《Vulnerable Girl》


 C1

    April 1, 1990, was a joke, my birth day, and it was my fate to be miserable and unbearable in the future.


    From the moment I was born, I was a useless girl who was fortunate enough not to have been abandoned. Our family was an ordinary family in town, but the thought of patriarchal parents was so serious that the expectant parents would have liked to strangle the girl on the spot.


    I had no name. When my parents were happy, they called me a kid, and when they weren''t happy, they called me a Bane, a Bane, and a Fist and a Kick. At that time, my parents were both factory workers, so they were considered decent jobs at that time. However, my father loved to gamble, so as long as he lost money, he would come back and argue with my mother endlessly.


    At that time, even if he was beaten to a pulp, he wouldn''t be sent to the hospital. His parents were both people who cared about their reputation, so how could he let others know about his child abuse scandal? It also allowed me, as a child, to understand fear and fear, to know cold and hunger. As soon as I met my father''s cold eyes, I could only curl up in a corner and try to protect myself.


    My miserable life lasted until I was four and my brother was born.


    After his younger brother was born, the whole house seemed to have been rejuvenated. His parents'' faces were full of smiles and radiance as they kept mumbling to themselves, "Such beautiful babies, they are our family''s babies!"


    Every day, his parents would hug him and coax him, saying the most pleasant words in the world and singing a long and euphemistic song. I was happy, because my parents would never hit me again, and I would even be able to eat every day. It made me feel like my brother was the best thing in the world, my greatest fortune.


    My brother was very pretty, and his fleshy cheeks were always red, so that I didn''t dare to touch them, as if they would melt upon contact. Ever since my brother opened his eyes, he liked to stick to me. No matter how much he cried, as long as I was by his side, he would immediately crack his mouth and smile. So I didn''t get paid attention at home, but at least I didn''t get beaten up.


    Little Xuan Xuan Xuan, Little Xuan Xuan Xuan Xuan." I love to shake him next to his cradle and call his name. His name is Guo Wenxuan, a very nice name. As for me, I don''t have a name.


    Guo Wenxuan reached out his chubby little hands to me and kept laughing. But whenever I came into contact with my brother, my mother would smack me away, her eyes fierce like a man-eating beast. "You''re not allowed to touch my brother, you bastard."


    I didn''t dare say anything except that I was cowering away.


    At the age of five, my brother was already able to speak. When he struggled to call me sister, I suddenly knew that my whole life was enough to protect this smile.


    One day, it was said that the wealthiest uncle of the town had come to our house. He was about forty years old and had a small belly. He said to me, "There will be beautiful clothes and delicious food. Do you want to go with uncle?"


    I blankly stared at the benevolent smile on the man''s face. "But, I don''t want to be separated from my younger brother."


    "We won''t be separated. We can still play together in school, how about that?" Uncle smiled and stroked my head.


    "Suddenly, I felt that this uncle of mine was the best person in the world, willing to give me good food, clothes, and even allow me to play with my younger brother." "Yes, I''ll go with you."


    "Be good, then call me godfather from now on."


    His foster father said something to his parents inside the room and even passed them a bag of things wrapped in brown paper. Seeing his parents smile brightly, he didn''t know why, but he felt it was a little creepy. I don''t know what I''ll be like in the future. I only know that I kissed my brother''s chubby little face for the first time that day.


    My godfather took me to their house, and I was shocked when I entered. I had never seen such a large house, nor such a large television set. The square sofa was arranged in a circle, and in front of it was a large color television set on a large screen. At that time, it was the newly produced color television set that ruled the world. Rich people liked to place high-end televisions as a synonym for their identities. In the past, there was only a few inches of black-and-white television in his parents'' home. Not to mention that they had to use their hands to change the TV.


    My godfather says he owns every building here, and my room is on the top floor. When I followed my godfather to the third floor, I pushed open the door. Pink little sofas and tea tables were everywhere, and the room was filled with beautiful plastic fake flowers. There were a few girls a little older than me in the room, all of them fine jade beauties.


    "These are your sisters," said the godfather. "The godfather really likes girls, so he adopted a lot of them, hoping to give them the best of lives."


    I blankly looked at my godfather, only knowing that there would be a good life, but I couldn''t see the slyness in his eyes.


    Father gave me a name, Guo Xueying. He also introduced me to his sisters here.


    The oldest was twelve years old, while the youngest was only seven years old. The girls were all wearing the most beautiful little dress at the time, and their faces had an expression that didn''t match with their age.


    I didn''t know how to greet them, but I smiled awkwardly at them. They nodded at me, a little flustered, then looked nervously at my godfather, who was holding my hand.


    A young man of about twenty, dressed in a suit of suede, came up from below, a heavily made-up woman in the crook of his right arm. The woman had a petite figure. She was wearing only a black dress that revealed her sexy neck. She carried a small bag in her hand as she leaned against the man''s chest.


    When his godfather saw who it was, he smiled obsequiously. "Isn''t this Young Master Zhang, why did he come to our countryside? With just a phone call, I went to your house." She pulled me over.


    Young Master Zhang raised his eyebrows, "Aren''t I here to take a look at the original products? You are no worse in town than you are in town, and the house is very comfortable. "


    "Hai, it''s really convenient for me to do this." His foster father welcomed Young Master Zhang into the room that was filled with pink Qi. He waved to the girls inside, and they all went back to their own rooms.


    After Young Master Zhang sat down, he pushed away the lady on his body and grabbed me.


    The men and women in front of me all had a strange air to them, and their eyes were as unfriendly as my parents'' when they looked at me. I was a little scared. "Godfather," I said.


    The foster father rubbed my head and said softly: "Xueying is not afraid, this big brother is just checking your body."


    I stared at my big brother, who was ravaging my body. I didn''t even dare to breathe out, fearing that a fight would break out.


    Young Master Zhang only used his large hands to rub my face, pinched my little body a few times, and then let go of me. "Your body is not bad, your face is also fine.


    Father chuckled, "Don''t worry Young Master Zhang, with my guidance, I will not lose anything. You can rest assured that I will do business."


    Young Master Zhang held onto the sexy lady beside him and touched her waist gently. Then, he pinched the part above her waist where the waist was so beautiful that it was round and smooth. The woman slightly opened her eyes, which were filled with water vapor. Her red lips were tightly pursed as she spoke in an ambiguous voice. Young Master Zhang smacked the woman''s lips and said: "Little bitch."


    I looked at the big brother and big sister in front of me, who were doing something I didn''t understand. I didn''t understand what was going on, but my eyes were wide open as I remained silent.


    Seeing my bold gaze, Young Master Zhang couldn''t help but laugh. "Do you know what we''re doing?"


    I shook my head.


    Young Master Zhang chuckled: "We are doing a very comfortable thing. You''ll have to learn how to make men comfortable in the future, you know? "


    "Comfortable?" I didn''t understand what Big Brother was saying. I knew that being comfortable was a good thing.


    His godfather patted my face and said: "Xueying, you are a woman and your brother is a man, do you understand?"


    I nodded.


    Father continued, "Do you want your brother to be comfortable? Do you want your brother to be happy? "


    "I want to!" "I want my brother to be happy."


    When the Young Master Zhang and the woman saw me, they laughed heartily. In the end, the Young Master Zhang carried the woman and left the room, and only said one sentence: "This child is of the highest quality. Train him properly, it is a good price."


    "Of course. There is no girl that doesn''t have a good price." My foster father laughed out loud and hugged me to his chest, using his face that was full of stubble to rub against me. I''m in a bit of pain, but I don''t dare to retaliate. Although godfather is a good person, I don''t know if he''ll hit me or not. It hurts a lot, but I don''t want to be hit.


    From that day on, I had a little dress as pretty as my sisters, who would also help me tie a cute little ball around my head. Looking at the cute pink doll in the mirror, I smile very sweetly. I think this is the so-called heaven.


    There were also a lot of uncles and aunts in the house who didn''t know each other, visiting our skeletons and saying things I didn''t understand. We''d learn to walk, to look, to look, to practice the ligaments every day, when they were small, and the ligaments were never a problem, and our sisters here were extremely soft and elastic.


    As long as I was able to learn well, my foster father would praise me and even bring me to see my cute little brother. Thus, studying these things even more diligently was the only thought on my mind at that time.


    At school age, godfather also sent me to school every day, although my grades are not good, but godfather said that as long as the things taught at home are done, I have no pressure throughout my childhood. There were also teachers in the house who would teach us to play the piano, to drink tea, and to dance with steel pipes. Whenever I found it hard to endure, my godfather would tell me to take me to see my brother as soon as I could, so I could be said to be the fastest and most outstanding girl in the house.


    After dinner, I sat on my godfather''s lap and studied the talking machine called the phone. Father carried me in one hand and made a phone call with the other. He laughed extremely happily, "Young Master Zhang is definitely a top quality product.


    "Haha, I also have the same idea. Train her well, don''t let some blind, despicable person dirty her body."


    "That''s only natural. I''ve been keeping a close eye on her, so you can rest assured." "After hanging up, his godfather''s face was about to break into a smile. He started kissing me on the cheek." We, Xueying, are really getting prettier and prettier. "


    I giggled. To me, the most important thing is to see my younger brother. I didn''t understand at all that my foster father was talking about my future life, my future buyer and the worth that I deserved. I should also be glad that my godfather''s favor did not allow me to end my current blissful life prematurely.


    "Come, Xueying, let''s go take a bath." Dad scooped me up and walked slowly to the bathroom.

 C2

    "Come, Xueying, let''s go take a bath." Dad scooped me up and walked slowly to the bathroom.


    From the first day I came here, I took a bath with my godfather. Even three years later, I still didn''t understand the shyness and awkwardness a girl should have. While the two of them were soaking in the water tank, I was still playing with the water. Because my godfather used to take a shower, he would never go into the bathtub with me.


    "Godfather?" I looked up at him and blinked my big eyes. In the steamy bathroom, my whole body was a blur of temptation.


    "How about Xueying and I wash together today?"


    "Alright!" I smiled innocently.


    My godfather looked up and down at my small body, and finally his gaze fell on my small chest, which was rising and falling slightly. There was a burning passion in his eyes that I could not understand, and it made me feel scared. Are you going to eat me? I felt a chill run down my spine and I jumped.


    "In the end, godfather just sighed and clicked his tongue twice." Xueying, you''re so beautiful. "


    He reached his hand out to my chest...


    From then on, I didn''t dare to bathe with my godfather anymore. My little body trembled a little whenever I thought about that night, and I didn''t know why he would do that to me.


    Did I infuriate Dad somehow, so he wanted to hit me in this weird way?


    At the time, I didn''t know that this was what it meant to be indecent. Fortunately, the most important thing for a woman was still there. But who knows how long it would last? I was lucky because I was too young.


    I just didn''t expect that after coming to this conclusion, not only would I have to come in contact with that frightening thing, I would even have to put down everything to do my best to serve it, and use all kinds of methods to make its owner feel happy. Slowly I began to understand that everything was not as simple as I had imagined. I was on the road to becoming what was called excellence.


    The third floor of this building was where we lived together. Although we spent most of our time studying and playing together during school hours, the shy me didn''t have much interaction with the other four sisters except that I was two years older than Linglong. Every day I thought about how I could see my brother more, so I spent a lot of time practicing dancing on the piano.


    Most of the older sisters didn''t like practicing the zither, because they were always very tired, their fingers would become sore and weak, and most of them would play with their beautiful faces in front of the mirror.


    Linglong is a very beautiful girl, I really like her sparkling big eyes. We always practice piano together, but Linglong doesn''t like to talk, and she is also a little afraid of godfather.


    "Linglong, godfather is so good, why should I be afraid of him?" I kneaded my sore fingers and looked at Ling Long, who was practicing her finger arts seriously.


    "Huh?" Linglong''s lips pursed into a smile as if she was about to cry. There seemed to be a million things she wanted to say, but in the end, she just lowered her head and said, "Godfather is a bad guy. My father and I saw that my godfather and mother were in the room, and we started fighting. My mother pulled me away with her, and then, later on, my mother left me with my godfather. "


    I saw that Linglong had an uncomfortable look on her face. Although I didn''t understand what Linglong meant, but I could tell that Linglong and I were both children that both father and mother didn''t want.


    I didn''t know how to comfort her, because in my mind it wasn''t a sad thing to leave my parents. So even if godfather was a bit violent towards me that night, he still wouldn''t refuse to give me food if he didn''t hit me. In comparison, I still feel that godfather is a bit better.


    At that time, how could I understand the bitterness of this world? I also didn''t understand the vile nature of the things behind Linglong, but I simply felt that whoever was being bad to me was not good to me. Unfortunately, this was not a simple matter of right and wrong. There was no one who would treat you well or give it to you for no reason. They would either seek money, their bodies, or their emotions.


    I pouted and picked up the Coca-Cola. Coca-Cola is a very rare beverage. Few people drink it at school, but godfather drinks whatever we want. Although I don''t really like the taste of Coca-Cola, but when I think of my classmates looking at me with envy, I also began to accept this strange taste.


    "Don''t drink it." Linglong looked around to make sure there was no one else before she whispered to me, "Sister Yuqian, what did you throw inside?"


    I put the Coca-Cola back on the table. Yu Qian was the oldest girl here, and she was already 15 years old today. She could be considered to be exceptionally beautiful. Her almond-shaped eyes, in particular, would always have a layer of red rouge on them. But I don''t know why she hates me, is always against me, and often curses some very unpleasant words. The things I came into contact with were very complicated. Although I couldn''t completely understand what she meant by scolding me, I could still feel that it wasn''t good words to say to her.


    At this moment, Yu Qian just happened to push open the door and come in. She was wearing a small, fashionable dress with a suspenders, and her face was painted with rouge. When she saw me, her eyes were filled with malice as she loudly cursed, "You little slut, get out of my way! I''m going to practice the zither! Since godfather is back, why don''t you go and lick his butt?!"


    There was only one piano in the room. Yu Qian came over and pulled me out of my seat. She was so strong that she grabbed my clothes and even pinched my flesh. I almost cried out in pain.


    I stumbled and fell. Although it was painful, I didn''t dare to refute her. In the end, I could only silently withdraw with Linglong.


    Before closing the door, I glanced at the beautiful figure standing in front of the piano, and saw her fierce eyes flitting over me. I lost my balance and fell down. I am very afraid of Yuqian, because she is very painful, I believe that there is no one more terrible than Yuqian in the world.


    I was carrying my bag to my afternoon class at the school when I saw my godfather on the phone on the first floor. Every time, my godfather would send me to and from school, so I would habitually wait for him.


    "Yu Qian is already 15 years old. You can almost find an employer."


    As soon as I heard the word Yuqian, my ears pricked up.


    "But this price isn''t right, I''ve already let her practice the piano." His foster father was sitting in his grandpa''s chair with his legs crossed and a black briefcase on the coffee table.


    "This girl is lazy from studying, and she even wants to climb up your high branch. She doesn''t know what''s good for her. She could not even compare to the eight year old Xueying. The few old men who have come to watch the show all had their eyes on Xueying. " "Don''t worry, I don''t need you to tell me what I should do. Hahaha, yes, you''re right."


    My godfather had been on the phone for a long time, and I didn''t understand much of what he was saying. I just studied the smoke rings he was blowing out, and sometimes I could even spit out smoke rings in different shapes. He even extended his pinky to poke at the smoke that was still floating in the air. He found it extremely interesting.


    When his godfather saw my little movements, he laughed out loud and put the remaining cigarette butt into my mouth, "Does Xueying want to try it too? "Come, come, come. Let''s have a taste of this ecstasy."


    A cigarette was stuffed into my mouth and I subconsciously took in a deep breath. In an instant, thick smoke filled my mouth and mouth, accompanied by an unpleasant smell. In the next second, my entire face was covered by smoke. I choked and coughed until my tears came out.


    My godfather was even more happy to see me like this, and he couldn''t stop laughing.


    I reached out to wipe the tears at the corner of my eyes, then retreated two steps. "I don''t want it, Xueying doesn''t want this anymore. It''s so uncomfortable."


    He threw his cigarette on the ground and stamped his feet on the ground to extinguish the sparks on it. "Even if you want to smoke more, I won''t allow it. I''ll let you have a taste of it right now," he said to me.


    I shook my head, wondering how I could possibly like this choking thing. I wouldn''t touch it again.

 C3

    He hugged me up and said, "Good child, I''m going to send Xueying to school."


    Suddenly, my godfather pulled up my short sleeve, and the deep red mark suddenly imprinted itself on my white arm.


    "Xueying, tell your foster father, who did this?" Dad let go of my sleeve and walked over to the boxy sedan.


    I thought about it and didn''t know if I should say it, because all the students in my class hate people who report to their teachers. If I tell my godfather, wouldn''t I also be reporting it?


    "Xueying, your temper is too weak. If you pretend to be more powerful, no one would dare bully you."


    "She''s the most powerful person in the world. I''m definitely not as strong as her."


    My godfather put me in the car and gave me an enigmatic smile. I don''t know if godfather knows who bullied me, I only know that godfather is very smart, but that smile scared me.


    His foster father sat in the driver''s seat and only said one thing: "Xueying, in a few days, your godfather will bring you to an auction."


    I didn''t know what the auction was, but I didn''t dare to ask. At the moment, there was a horrible, cruel smell coming from my godfather. It was as if I suddenly saw the smile on my parents'' face as they held the brown paper bag. It was an indescribable fear.


    But when I walked into the school, there was no fear at all, only joy, because I knew I could see my brother again. His younger brother was four years old and was in middle school in the kindergarten. I ran into my brother''s classroom and saw him yawn.


    Her brother was beautiful, like a girl carved from jade. I covered his eyes from behind and said in a rough voice, "Guess who I am?"


    "Elder sister." His little brother''s soft voice came out from his mouth.


    "You got it right!" I saw my brother''s eyes smile like crescent moons and show two cute little canines. I took out various colored candies from my schoolbag and pushed them in front of my brother.


    The younger brother saw the colorful candy in front of me, giggled, hugged me, and tickled me.


    When the bell rang, I left my brother''s class and hurried to the second grade. Sure enough, the teacher was already standing on the stage. After being scolded by the teacher, I returned to my seat. I merely stuck out my tongue without any complaints.


    "Guo Xueying, you arrived late."


    A soft mocking voice came from behind me. It was the boy sitting in the seat behind me, Yuan Xiaoshuai. He was famous in our class for being a mischievous and mischievous person, especially disliked by the teachers, and always liked to tease me. I didn''t really like talking to him, but he always gave me a nickname and poked me in the back with a pen in class.


    It was already summer, so I wore only a short sleeve with a small collar. My godfather said I was developing, so he bought me a few small suspenders to tie around my neck. "But I was the only one in the class who wore a small sling. None of the other girls wore it, so I liked to fiddle with the knot at the back of my neck.


    I felt an itch on my neck. I knew that Yuan Xiaoshuai was using a pen to pick at my knot again, but my teacher was looking in his direction, so I didn''t dare to turn my head to stop him.


    Yuan Xiaoshuai muttered: "Guo Xueying is a little demoness, you''re the only one wearing this, isn''t it just a small singlet? I saw it all."


    My face turned a little red when I heard this. Due to the collar being a little too big, I was able to see the small sling inside it just by bending down. However, when I heard my peers say that, I somehow felt a sense of shame.


    I whispered back, "I''m not a little demoness."


    Yuan Xiaoshuai didn''t say anything. After a while, I felt an itch on my neck again. But I didn''t expect him to just untie my knot. I was so embarrassed that I turned around and was about to scold him. Before I could say anything, my teacher''s voice transmitted over.


    "Yuan Xiaoshuai, Guo Xueying, the two of you stand up for me. If you don''t listen to the lecture, what small talk are you talking about?" With his waist tucked in, the teacher threw a piece of chalk at Zhang Xuan.


    "Teacher, it''s not me, it''s Yuan Xiaoshuai he ¡­" I didn''t finish speaking when I heard Yuan Xiaoshuai saying that I was a complaining dog. In the end, I didn''t say anything and swallowed the rest of his words.


    "What are you talking about? Take the book and go stand outside." The teacher had clearly lost patience with me.


    I took the book and walked out with my head lowered, feeling wronged.


    Outside the classroom, Yuan Xiaoshuai was winking at me without feeling any guilt about being punished. I glared at him angrily and turned my head away, ignoring him.


    Who knew that Jiang Xiaoshuai would come over and say in a low voice, "Hey, Guo Xueying, even when you''re angry, you look so nice. I''ll marry you when I grow up right?"


    "Hmph, I don''t want it!" I pouted, not wanting to speak to him at all.


    In the evening, when Dad picked me up, there were already a few men sitting on the sofa on the first floor. Everyone had a vulgar smile on their fat faces, and I was a little scared. I hid behind my godfather, not daring to peek out.


    On the other sofa was the sisters that lived with me, all fiddling with their postures, and Yuqian was like the most arrogant peacock among them, sticking out her chest and laughing arrogantly. When she saw me, the complacency in her eyes became even more intense.


    When Young Master Zhang saw me and my foster father, he immediately dragged me out from behind his foster father. "Xueying, hurry up and greet all of your uncles!"


    I was a little nervous and scared, as I timidly smiled and said, "Hello uncles, my name is Guo Xueying."


    The nearest of my uncles had deep wrinkles on his face, and I assumed it was my grandfather, not my uncle. He had been staring at me ever since I came in, a vague smile on his face as he saw me coming and tried to grab me.


    Young Master Zhang tactfully stopped the other party''s hand before placing me on the sofa. "Director Zhou, don''t be so anxious. Let''s get down to business first."


    Director Zhou seemed to be dissatisfied with what Young Master Zhang was doing, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He only stared at me with his burning eyes, like a hungry wild dog.


    After that, godfather left Yuqian and took us to the third floor. Waiting for her godfather, Ling Long then turned around and looked at me. Her eyes didn''t have any expression, "Xueying, do you know what will happen to us in the future?"


    I thought about it and shook my head. Naturally, I hoped that I could grow up with my brother.


    "We will die." Linglong grabbed my clothes and stared at me. The black color in her eyes gave me a fright, and a feeling of helplessness assaulted my body. I didn''t know what kind of look was in her eyes, but it was despair.


    "Xueying, I''m so scared. I''m so scared." Linglong hugged me and sobbed softly. I didn''t know how to comfort her. I could only pat her on the back and say that I wasn''t afraid, but my heart was in turmoil, and I felt an unknown anxiety.


    Zhang Meixin, who was already 14 years old, stood on her little heels and looked at us coldly, "I''m not going to die. I know what kind of place this is. If you can''t take it, then you''ll end it yourself."


    I hugged Linglong tightly. I didn''t understand why everyone seemed to know their future, while I couldn''t see the path in front of me at all. Why would we die? Why couldn''t he bear it?


    I was too young, too young to bother, too young to understand what was going on with the people of the world. It''s just that I didn''t expect that I would see that scene, and I''ll never forget it ¡­

 C4

    At night, when I slept, I woke up. I don''t know if it was because of Dusk Linglong''s crying or because of Meixin''s sister''s cold words, but I had a nightmare. I dreamt that Linglong was stabbing her own body with a knife. Her small body was covered in ferocious blood. She looked at me lifelessly and said how scared she was.


    I shivered and still had some lingering fear in my heart. I looked at Ling Long, who was sleeping next to me, and felt relieved when I saw that there was no blood on her body. I blinked in the dark and finally decided to pour myself a drink.


    The kitchen was on the first floor, so I fumbled my way slowly down the stairs. However, when I reached the second floor, I immediately saw a ray of light coming out from the deepest part of the second floor. I remember that it seemed to be the room where Chang always came to stay.


    "Whew."


    Vaguely, I seemed to hear a faint sound of breathing, and somehow, I quietly walked over. I put my eyes up to the crack in the door that wasn''t closed.


    The person in Brother Zhang''s room was actually Yu Qian.


    Inside the room, Yu Qian was completely naked as she kneeled on Chang''s lap. Big brother Zhang''s pants were already down to his ankles. His feet were wide open, and Yu Qian was caught between his legs.


    "Young Master Zhang, Qianqian doesn''t want to give it to that old man. Don''t give it to him, Qianqian wants to serve you forever." I saw Yuqian stroke the inside of the man''s thigh as she spoke, rubbing her body against his.


    I could not believe my eyes when I saw this scene. I had always thought that no matter when Yu Qian was arrogant, she would always be like a peacock. I never thought that I would see such a scene. But when I saw Yuqian swallow that one, I felt so disgusted that I didn''t know how to describe the shock in my heart.


    "You just need to obediently open your mouth." Young Master Zhang shook Yu Qian''s head.


    I looked on dumbfoundedly and covered my mouth, afraid that I would make a sound. Is this what we call our ending? As I thought about it, my feet turned completely soft and I didn''t dare to move. I''m so scared. I''m so afraid that this will happen to me.


    Finally, I heard a short grunt from Chang, and I was afraid to look at the room again. I wanted to scream out loud, but at last I covered my mouth and ran.


    I lay on the bed, covering myself with the quilt, clutching at the quilt. I was so scared, my heart was empty. I thought of the look of disgust in my parents'' eyes, the pain from my side injury, the look in my godfather''s eyes when he bathed me, and the longing on that uncle''s face that I called Director Zhou couldn''t suppress.


    I''m so scared, I don''t know what to do except grab my blanket.


    I thought of my brother, his soft cheeks and crescent-shaped eyes, but I didn''t last long, and I fell asleep.


    Kids can''t remember things, and the best thing they can remember is the feeling they left behind. From then on, everyone made me feel bad intentions. I started to be afraid of godfather and Big Brother Zhang, but the fear towards Yu Qian in my heart disappeared.


    In school, Yuan Xiaoshuai still liked to tease me, but I didn''t say "no" like before when I was weak. With a fierce face, I slapped his hand, and said fiercely: "In the future, you are not allowed to touch my clothes belt anymore!"


    Yuan Xiaoshuai was surprised, then laughed: "You promised to marry me when you grow up, so I won''t touch you."


    I was really angry. I was really angry, but I didn''t know how to express it. In the end, I could only curse angrily, "I hate boys the most!"


    Yes, I hate boys the most, I hate men the most. Except for my little brother, all men are bad men.


    In the evening, my godfather called me into his room. His room was very simple. Apart from the double bed, there was only a small computer with a large head.


    "Godfather." I moved slowly, a meter away from my godfather.


    My godfather ignored my bashfulness and hugged me to him, letting me sit on his lap as usual. However, my mood is not so quiet, the fear in my heart made me hold on to my godfather''s shirt.


    "Xueying, from tonight onwards, we will be learning how to make a man''s body. Father will teach Xueying every night." His foster father placed a drawing of a naked man on the table. "Xueying wants to know if a man''s body is the most sensitive, and the most comfortable part."


    Initially, I didn''t feel anything from a man''s body. However, looking at it now, I felt a bit embarrassed and humiliated. I moved my lips and tried to refuse, but all I said was, "Yeah, godfather."


    "Xueying needs to know that men normally have ten most comfortable places. Come, let me point it out for Xueying to see. First the lips. " His godfather''s finger moved as he explained, finally introducing the place to him in a simple manner. I was a little embarrassed at first, but when he insisted that I get to the bottom of this, I did the same thing, one by one.


    "Xueying, remember this. The lower one gets in the rankings, the more comfortable men will feel. Xueying will remember this today, and godfather will teach you a few more things tomorrow, "Mu Xuanyin said in a low voice.


    When he let me go, I said good night and hurried out of the room, with the picture he had given me in my hand.


    I went back to my bedroom and saw that my sisters were still awake. I had no idea where to put the pictures.


    When Meixin saw my look, she chuckled and came over to pat my head. "What''s so shy about it? Among the sisters here, which one of them hasn''t seen it before? Let''s not even talk about this diagram, we''ve already seen an even more shameful one. "


    My face reddened and I stammered, unable to speak. Finally, I helplessly went to bed.


    Sister Meixin thought for a moment and asked, "Xueying, you''re only eight years old this year, right?


    I nodded, not understanding what Meixin meant. I flipped the picture over and decided to go to bed.


    At this moment, Linglong lifted my blanket and squeezed with me. Linglong put her arms around me and pressed her head against my back.


    "Linglong, are you afraid?" I asked softly.


    Linglong didn''t say anything, but her hands started to move up, covering the area where I had just developed. After a long while, he finally heard Linglong say: "Xueying''s is already as old as mine."


    I turned around and looked at Linglong. There was a gentle smile on Linglong''s face. "Linglong placed my hand in front of her and pressed it against her body. My fingers felt soft and warm to the touch." They are the same size, but Xueying is obviously younger than me by two years. "


    "Did godfather teach you men a comfortable place?" I asked curiously, blinking my eyes.


    "Yeah, but not as fast as you. The godfather started teaching half a year ago, and now he''s talking about women''s sensitive areas." Linglong quietly looked at me, her forehead and mine tightly pressed together as she whispered.


    "Is sensitivity a comfort?" I frowned, not thinking about the accumulation of the word sensitivity.


    Yes, it should be similar. "Godfather said that we would be very comfortable here." ""Linglong pointed to her front and then to mine.


    I felt a little itchy and giggled non-stop. "No, I want to tickle you too!" As he spoke, he extended his hand towards Linglong''s body, trying to let Linglong experience my feelings. In the end, Linglong couldn''t hold it in anymore and started laughing with me.


    Only two of the rooms were for sleeping. Linglong, Meixin and I stayed in one room while Yu Qian and the other fourteen-year-old elder sister, Bi Lan, stayed in the other. Therefore, there weren''t that many places where Yu Qianqian and I could get along and our lives could be considered to be at peace.


    At the end of the week, godfather told me that he was going to the auction today and asked me to go with him. I didn''t know what the auction was, but I saw Yuqian in the car and my godfather was still in the house.


    Yu Qian seemed to be in a bad mood. Her face was gloomy the entire time. When she saw me, she wished she could eat me as vicious as she was now. Although I no longer felt any fear towards Qian, I still felt uncomfortable with such a hideous face in front of me.


    I sat in the car and tried not to look at her. However, she didn''t want to pretend that she didn''t see me. Even though she didn''t do anything, her eyes were still venomously staring at me.


    "Ever since you came, all the favors have been turned into you, you fox-like little bitch. Don''t be proud, you won''t have a good ending! Haha, perhaps you will be even more miserable than I am now. Do you think that your godfather and Young Master Zhang really like you? It''s not because of your body, it''s because you can make money for them. Those old men who frequently come to our house are all a bunch of wealthy animals with clothes, and in the end, they won''t be able to escape the fate of being toyed with. " Yu Qian clenched her fists tightly and her eyes were filled with unwillingness and rage.


    "I''m so young and beautiful, I don''t want to serve a bunch of old men, I don''t want to be sold around like goods. We are just a junior professional training for the rich, to put it bluntly, a high-end prostitute. I don''t want to. I want to make money and men up in my hands. I want... " As she finished speaking, Yu Qian''s smoke ring had turned red.


    I listened attentively. I didn''t know what a beast in clothes was, didn''t know what a mistress was, and didn''t understand what a prostitute was. I was a little confused, but I knew that Yuqian was very upset now. Later I realized it was helplessness.

 C5

    Very quickly, her godfather got on the car. Yu Qian dried her eyes and quietly looked out the window, as if the one who had just been hysterical wasn''t her.


    As I looked at her profile, I felt a pain I''d never felt before, and then I realized it was sympathy. After many events had happened, there was only helplessness and sadness left. There was no way to control it or stop it. What came next was despair within the Vast Expanse.


    After driving for over an hour, the car entered the city. It then passed through the streets before finally entering a very old alley.


    I saw the vicissitudes of life beyond the street, and I wondered if the whole street was a dilapidated house of the seventies, with a huge old tree every few dozen meters or so. Behind this street were several stories high buildings, newly built roads, and freshly painted railings.


    The auction was in such a place? This place was similar to the small town that he lived in; it was extremely backward and shabby. He always felt that with his foster father''s identity, he shouldn''t have specially come to this kind of place.


    Yu Qian didn''t say anything. After getting off the car, she just obediently held onto my foster father''s arm. I didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately chased after her, grabbing onto my foster father''s other hand.


    I followed my godfather into a simple bungalow. After passing through a corridor, I came to a small, dark room where a few people were sitting.


    When the men saw their godfather, they respectfully called him Brother Wang. His foster father took out a red card that looked like an invitation card. The man accepted it and made a gesture of invitation towards the curtain behind him.


    Opening the curtain, he saw a two meter wide wooden door. The man gently pushed the door open. A waiter in a black vest came out and gave his godfather a salute before giving him a golden mask.


    Father put on the golden mask and walked down the stairs. The stairs extended a little, but there were yellow lights on the steps, so it was not too dark. A few minutes later, they arrived at a large hall. The golden door was pushed open and a bright light shone through. I squinted, still not used to the sudden light.


    The hall was huge, and I couldn''t see anything except the beautiful lights overhead. There were also many people here, most of them men wearing masks, some rich ladies, and those who didn''t wear masks were mostly young and beautiful women and men.


    I followed my foster father to the private room on the second floor. The person sitting inside was Big Brother Zhang and there was also a man I remembered. It was that old man called Director Zhou. The two of them sat on the sofa. From the glass window of the private room, they could see the situation in the main hall. Both of them had their masks placed on the table, and beside them were two glasses of red wine.


    "Director Zhou, Young Master Zhang." Yu Qian obediently greeted the people in the room. I also greeted Yu Qian.


    "Xueying, come over here quickly. Uncle Zhou has missed you to death." When Director Zhou saw me, his face broke into a smile, and his hands trembled as he tried to reach out to me.


    I dared not speak. I pressed my lips together, and hated this Uncle Zhou.


    Young Master Zhang whispered a few words to his godfather, who then left the room with Yu Qian.


    I sat nervously in my seat, not even daring to breathe, because I was surrounded by Uncle Zhou, who was glaring at me like a tiger.


    "Xueying." Big Brother Zhang suddenly called out my name, "Your godfather said that your singing sounds good, so he sang a few songs for Uncle Zhou." Then, he picked up his mask and politely smiled at Director Zhou, "Director Zhou, take your time to admire it, but be gentle with me, Xueying is our treasure."


    Director Zhou gave a befuddled smile, "I naturally know what Young Master Zhang is talking about."


    Young Master Zhang glanced at Director Zhou again, then walked out of the room.


    At this moment, the only people left in the room were me and this terrifying Uncle Zhou. I swallowed my saliva and whispered, "Uncle Zhou, what song do you want to hear?"


    "Whatever song Xueying knows, Uncle Zhou will listen to." Uncle Zhou''s face was almost touching mine.


    I closed my eyes and exhaled a few breaths. "Let me sing ''Sweet Honey'' to Uncle Zhou."


    Uncle Zhou rubbed his callused hands on my face, while rubbing them with his thumbs, he pouted his thick lips and said to me, "My little Xueying, you''re so beautiful, you even know how to sing sweet honey for your uncle."


    Uncle Zhou''s hand was massaging my face so hard that it hurt a little, but his thumb seemed to be moving in my mouth. I watched helplessly as two large sausages pouted towards me, and I felt like I was about to faint from suffocation. I pressed my hands against Uncle Zhou''s body, but it was all in vain. I couldn''t suppress the pressure that the man was exerting on me.


    The fear in my heart began to grow larger, and my eyes started to mist. I was so scared, who could save me? Wuu wuu. I weakly said, "Uncle Zhou."


    Uncle Zhou''s expression melted into a puddle of water, as though he was going to wrap me up at any time. "Little Xueying looks even more beautiful when she cries."


    "Uncle Zhou, let me sing you ''Sweet Honey''!" I tried to suppress my tears, but I couldn''t stop them from coming out of my mouth.


    Uncle Zhou started to move his hands, his eyes filled with a crazy light. "Little Xueying''s body is so soft, Uncle Zhou likes her very much."


    I reached out to push Uncle Zhou''s hand away from my body, but it didn''t budge. It felt like a snake was coiling around my body, suffocating me. I think I''m going to die. I think I''ll never see my brother again.


    "Mm, wuwu ¡­" I couldn''t hold it in anymore and cried out in fear. My jumping and struggling seemed to ignite the flames in the man''s heart, causing Uncle Zhou to act even more eagerly.


    "Director Zhou."


    Uncle Zhou stopped moving and left my body.


    I felt as if I had suddenly been redeemed, and my whole body relaxed, but I still kept crying and twitching.


    Young Master Zhang''s expression didn''t look good as she came over and hugged me. She patted me on the back consolingly: "Xueying, don''t cry, sing a song for our Uncle Zhou."


    I nodded and started to sing, "Honey, you smile like a flower in the spring, like a flower in the spring wind..."


    "Director Zhou, what did we just say?" Young Master Zhang''s words changed as he stared at Director Zhou in a daze.


    Director Zhou wiped the sweat off his forehead with a handkerchief and shifted left and right uncomfortably. He stared at me for a while before saying, "Sure, sure. I''ll definitely give you the project to do for you, Young Master Zhang. About this ¡­"


    At this time, his godfather brought in an eleven to twelve year old little girl. Although the little girl wasn''t that beautiful, her eyes were still extremely lively.


    Young Master Zhang put me, who was currently singing, down and said to Director Zhou: "Director Zhou, please feel free to pay this bit of respect."


    Director Zhou didn''t have time to say anything, he just picked up the little girl and left. I saw the little girl''s puzzled eyes, which were still blinking innocently, but I could already guess what was going to happen next. I can only sing sweet honey, tears of incompetence, can''t do anything.


    His foster father sat down opposite of Young Master Zhang and spat, "This pedophile!"


    The Young Master Zhang snorted in disdain, "If it wasn''t for him being useful to us, to be able to let him touch Xueying, Xueying is our treasure."


    Then he pulled me to his side and asked if I was in pain, and if I wanted something to eat. I stared at my godfather in a daze, my mind in a whirl of fear and gratitude, and in the end I couldn''t say anything.


    "It seems that the old man scared Xueying." Father just sighed.


    Young Master Zhang lit up a cigarette: "Giving Xueying more lessons in this aspect won''t do, I''m hoping that she becomes my most capable First Sister.


    "Yes, Young Master Zhang is right." My godfather wiped the tears from the corners of my eyes and gave me a glass of water.


    I took the water and drank it slowly. I knew that my future would not be so easy. I didn''t know how long I would last, but I was even more afraid that no one would be able to give me a temporary shelter. I wanted to have someone to protect me, someone to save me from this life.


    At that time, I was so pitifully young that I didn''t know how to use any tricks. I didn''t even have the thought of running away, so I could only follow the path that my godfather had set for me and continuously advance forward. Who would know our fate? Even we have no way of knowing if we are dead or alive.

 C6

    Soon, the auction started, the lights in the hall dimmed, and the stage lights flashed. The masked man took the microphone and slowly walked to the front of the stage amidst the dances. After a minute of sexy opening, the man said, "Welcome to the underground auction, the auction will officially begin!"


    As he finished, the ground was filled with a hubbub of noise, and everyone''s eyes were filled with greed.


    I lay on my stomach in the glass window and stared in the direction of the stage.


    I saw a lot of girls in their teens wearing sexy clothes with very little fabric walking out one after another, like models on a show. However, these girls were all doing tempting actions, attracting the eyes of the audience, causing wave after wave of sighs and mania.


    "Xueying, do you know what they are doing?" Father hugged me back in his arms and whispered into my ear.


    I shook my head and turned around. I saw the playful smile in Chang''s eyes, and a lingering fear hit me all over my body.


    I carefully curled up in my godfather''s arms, not daring to speak.


    "Xueying, look carefully, these girls are all women who aren''t worth much. They haven''t seriously learned how to make men feel comfortable, nor do they know how to make them feel enchanted. Therefore, their end result is to get rid of them as soon as possible, and let those unsavory upstarts compete for their first night, and then wait for their hands to change again and again. " He blew hot air into my ear.


    I felt goosebumps all over my body. After being tortured by Uncle Zhou, my godfather''s actions made me feel stiff and scared.


    "Xueying, do you understand your foster father''s words?"


    I shook my head.


    His godfather laughed before saying, "Xueying, if you don''t like your godfather''s words, you will also go up the stage and sell yourself to girls. In other words, we will sell you to people like Uncle Zhou."


    I opened my eyes wide, unable to believe my ears. A man like Uncle Zhou? That is to say, they would do all sorts of disgusting things to me the same way they did to me? I grabbed my godfather by the collar and cried out, "No, no, godfather! Xueying will listen to me obediently, I will definitely listen to him! Godfather, don''t sell Xueying! "


    His foster father laughed and grabbed both of my hands. He kissed them a few times and said, "As long as Xueying is obedient, your godfather won''t be willing to sell you to those perverts."


    "Mn, Mn, Xueying will be good." I nodded my head hurriedly. As long as I don''t meet Uncle Zhou, I can do whatever I want. I''ll definitely be obedient. I''ll definitely be obedient!


    I heard the bustle of voices in the hall, the sounds of bidding everywhere, and I knew this was the price for the girl on the stage.


    I looked at the girl standing on the stage in a coquettish pose. She was wearing heavy makeup and black silk that covered only her chest and lower body.


    My tears suddenly flowed down, and I seemed to see the innocent girl that Director Zhou had just carried out, blinking her big eyes. It seemed that I heard Linglong''s despairing voice. We will die.


    The lights suddenly dimmed. There was only one light on the stage, shining onto a three meter tall steel pipe, and in front of the steel pipe, there was a young girl wearing a red muslin dress. The light was unique, and it just happened to shine on the woman''s beautiful body and curving curves.


    My pupils abruptly dilated. I recognized this figure. It was actually Yu Qian!


    It was as if I had been struck by lightning in the clear sky. I never thought that the person I knew would be Yu Qian standing on this shameful stage.


    "Godfather ¡­" I wanted to say something, but as the words reached my mouth, I didn''t know what to say. I could only shout out a few times. "Big sister Yu Qian, she ¡­"


    His godfather''s eyes turned cold, and his tone became so flat that not even a single ripple could be heard. "It''s time for her to show her greatest value."


    I foolishly looked at every one of Yu Qian''s alluring dances. I looked at every single one of her enchanting yet bitter smiles. I looked at every single soft moan she let out towards the crowd. My mind was already in a mess.


    After the masked man called out his price again and again, Yu Qian''s first night was bought by a string of numbers. I saw that it was a burly man holding her on the stage. The man had a thick gold necklace around his neck, and with one hand, the man lifted Yuqian onto his shoulder and then disappeared behind the curtain on the stage.


    I had already forgotten how I got back to that place called home. I had also forgotten how I fell asleep. I only remembered Yuqian''s indignant howls, each one of which stung my heart.


    The next morning, I was called into the training room, where there was only a chaise longue, with my father and a woman sitting on it, bare-chested.


    I knew this woman. I knew this Wu teacher, and it was she who told me how to smile, how to do every suggestive action. She was the first to say that I was the most gifted of her students.


    I don''t know how to be a good student, but Wu says my smile has long been infused with the flavor of seduction. I didn''t understand what she was saying, but Wu kept laughing until she finally said, "A natural charmer."


    "Dad, Teacher Wu, good morning." I respectfully greeted him. In my mind, I could still hear Yuqian''s agonized wails and the image of her presumptuous self on the stage. All of these made me even more afraid, afraid of my end, afraid of this godfather who had treated me very well.


    "Come here." My godfather waved to me with a benevolent smile, but I already knew that this wasn''t really benevolent.


    I walked over obediently, not daring to show the slightest reluctance. Teacher Wu told me to stay close to her and told me to watch her every move.


    His entire upper body was leaning on his foster father''s body with no bones in them, and his fingers were still circling around his godfather''s chest, "Xueying, you have to remember that men are still visual creatures, and what can stir up men the most is their vision. The touch of your fingers is not enough, you must use your eyes. As long as you gaze deeply at a man, that man will definitely not be able to escape. "


    Wu Zhangkong pressed his godfather''s body against his own. The two bodies merged into one and her red lips lightly touched the other. Then, her lips slowly moved towards Wu Zhangkong''s ear. He took a bite and exhaled a trace of seductive heat. His godfather''s face was filled with pleasure as he let out a comfortable snort.


    I frowned and watched Wu''s movements with wide eyes. I knew that this was the class I was going to study today. This was the sensitive part about men that my godfather was talking about that night. Ears.


    Although I detested these things from the bottom of my heart, a sense of recognition rose up in my mind. Only if I did everything my father wanted me to know, and they were satisfied with it, would I be able to live a peaceful life for a short time.


    I carefully imitated Wu''s every movement, every expression, and the fear and disgust in the heart of my hard-working customer service team. I bit my godfather''s earlobe, and when my breath turned into steam and blew into his ears, I seemed to feel his body tremble slightly.


    My godfather pressed me to his chest and took a deep breath. I was buried in my chest, and all I could see was darkness, but my voice was clear.


    "Hehe, Old Wang, looks like you can''t take it anymore. Xueying is still so old, you can''t be in love with children, right? "Haha." Teacher Wu''s voice sounded.


    "You''re still talking about how long I''ve been holding it in, Xueying''s allure is even greater than yours."


    "I''m already old, how can I compare to a young and beautiful little guy?"


    "Tsk tsk, I''m jealous. Stay here with me later."


    "Hmph, that depends on my mood."


    It was only after my godfather chattered for a while that he let go of me. After I left the darkness, I saw his godfather and Teacher Wu''s dubious smiles, "Let''s go, Xueying, your godfather will send you to school."


    My godfather drove me away in a hurry after he sent me to school. He didn''t have his usual leisure. I looked at the dust rising as the car drove away, and I thought I might know what my godfather and Mr. Wu were up to.

 C7

    "Guo Xueying!" The childish voice of a boy came from afar.


    I looked towards the direction of the voice. It was Yuan Xiaoshuai who was running towards me.


    He came over and patted me on the shoulder with a big smile on his face. "Wait for me?"


    I stuck my tongue out at him, and without giving him a good look, I turned and walked into the school.


    "Hee hee." Yuan Xiaoshuai didn''t mind my disregarding of him at all, and continued to stick by my side, "You must be shy!"


    "No shame, I already said I wasn''t waiting for you." I closed my eyes and walked my own way, not wanting to see the sunny smile on the boy''s face.


    "Tsk tsk, Guo Xueying, I noticed that your temper is getting worse. Do you think you''ll be proud to marry me when you grow up? " Yuan Xiaoshuai kept chirping away in my ears.


    I just flatten my mouth and think, I don''t want to marry you when I grow up. Then, his face darkened. Who knows who I will belong to when I grow up? I also imagine a handsome husband on TV, a beautiful bride in a white wedding dress.


    My wish is very simple, don''t eat good food, don''t drink good food, also don''t want beautiful clothes, I just want to live in a world without men, do what I like. However, I knew that this wish was too difficult to fulfill. I was too young and I knew very little.


    Now, all I had to do was obediently follow my godfather''s training and become the most outstanding girl.


    Time flew by, and I had spent five years in peace. I had learned the secrets between men and women for almost five years, as well as the skills that made men feel comfortable. Thankfully, during those five years, I never again encountered the indecent incidents of my eighth year, but I knew that what happened had become an indelible scar in my memory.


    This year, I am 13 years old, already in the beginning of the tide, chest already turbulent trend, the small sling is no longer able to stop its rise, has been replaced with a new adult steel collar underwear.


    Big Sister Bi Lan was brought to the auction when she was 15, and Big Sister Mei Xin was also brought to the auction when she was 16. The only ones remaining in this house were me, the 15 year old Ling Long, and a few other girls that my godfather brought back a few years ago. When I looked at the innocence and purity in their eyes, I remembered the first time I entered this room. I think that they wouldn''t be able to understand the charm that was everywhere on us.


    I successfully advanced to the middle of the school. Yuan Xiaoshuai, who was the only one who played well in the elementary school, also transferred and was brought by his parents to a middle school in the city.


    He remembered when he left, he had still laughed so arrogantly that it was sunny, revealing his white teeth, he said confidently: "Guo Xueying, wait till I grow up, then I will come back and marry you!"


    Although I knew that my fate couldn''t be changed, I still hoped that someone would pull me out of this quagmire so that I could become a clean self.


    But Yuan Xiaoshuai, when you grow up, can you afford to raise my money?


    I was also a little taller than some of the boys in the class. Plus, the girls were already growing faster than the boys, my mental age was older, and I was a bit rebellious in my adolescence.


    "Big sister, I heard from my seniors that the school''s belle has been chosen. It''s you!" A small boy in class with a sharp mouth and a monkey cheek stumbled up to my seat and grinned at me. His name is Hou Xin, I call him Monkey.


    I cut it off and continued to write down the small figures on the book. "Do I need to choose if I''m a school beauty?" By this time, I already understood my own beauty, not only the beautiful face, but also this concave body.


    "No, the most important point is that Overlord of the Second Year''s Class Three has already said that he wants to chase after the school belle, and that''s just you, Big Sis!" As Monkey spoke, he winked with an exaggerated look, "That Overlord is really amazing. I heard he beat up the teacher of his class last week."


    I raised my eyebrows and put on a nonchalant expression. No matter how arrogant he was, he didn''t want to get into trouble with me simply because his hands and feet were strong. Thus, I pushed away the monkey. "Go, go, get in the way of my drawing."


    A group of girls surrounded him from behind. Sister Ying, the school belle! "


    "Sister Ying, I heard that the guy from second grade''s class three is really handsome. He looks just like Liang Zhawei."


    I chuckled and replied without raising my head, "I don''t like Liang Zhaowei."


    At this moment, there was a ruckus at the entrance to the class. Monkey shouted loudly, "Sister Ying, Overlord is looking for you!"


    I lazily raised my head to look. The boy at the door was tall and looked a bit like Liang Zhaowen, but he was a bit stronger. The boy was wearing a white vest and a dirty school uniform over his shoulder. He had a toothpick in his mouth and was staring at me with his little eyes.


    "Wow, wow, wow, wow, how handsome!" A group of young girls were pushing me from behind.


    I walked slowly to the door, removed the toothpick from his mouth, stepped on it, and smiled up at him.


    The boy was stunned by my laughter, and then coughed, feeling that he had just lost his vigor, his voice grew louder: "That''s right, Guo Xueying, be my girlfriend!"


    The whole class became rowdy as soon as he said this, especially the group of people behind him, who were calling him sister-in-law and calling him sister-in-law all the time.


    I chuckled. "This will depend on your ability."


    Kampa extended a hand behind him, and a delicate little boy with glasses timidly handed the envelope in his hand to Kampa.


    When Kampa received it, she handed it to me. "Hey, love letter."


    After receiving the envelope, I couldn''t help but want to laugh. I was really amused by these pure little boys. I had matured a lot and my mentality had changed a lot. These young romances were nothing in my eyes. However, it was very fun.


    After Kampa said that they would eat lunch together, she left the classroom with her little brother.


    After class, I opened the love letter to see what was written inside.


    The love letter was very neat, the words on it were also very beautiful, and the words were also very neat. I''m sure it wasn''t written by the Kampf. The little boy with the glasses flashed through my mind, and then I knew who had really written the love letter.


    However, the calligraphy was really pretty. Thus, I took out the paper used to describe the characters and covered it with the love letter. I began to draw out the delicate handwriting one by one. I think it looks like a human being, just as timid and delicate.


    Later, each time I ran away to ask Kampuchea for a love letter, Kampuchea grandiosely replied: "Good!"


    I saw the little boy at the back of the crowd flinch, and I had a bad taste in his mouth.


    Overlord lowered his head and looked at me seriously, and said: "Guo Xueying, you look really good when you smile."


    I was stunned for a moment. Then I said, "A lot of people say that."


    It seemed that someone had said that a long time ago. Oh, it was an angry expression, but it was also very pretty.


    I kept copying the letters of my love letter, practicing my handwriting every day, completely ignoring what my teacher had taught me.


    Actually, I don''t like going to school because I don''t like the dull knowledge. However, going to school was a good excuse to avoid going to school all day long, instead of facing your godfather and the group of girls in the house.


    That room is just an ice-cold cage. Other than Linglong, I won''t get close to any other female prisoners and cause any kind of pain or suffering. I know what happens to us female prisoners, so there''s no need to be sad.


    As the days passed, my words miraculously became better, more and more like the words on a love letter.


    "Big sister, someone is looking for us!" The monkey screamed again.


    I looked up. It was the pretty little boy. Hehe, I laughed, finally looking for me. You sure are patient.


    "Why are you looking for me?" I looked at him with a playful smile.


    The boy adjusted his glasses uneasily and whispered, "Can we go to a place with fewer people?"


    I said nonchalantly, "Sure."


    I led him to the back of the building, where there was a newly built lawn and a newly built fence. Opposite me is the primary school department. My brother is already 9 years old this year and is in third grade. I often find my brother here to play.


    "Xuan Xuan!" "Come here." I saw the small figure active in the playground and called out.


    "Elder sister!" Guo Wenxuan ran over excitedly, his small body easily dodging the fence and jumping on top of me.


    I squatted down and wiped the dirt off his face. Then I took a lollipop from my bag and carefully unwrapped it for him.


    Guo Wenxuan put the red help candy into his mouth, and the smile on his face made his eyes curve into crescent moons, making him look extremely innocent and cute.


    "That ¡­" The boy gathered up his courage and was about to speak.


    I interrupted, "What name?"


    "Huh?" The boy was obviously shocked.


    I grinned. "I won''t eat you. I''m asking you for your name."


    "Yang, Yang Fuwen."


    "Oh, oh, that love letter was written by you, right? I was wondering when you''d say you''d come to see me. To be able to endure for so long, where do you get so much corny words from? " I took my brother in my arms and sat on the grass.


    Yang Fuwen''s expression became wonderful, sometimes red, sometimes white. "You know all about it? I ¡­ I really can''t write anymore. Every time, the Overlord would ask me to write 800 words, or else he would have to deal with me. "Can you ¡­"


    "No." I smiled slyly. "Your writing is very beautiful. I want to use it to practice." If you give me a letter every day, I won''t want Kampf''s love letter. "


    Yang Fuwen nodded, "No problem, no problem!"

 C8

    "Yang Fuwen!" "You little bastard, how dare you pry me in the corner?!" An angry roar came from afar, and Kampa and the others rushed over from the school building.


    "No, I''m not, Overlord, I''m not!" Yang Fuwen trembled in fear as he explained, and his skinny body was about to squeeze into a ball.


    I stood up and dusted off the grass on my butt. "Overlord, don''t be so noisy. It''s boring."


    Overlord''s entire body trembled with anger, his face flushed red, and then he cursed out loud. "Guo Xueying, explain clearly to laozi, do you like this little rascal?!"


    I really didn''t like this kind of ruckus. My heart was very frustrated: "I just like him, don''t bother me!"


    Kampa pushed Yang Fuwen away and grabbed my shoulder, "Say it again for me!"


    "Let go, you''re hurting me." I frowned, unable to free myself from Kampf''s grip. I hate this feeling, this feeling of losing control of the situation and being completely at a disadvantage. Furthermore, the person in front of me was a man, which made me feel even more uncomfortable.


    "I''m not letting you go!" "Let me tell you, since laozi has taken a liking to you, you''re laozi''s. No one has ever dared to snatch someone from me. You''re mine!" Kampa''s eyes reddened a little. I could actually see a yearning that shouldn''t exist in his age range on his face. My body went numb and I started to be afraid of this sophomore who was just one year older than me.


    "Elder sister!" Guo Wenxuan ran over and hugged the Overlord''s thigh, attempting to push him away. "Let go of your sister, I forbid you from bullying me!"


    "Xuan, get out of the way. Be careful ¡ª" Before I could finish, Overlord''s words had already made him roll away with a kick, kicking away the small Guo Wenxuan.


    Ah!" Xuan Xuan! Overlord, let go of me and get lost! " I watched my favorite brother being bullied in front of me, and I felt like my heart was about to break. I struggled to push myself away from the overlord.


    Overlord was even more furious. Seeing that he was about to lose control of me, he angrily kissed me.


    I turned my head and saw Overlord''s angry face closing in on me. Before I could even cry out, his lips had already kissed mine. A pair of large hands tightly pressed down on my head, causing me to be completely unable to move.


    Instantly, a terror attack called Darkness struck me. The nausea and fear of being touched by a man filled my heart, and the suffocating feeling of wanting to cry out for help but being drowned by the current made me lose all strength in my body.


    Something wet and soft was still trying to get into my mouth, and I knew it was my tongue. I held my teeth firmly and beat the Overlord''s chest weakly with my hands. At this moment, I was so scared I wanted to cry.


    I opened my mouth and bit down on the tongue that was trying to get in, and Kampf let go of me.


    I was free of the tyrant''s hold, breathing in the fresh air like a suffocating fish in desperate need of water. With bloodshot eyes, I shouted at Kampa. "You bastard, scram!"


    "Elder sister!" Guo Wenxuan blushed and threw his face into my arms.


    Kampa seemed to regret it a little. She looked at me apologetically.


    I shouted, "Scram! Get the hell out of my way! " What''s the use of having regrets now? Could the damage have been made up? Men were such creatures. They could not control their desires. They absolutely could not approach men. They absolutely could not!


    Overlord looked at me a few times, and finally left with his little brother and Yang Fuwen without saying a word.


    I slackened and sat down on the grass, staring into space.


    "Elder sister?" Guo Wenxuan carefully leaned over, reaching out with his small hands, wanting to wipe the tears that were hanging from the corners of my eyes.


    I grabbed onto Guo Wenxuan''s small hand and asked in a daze: "Xuan Xuan, will you bully girls when you grow up?"


    Guo Wenxuan pouted, and straightened his body: "I won''t bully girls! "Elder sister, I will work hard to grow up. I will protect you!"


    I looked at the cute little boy who was trying to pretend to be strong, and laughed foolishly. I hugged Guo Wenxuan tightly in my arms, and cried until I was in a mess: "Mn, big sis is waiting for Xuan Xuan to come protect me."


    Xuan Xuan, Big Sister is waiting for you. Waiting for you to grow up and have the strength to come and save me.


    After school, Guo Wenxuan held onto my hand tightly, his small mouth pouting as he said in a depressed tone, "Big sister, I want you to send me home."


    I looked at my brother''s aggrieved face and felt sorry for him. I looked at the car parked at the side of the road. My godfather had already got out of the car.


    I thought for a bit, then led my brother to the front of my godfather, and said in a gentle voice, "Godfather, can I send my brother home? Just for a moment, not far. "


    His godfather''s eyes glanced at Guo Wenxuan, then at my pitiful expression. After thinking for a bit, he said: "Get on the carriage, I''ll send him off."


    I quickly got into the car with my brother in my arms, afraid that my godfather would go back on his word. Xuan Xuan, thank you uncle. "


    Guo Wen frowned as he looked at his godfather. He buried his head in my chest and said in a low voice, "Thank you, uncle."


    After arriving at our destination, I sent Guo Wenxuan to the place that was once called my home.


    His mother was in the kitchen cooking when she heard the noise and came out to see, "Xuan Xuan is back. Quickly wash your hands, it''s almost time for dinner."


    When I looked up, my eyes met hers. There were already wrinkles on her face and her hair was in a mess. Clearly, her life had not gone as she wished.


    I opened my mouth, but nothing came out. I don''t think I should call her mother. After all, she sold me to her godfather.


    Her expression was unnatural, too, but it was clear that she recognized me.


    I suddenly remembered, she did not give me a name, so I indifferently said: "Auntie, my name is Guo Xueying."


    She heard my voice and finally lowered her head, not knowing if it was shame or disgust.


    "Elder sister?" Guo Wenxuan held my hand, pointed at her, and said, "She''s mother."


    She anxiously walked over and held Guo Wenxuan''s hand, and said: "Xuan Xuan, thank you big sister for sending you home. Let''s go, we''ll wash our hands and eat."


    "Mom, I want to eat with sister. Can we eat together with sister?" Guo Wenxuan turned his head to look at me, his big eyes slowly filled with desire.


    I lowered my eyes and exhaled before finding my voice. "Xuan Xuan, eat obediently. Big Sister will go back first."


    I turned and ran, almost fleeing from the place. I got into the passenger seat, feeling a little down.


    His foster father held a cigarette in his right hand and took a sip, "Xueying, you''re her godfather''s good child."


    "Yes." I nodded blankly.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it to godfather. It was your parents who sold you to me. You know how I''ve treated you all these years, your godfather dotes on you the most. " His godfather took a long drag on his cigarette and tossed it out the window.


    I stared blankly at my godfather. After a long while, I finally said, "Godfather, today at school, there was a boy who forcefully kissed me."


    The godfather just turned his neck and said lightly, "Oh? Who would be so bold? "


    "It''s a guy from second grade''s class three. They all call him Overlord." I saw that my godfather didn''t have any special reactions, so I felt really sad. As expected, I was just a tool to make money. As long as I was still a virgin, I had that value. Even though he knew all this, he still felt uncomfortable.


    After returning home, he quickly took a shower. He used his toothbrush to ruthlessly brush his teeth, tongue, and lips. He thoroughly cleaned every place that Overlord touched a few times. However, I don''t care if I wash it clean. The conflict that remains in my heart can never be washed away.


    "Xueying?" Ling Long opened the bathroom door and walked in, holding onto my hand that was brushing my teeth: "Xueying, stop, don''t brush anymore, your teeth are bleeding."


    Ling Long frowned, and immediately held me in her arms, hugging me tightly: "Xueying, what exactly happened? I heard the brushing of teeth outside. Tell me, Xueying. "


    The spray of water hit us and soaked Linglong''s clothes. I tightly hugged Linglong''s warm body, leaned against her neck and cried out loud.


    "I was forcefully kissed by a man. Linglong, I feel so uncomfortable. My whole body feels uncomfortable. I want to vomit. I want to resist but I can''t." My face was full of water, and I didn''t know if it was tears or water.


    Linglong grabbed my skin and let go. She slowly exhaled and only said: "Cry, just cry out."


    I cried a lot in the bathroom, turning my grievances and fears into tears and running down the drain.

 C9

    The next day, I was still pretending to be the elder sister as I walked into the classroom. No matter what, I still wanted to keep a strong appearance in other people''s hearts.


    He thought fiercely in his heart, "Yesterday, I almost cried in front of so many people. I really don''t have any face left. If they dare to spread the news, I will definitely take their mouths off one by one."


    Fortunately, after I entered the class, everything went as usual. Monkey, who greeted me instead, came over with a bunch of girls to say good morning. I gave each of them a perfect smile, and everyone returned to their seats. It seems like the people from Overlord''s group didn''t have a big mouth, so I can rest assured. Regardless of whether I have forgiven them for what happened yesterday, I don''t want to bring it up again.


    The whole morning was very quiet, and I found it strange that Kampa hadn''t come to find me today. Shouldn''t he have been waiting for me at the entrance of the classroom? Could it be that he changed his gender yesterday? I don''t think he would have had such a high awareness.


    After finishing class, Monkey excitedly came over and whispered into my ear, "Big sis, why isn''t Kampa here today? Did you guys have a fight?"


    I thought about it. Was it a quarrel yesterday? "I''m not his girlfriend."


    Monkey whispered, "I''ll check on the situation at noon."


    I grabbed the monkey that was about to leave and scolded, "Come back! Why are you going to see him? How can a man lose himself like this? You might as well go and find that glasses man who came to find me yesterday and have him send me the words I wanted. "


    I opened the book and the pages were filled with words that I had learned to draw. I proudly said, "Did you see that? Wasn''t Big Sis''s calligraphy looking better and better? Just go and find him. "


    Monkey exclaimed, "Big Sis, isn''t your pursuit too low? If you don''t want Overlord, you want a weak little chicken? "


    I was displeased when I heard this. "If you write well, I still want you! "Go on, go on, go on." I kicked him in the ass and took back my book. Hmph, not everyone can read my words.


    "Xueying." The girl in front turned around and looked at me, then handed me a book on homework. "I want to hand in my homework today. Do you want me to give you an answer?"


    I scratched my head, unable to muster up any energy. "Good boy, help me write it. I don''t want to write it." He had just said that not everyone could read my calligraphy, so he said to the girl as soon as he thought of it, "I''ll treat you to lunch, and a bottle of cola."


    The girl happily agreed to my request, took away my exercise book and began to help me with my homework.


    I can be considered a very generous person in my class. I often treat everyone to food and things like bribes. In any case, the relationship between me and those who work on the surface isn''t bad, and there are quite a few who are willing to call me Sis.


    At this age, both men and women seemed to like to form gangs and show off their strength. Many liked to speak in Taiwanese or stuttering Cantonese in an attempt to show off their great abilities. After all, everyone was in their adolescence. They either had their hormones off and were patrolling the area for loved ones, or they were just pretending to be powerful. And I, obviously, am the latter.


    Since junior high school, godfather will not pick me up at noon, so I have enough money to spend every day.


    At noon, I arranged for a group of people to go to the cafeteria for lunch and even went to pick up my brother. A large group of men and women majestically rushed towards the cafeteria. It was a rather grand scene, and all the students on the way who saw it immediately retreated. To be honest, this feeling felt very good.


    A group of men and women gathered around the small dining hall table and sat in a circle, noisily clamoring about all the recent events.


    A lot of people asked me about Overlord, and I was surprised. "What does his business have to do with me? You don''t think I just liked him after playing with him for a few days, do you? I like the words written by the small glasses, okay? "


    "Who are the small glasses?"


    It was like a stone that gave rise to a thousand ripples. In an instant, everyone''s attention turned to guessing at this mysterious small glasses.


    "Aiya, isn''t that the skinny boy who came to look for elder sister yesterday?" The girl opposite to him suddenly found something new and started laughing very happily.


    "Big Sis, I just went to their class. Kampa didn''t come to class today at all." Monkey said in a high-pitched voice.


    I don''t think Kampf''s temper is because I feel guilty about not coming to school. I turned my head and pinched Guo Wenxuan''s flesh while poking the dimples on his cheeks. Aiya, my little brother is indeed the most adorable.


    Only after coming here did I realize that Kampa had really disappeared. He hadn''t come to school for a few days, so all he did was ask his classmates for a leave of absence. It was then that I realized something had happened. I had a vague feeling that it had something to do with me, but I was also annoyed and didn''t want to think about it.


    And then, Monkey told me that Overlord had changed schools.


    After school, I sat in my godfather''s car, looking at his nonchalant appearance, always feeling mysterious, but also a trace of cruel calm.


    I was drenched in sweat. After struggling for a while, I asked, "Godfather, about Overlord, that matter. That guy from the second grade''s class three ¡­"


    "I did it. My Xueying is our family''s treasure, how can she be so easily taken away by others? " My foster father smiled lovingly at me, but I suddenly saw the ice-cold expression that was hidden behind her back, "What, Xueying can''t bear to leave? Or did Xueying fall for him? "


    His godfather''s gaze was like a sharp treasured sword, stabbing towards me. I hastily replied, "No, I just felt that it was weird."


    I didn''t dare to say anything else, nor did I dare to ask about Overlord in detail.


    My foster father, I, and a few other girls in the house had just finished dinner when we saw Young Master Zhang walking in with a little boy in his arms.


    "Young Master Zhang, why didn''t you ask me to bring you over?" His foster father quickly stood up and took the boy from Young Master Zhang''s hands.


    Young Master Zhang sat on the sofa and took a cigarette. He glanced at his foster father and asked, "It''s a boy this time, so you should be fine, right?"


    His foster father laughed and guaranteed by patting his chest, "Young Master Zhang, don''t worry, boys are the same. They serve others and only teach them techniques."


    I pulled Linglong, who was beside me, and whispered, "How is it that dad wants to adopt a boy?"


    Ling Long''s eyes dimmed as she looked at the boy who kept silent. She then sighed, "Rich people are all abnormal. There are many who like little boys, so their end is even worse than ours."


    Looking at the boy''s expression, I unconsciously felt sympathy for him. After all, this was the same path, and it was even worse than ours. I could almost imagine it.


    "Xueying, come to my room tonight." Young Master Zhang suddenly shouted at me. I looked over and saw a vague smile on his face.


    Instantly, my face turned a little pale. I thought about Yuqian and the scene I saw that year under the door.


    Dad used to ask me to come to his room, but he basically didn''t do anything to me.


    Linglong squeezed my hand and said lightly, "It will all come eventually."


    My throat tightens, and it takes me a long time to hear my own voice: "Okay, Brother Zhang."


    Actually, these few years I have been watching many movies under the leadership of Teacher Wu and godfather. They would explain every movement and every look to me in detail. Also taught me how to identify men''s preferences, what kind of men like to pick, tease, and analyze what posture is most comfortable under what conditions.


    Every time I watched, my face turned red. Although the film was paused into many small clips, the voices of men and women made me unable to control my heart.


    But Wu told me, "Sound is a very important part of this process, and it makes men very excited. Xueying, you need to learn how to control your expression and voice. You need to emit a confident charm at all times, and I believe that all men will submit beneath your feet. "


    "Xueying, you are a natural born seductress, you are a fatal temptation to men, but you won''t take advantage of yourself. There is no awareness in your consciousness that you hold a man in your hands. If you want to, no man can escape your charm. "


    I try hard to learn all the theoretical knowledge, and even play a lot of strange props. However, to date, I have never experienced a real combat practice. However, I know that I won''t be able to escape today.

 C10

    No matter how much I resisted, I couldn''t escape in the end. I opened the Young Master Zhang''s door with a nervous heart.


    "Big brother Zhang." I pinched the hem of my shirt, lowered my eyes, and closed the door. I leaned against the door, not knowing what to do.


    Young Master Zhang was already sitting on the edge of the bed, holding a cigarette that was about to burn out in his hand. He raised his head, glanced at me, and said softly: "Xueying, come here."


    He handed it to me. I took it slowly and pressed it down in the ashtray.


    Young Master Zhang got up and picked up a round mold from the desk. He handed it to me and said, "Have you played this before?"


    I blushed, a little ashamed and afraid. I nodded. "Yes, Teacher Wu has taught it."


    "Lick it."


    In an instant, my face paled as I took the object in the Young Master Zhang''s hands with trepidation. I could not control my trembling. Other than the temperature and softness, the things in my hand were no different from real ones.


    Young Master Zhang pulled me to my knees in front of him.


    I looked up at him as he sat on the edge of the bed.


    "Big Brother Zhang, I-I''m not that good at this."


    Young Master Zhang smiled gently and said softly, "I''ll teach you if there''s nothing else."


    Young Master Zhang dragged the object at the bottom of the hole and thrust it straight into his throat. Puchi! I felt very uncomfortable, as if I was about to vomit. In an instant, my tears started to flow out, rolling around in my eye sockets.


    I don''t know why we have to be a playful pet, like a slave without freedom. At the moment, my heart is full of sadness. I wanted to escape this kind of day, but many voices in my head told me that I couldn''t do it.


    Not long after, Young Master Zhang cursed out and took out the things in my mouth. He then threw the object onto the table.


    I coughed a few times and wiped the saliva from the corners of my mouth.


    Young Master Zhang reached out to unzip his pants pocket and unzipped it. He actually told me to use my hands to service him with a slightly hoarse voice.


    I stared, my chest heaving, but my body began to tremble uncontrollably.


    I saw the dim light in his eyes, and I closed my eyes and held out my hands. In that instant, I felt a chill run down my spine, and goosebumps rose all over my body.


    Young Master Zhang''s large hand caressed my face a few times, then she lowered her voice and said, "Xueying, open your eyes and look at me. Use your expression to tempt me."


    I opened my eyes. I could see the drops of water on my eyelashes, and the scene before me was a little blurry. I blinked and shook the water from my eyelashes.


    "Xueying, do you know that your most unintentional actions are the most attractive?" The Young Master Zhang suddenly covered my eyes and said softly, "There are many types of women that men like. You have to be able to differentiate between the types of men you like. To learn to look into a man''s eyes, it tells you a lot. You have to be able to grasp when and what expression to make. "


    I blinked, as my eyelashes brushed past Young Master Zhang''s palms. I felt a little uncomfortable.


    Young Master Zhang quickly took his hands away and scolded him. "Little demon."


    I looked at him as I recalled Teacher Wu''s expression. Thus, I also learned to raise my eyebrows and swept Young Master Zhang''s face with my faintly discernible gaze. He told himself not to be afraid, not to be afraid. It would eventually pass. Soon, he would be free.


    I looked at Young Master Zhang''s face, and I knew he was enjoying it, but there was nothing I could do but smile, move my fingers mechanically.


    By the time it was over, I was completely dumbfounded, my mind blank, as if my soul had been wrenched out of my body and I had collapsed like a broken doll.


    At this moment, he really wanted to die.


    In the end, I opened my door with a look of despondency on my face. Linglong sat up from the bed, and when she saw me in a daze, she quickly got off the bed to support me.


    When I saw Linglong''s anxious expression, my entire body went limp and I lost all my strength.


    Linglong held me, tucking my loose hair behind my ear, and slowly approached me, licking my cheek with her tongue.


    Surprised, I pushed Linglong away and screamed out, "Linglong, what are you doing?!"


    Ling Long looked at me in a daze, and said coldly: "We can''t escape. Xueying, you must learn to face it."


    That night, Linglong and I did not speak. After taking a bath, we slept in each other''s embrace, using the warmth of each other''s bodies to dispel the fear in our hearts. There was only one thought in his mind: Luckily, Linglong is still by my side.


    I don''t think I have anything of my own anymore, but fortunately I still have my own body, my brother who loves me with all his heart, and Linglong who can comfort me at any time.


    However, I did not expect the separation to happen so quickly.


    The sun of that day was pale, dodging in the dark clouds, leaving only a dim glimmer. The wind blew the curtains, and from time to time a few leaves drifted in. Linglong sat on the piano''s seat and looked at me quietly. She said without emotion: "Xueying, godfather said that I will be going to the auction next month."


    I can''t remember what it was like. I can only remember the tears at the corners of my eyes.


    Linglong did not feel sad nor did she curse. She just played the melody quietly, like an angel who had never eaten anything from the mortal world.


    I didn''t ask him why he couldn''t let Linglong stay, because I knew it would be useless. At most, he would just tell me that the value of his words had already reached the maximum level. I already know too much. In this world of benefits, how much true love exists?


    One night before we left, Linglong and I talked a lot under the covers.


    "Xueying, we are about to reach this step, I no longer have any expectations. It''s just that I can''t accompany you any longer. I really want to stay by your side forever. "


    "Linglong, I also want you to stay by my side. Can we escape? "


    "How do you want to escape, there''s no other way, Xueying. It''s enough to know you. " Linglong held my hand and felt a little cold.


    I held her hands tightly. "Linglong, no matter where you are after the auction, I will definitely come and see you. "Godfather would have agreed to such a small request."


    "Xueying." "Do your best to make Father and Young Master Zhang happy. As long as it can delay the time for the auction, you will have to do it."


    "Yes, I know." I buried my head in Linglong''s chest, greedy for the warmth of the embrace.


    "Xueying, I really like you."


    "Linglong, I like you too."


    The next morning, my godfather sent me to school despite my repeated requests.


    I had been distracted all day because I knew that Linglong was probably on her way to the auction or was already on her way to get on stage.


    Guo Wenxuan laid in my embrace as he chewed on the potato chips. He looked at me with his big eyes, as if asking me why I was unhappy.


    I touched his small head and wiped the potato crumbs from the corner of my mouth.


    "Big Sis." Yang Fuwen ran over with his small glasses and respectfully handed over a piece of paper with the words neatly written on it.


    After receiving the beautiful words, I patted his shoulder. "Young man, you''ve done quite well. Let''s continue in the future."


    Yang Fuwen nodded, he wanted to say something but hesitated.


    When I saw his hesitation, I shouted, "If you have something to say, then say it!"


    "They all said that Overlord changed schools because of you. They said that your family is the boss of a gang. I want to know if Overlord really left because he forcefully kissed you?" Yang Fuwen was not scared at all, he finished what he was saying in one breath.


    I snorted. Ever since Overlord changed schools, there was a rumor that I was the daughter of a gangster. Overlord was forced to be chased away by my family because he angered me. Despite the credibility of the rumor, the men who had been circling me from time to time had all but disappeared.


    But that''s good, and I don''t like their harassment. Besides, Overlord was indeed transferred to the academy because of me. Even though he didn''t know what kind of method his godfather used, there had to be some sort of power behind him. With such a powerful godfather, how could I possibly fight against him?


    He couldn''t even escape, could he?


    I looked at the nervous Yang Fuwen and smiled, "Yes, it''s because of me."


    Yang Fuwen looked at me for a while before turning around and running away. I think, this timid Yang Fuwen will not dare to see me anymore? Hehe, what a joke, is it me or my backer that scares you? To me, the real terrifying things were Overlord and godfather. I can''t do anything about their power. I''m just an incompetent child, and any resistance is laughable.

 C11

    When I returned home at night, the bedroom was empty except for me. I was clearly missing a person, so why did it seem like the entire room was empty?


    Seeing that his godfather''s expression wasn''t bad, Ling Long must have made him quite a bit of money. That''s right, this is just the beginning, it doesn''t have any value until the end. He had simply moved from this cage that didn''t have any sprouts to another cage that began to make money. Hmm, I remember someone previously saying that a professional Xiao San is a high-level prostitute.


    And when will I be faced with such a transformation? He switched to another identity and continued to earn money for his godfather.


    Soon enough, the morning came, and I didn''t dare guess at last night''s situation.


    "Xueying, get in." Dad waved at me from the driver''s seat.


    I ran over and opened the car door. I politely called out, "Good morning, godfather."


    "Xueying, are you angry that your father sent Linglong away?" Her godfather started the car and slowly got in and out.


    I lowered my head, not daring to look his godfather in the eye. "No, his godfather is so good to Xueying, how can I be angry with him?"


    "It''s good that you''re not angry. You have to understand Ling Long''s matter. That is her path. But don''t worry Xueying, your godfather will never mistreat her. After a few days, my godfather will bring you to see her. " Dad drove out onto the street and pulled a cigarette out of the pack.


    I obediently picked up the lighter and lit it for him. He smiled and blew a puff of smoke into my face.


    I''m used to the smell of smoke, and I won''t cry like I did when I was a kid. Moreover, there were times when he felt that the smell of the cigarette was exceptionally good, causing the anxiety and fear in his heart to settle down as he slowly calmed down. Only, I won''t take the initiative to smoke it, and godfather won''t allow me to smoke more. Because his godfather said that if you slap too much, your teeth will turn yellow and your fingers will turn yellow. This kind of girl isn''t liked by men.


    At this moment, his foster father''s phone rang, disrupting the moment of silence.


    "Hello." His foster father picked up the phone, but did not speak for a long time. His expression became more and more serious, and finally, he stepped on the brake and stopped by the roadside.


    "Say that again! F * ck! I''ll be right over, so don''t alarm the rest of the hotel. Also, give Young Master Zhang a call, this is f * * king troublesome! " His foster father angrily hung up the phone and stepped on the accelerator.


    I felt a strange fear and a faint uneasiness in my heart. I had never seen my godfather lose his composure like this before. In my memory, he could do almost anything.


    My godfather didn''t have time to think about taking me to school, so he rushed to a luxury hotel in the city.


    When he got out of the car, he rushed inside. I also ran a few steps to keep up with him.


    Two men in suits and suits were standing at the door, looking like ants on a hot pan. They kept walking around the door, and when they saw their godfather, it was as if they had seen their pillar.


    His foster father did not waste time speaking, with a gloomy face that looked somewhat terrifying, "Cut the crap, where is Young Master Zhang?"


    "Young Master Zhang is on his way." The man was bent over, wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    "Hurry up and take me to see what''s going on!" his godfather yelled.


    "Brother Wang, this little girl?" The other man pointed at me awkwardly.


    My godfather looked at me and said, "Let her follow."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Then the two of us hurried into the elevator with my godfather and me.


    I had to jog to keep up with the three men in front of me. My heart was pounding, and I had a bad feeling.


    When he came to a room number, the man who was leading the way stopped and opened the door with his key.


    The door creaked open slowly. The first act he saw was a naked body hanging from a lamp.


    And this corpse is none other than the Linglong who bade farewell to me the night before yesterday!


    She wore a red ribbon around her neck and hung from the light fixture in the room. At her feet were the overturned chairs. His body was covered in purplish red marks, and there was even a burnt hole on his thigh. His leg was pricked by glass and covered in blood, and blood even flowed to the area near the door. Her face was filled with the despair of being unable to rest in peace. Her pupils had already dimmed down, and she had a deathly pale look all over her face.


    On the snow-white bed in the room were scattered pieces of clothing, red ribbons, and bloody props. The old, ugly, fat man lay naked on his back, the blood on his head frozen black, and next to his body was a blood-stained vase.


    I suddenly felt a mouthful of blood clogging my chest, unable to spit it out. The grim, deathly face made me want to scream, but I swallowed it back in my throat. My chest rose and fell continuously, hurting so much that I couldn''t control my body. My entire body fell to the ground in a daze, completely losing consciousness.


    That time, I lay in bed for two whole days before I regained consciousness. When I opened my eyes, I understood one thing. If I couldn''t escape my godfather''s control, what awaited me would be Linglong''s fate. Linglong used her own life to give me the most memorable lesson. At the same time, I know that I must bury this matter in my heart. I definitely cannot let godfather know about it, and I must even forget about Linglong.


    "Xueying, you''re awake? "How are you feeling?" The dried and aged face of my godfather appeared before my eyes. It seemed that he didn''t need to worry about me these past few days.


    I blinked my eyes innocently, asking softly, "Godfather, where is this place?" Why am I here? "


    Her foster father''s expression was peculiar, his tone was long: "Xueying fainted. She has already been lying in the hospital for two days."


    I was shocked, I didn''t think that I would actually be unconscious for so long, so I asked with an innocent expression, "Godfather, how did I faint? "Didn''t I remember going to school?"


    Her foster father frowned, "Xueying doesn''t remember? "Linglong ¡­"


    "Linglong?" I repeated, tilting my head and asking, "Is Linglong the little girl that godfather brought back?"


    My godfather looked me up and down, and my heart was beating nervously, afraid that my godfather would see through me. I didn''t expect that my godfather would just call the doctor and ask about my condition.


    When I saw the doctor come in, my heart was about to jump out of my chest, and I thought I was finished.


    But the doctor just held up the medical record and said, "It''s not impossible to rule out the possibility of amnesia. Too much stimulation might cause the patient to lose his memory of that area."


    Listening to the long list of reasons, I didn''t understand some of the terms, but I knew I was safe.


    My godfather called and picked me up. He looked at me with a look of relief and benevolence. When I got home, I found that there was only my own things in the house. Everything about Linglong had been cleaned up by my godfather in such a short time.


    My heart gushed with a thin stream of sadness, but I could only pretend as if nothing had happened, acting as if I had always been living alone, leisurely walking around the house.


    "Young Master Zhang, I have already brought Xueying out of the hospital." Dad dialed his cell phone at the door of my house and said, "Yes, it won''t happen again. Xueying doesn''t remember, it''s for the best like this, at least it won''t have any bad effects. "


    "Yes, yes, yes. I''m so lucky this time. I understand." His foster father spoke for a long time before hanging up. Then, he said to me: "Xueying, in the future, will you be unhappy when you have two younger sisters living together with you?"


    "Nope, it''s lively with more people." I raised my innocent smile, but I knew that Linglong had truly disappeared from here without a trace.


    When Young Master Zhang came to see me later on, it was probably to confirm that I had lost my memories. I know, dad and the rest are afraid that Linglong''s matter will affect the girls'' thoughts, and I am the closest person to them since I have seen Linglong''s deathly appearance. If I am affected, all of the effort they put into me would go to waste, and what awaits me is the next auction.


    Maybe my little friend had made them relax their vigilance, Young Master Zhang and godfather did not suspect me.


    A few days later, the Young Master Zhang told me that they would be bringing me to a place in the evening. I heard them say that they wanted to thank someone, and I think that they were the people who helped Father and the others settle the matter with Linglong that played a key role.

 C12

    Today, I wore a pink and blue princess outfit, a fluffy dress, and a small beret.


    During the night, the city was hung with colorful splendor. There were many straight roads, and the difference between them and the small town was getting bigger and bigger.


    The car stopped in front of the entrance of a hotel. The interior of the hotel was brightly lit. The attendant who opened the door came out and respectfully greeted the three of us. After leaving the car to the attendants to stop, I followed my godfather and Young Master Zhang into the hotel. Under the guidance of the attendants, I opened the door to a private room.


    He opened the door to a large round table, covered with a golden tablecloth. The flowers and cups and plates were arranged neatly on the table.


    Father and Young Master Zhang found a chair and pushed me into it. They opened the menu and ordered, saying that they had to wait for everyone to arrive before they could serve the dishes.


    After a while, a man who looked like an uncle walked in. He was bald, had a line of mustache, a smile on his face, and a simple and honest appearance. However, he leaned to the side and welcomed a young man in his early twenties. The young man had a charming smile on his face, with a short hair and a casual black T-shirt on his body. And then a big dark brown dog, almost three of my size, came in behind me.


    His foster father and Young Master Zhang hurriedly stood up to welcome the two of them. The flattering look on their faces was especially obvious.


    "Director Yang, Director Yang, if you''re here, please take a seat."


    "Director Yang, this is?"


    They all looked at the young man who had suddenly appeared. The young man''s eyes were deep, and even though there was a smile on his face, he still felt that he was in danger.


    Director Yang patted the young man''s shoulders and laughed heartily, saying, "My nephew, Yan Ruize, has always liked dogs. I heard that there''s a dog fighting competition in our province, so we came over to play a few rounds. "


    As soon as his godfather and Young Master Zhang heard the introduction, their eyes immediately lit up. They grabbed onto his hands and said excitedly: "Aiya, so it''s Mayor Yan''s son. I''ve heard a lot about him!"


    "My two uncles, you''re too kind. This nephew is only here to play for two days." Yan Ruize had a flat smile on his face as he reached out to touch the dog''s head.


    The godfather looked at the big dog and praised, "Your tibetan mastiff looks good. I have never seen such a good tibetan mastiff all these years."


    A hint of excitement flashed across Yan Ruize''s eyes, and his face carried a light smile: "Mn, it''s my favorite fighting dog. Very obedient, its bite power and explosive power are both pretty good."


    Staring at this so called tibetan mastiff, I felt like I was looking at a lion on TV, feeling especially mighty.


    "Want to touch it?"


    The voice that appeared beside my ear scared me. I raised my head and saw that the me who was stunned for a moment in my black eyes was actually Yan Ruize.


    His foster father came over and laughed, "Young Master Yan, this is Guo Xueying, 13 years old."


    A trace of disdain flashed across Yan Ruize''s eyes: "Uncle Yang likes such a tender girl."


    Director Yang smiled and came over to touch my little face. "Aiya, when this nephew says it, Uncle also feels that this girl is very cute."


    I pursed my lips and sat up straight, afraid to say more. I peeked at Yan Ruize who was playing with the tibetan mastiff. My heart was beating rapidly, and my face was slightly red. I did not realize then that this was the first agitation of my adolescence, but when we met again, it was already a different world.


    During the meal, Yan Ruize did not spend too much time and effort on the table, and always stayed in the empty room to play with the tibetan mastiff.


    I, on the other hand, was pouring wine for several men. Although Uncle Yang always likes to grab at my little face, he didn''t do anything too excessive to me, so I have a good impression of him.


    In the evening, they all agreed to go to the dogfight competition together, and everyone seemed quite excited.


    Father secretly told me to broaden my horizons, saying that the tibetan mastiff in Young Master Yan''s hands is at least in the millions, and if I train it well, the price will be even higher. At that time, I still didn''t have a clear understanding of money, but for me, it was too big of a number. I didn''t know how to count it, so my heart was filled with amazement. Raising a dog, how many people like us would have to buy.


    When they arrived at the venue for the competition, it was a little messy and shabby. It was an especially large courtyard. It took them a long time before they arrived at a bright place.


    Before I even went in, I smelt a thick stench of blood, which made me feel unwell. However, I saw that Yan Ruize''s face, which was not filled with anger, had also revealed an excited expression.


    The door to the room was a little small, so I bumped into the tibetan mastiff just as I was about to go over. I was so shocked that I almost cried out, afraid that this big dog would turn around and give me a bite. He didn''t expect that the tibetan mastiff would turn around, but its two eyes only glanced at me indifferently before it followed Yan Ruize in from behind.


    I felt choking discomfort and puffed my cheeks, thinking: This dog is like his master.


    The dog fighting arena was like a boxing arena, surrounded by people. In the middle of the arena was the dog fighting arena.


    The entire arena was in an uproar. Everyone was roaring with all their might, and their faces were filled with excitement that was as bloodthirsty as blood.


    "Go!" Up! "Bite it!"


    "Bite its neck, get rid of it!"


    "Bastard, push yourself up! "Bite!"


    We found a seat and sat down. We found a seat and sat down. Yan Ruize did not shout, but the craziness on his face was more terrifying than anyone else. He stared at the dogs on the dogfighting stage, as if he was going to fight to the death with those beasts at any time.


    The tibetan mastiff by the side also let out a low growl, and was ready to fight. I saw Yan Ruize pat the tibetan mastiff''s neck, and licked his lips. He had a cruel smile on his face: "Good girl, I''ll let you go up the stage later."


    I didn''t dare to look at the stage. The two dogs that were biting each other had lost all reason. They opened their mouths wide to reveal their sharp teeth and swallowed a mouthful of blood. My ears were filled with the angry growl of a fighting dog, and I squeezed my eyes shut.


    "Hmph, Black Back lost." "Blackback actually lost to Sharpei, is this dog owner fed on feces?" Yan Ruize''s scornful voice sounded beside his ears.


    Following which, the crowd burst into cheers and I could hear the winner amongst the hubbub. To think that it was actually the Sharpei fighting dog that had won. I opened my eyes and glanced at the stage. For a moment, I couldn''t stop feeling sick.


    The black back on the stage was lying dead in the middle. Blood was all over the floor, and teeth marks and scratches were all over the body, while intestines were all over the floor. The yellowish fur of the victorious Sharpei was also full of scars and bloodstains from teeth. The man expressionlessly removed the dead dog''s body from the ground and casually threw it on the other side, while on the other side, he pushed quite a number of fighting dog corpses away. The scorching summer had already attracted quite a few flies to join in, and the sweating men didn''t have a single one who felt pity or sympathy.


    Yan Ruize stood up and left the viewing stand, bringing the tibetan mastiff with him.


    Director Yang''s eyes narrowed into a line as he looked at Yan Ruize''s departing figure. He said to his foster father and Young Master Zhang, "This kind of small stage, is practically an appetizer to the tibetan mastiff that he''s raised."


    The Young Master Zhang agreed: "That''s right, with one look, we can tell just how powerful that tibetan mastiff is. It seems like it has crippled Young Master Yan by quite a bit."


    "He started playing with a dog when he was around ten, all by himself. This tibetan mastiff could only be considered an ordinary guard dog in his dog farm." Director Yang took a deep drag on his cigarette and shouted, "Fight the dog! There''s no such thing as not gambling with the dog. Do you want a round?"


    Young Master Zhang laughed heartily and left the viewing stand with Director Yang. His foster father stayed behind to accompany me and asked, "Is Xueying a little scared?"


    I nodded, a little pale.


    My godfather said to me, "Look at the people in this field, no matter how worn they are, they are all rich people who spend money like water. In the eyes of dog players, the dogs they train are much more expensive than human gold. "


    I pointed to the stage, and another pair of fighting dog s came up. Beside them, there were two people walking around the fighting dog. Puzzled, I asked, "When the dogs were biting, they were also standing by the side. Aren''t they afraid of getting bitten?"


    Father laughed: "That is the owner of the dog, fighting dog do not bite the owner. However, it''s not like fighting dog that are too ferocious won''t bite its owner. Beetle seemed to have once bitten its owner, so normal people would not dare to raise it. "


    I don''t understand many of the terms, but the fighting dog in my head is almost equal to two words: money and cruelty.


    Not long after, I saw Yan Ruize standing on stage, followed by the mighty tibetan mastiff s. In an instant, the entire dogfighting arena was stirred up. Training a tibetan mastiff was not easy. Whether it was its muscles, lines, or expression, this dog told everyone that this tibetan mastiff was not simple.

 C13

    The tibetan mastiff''s opponent was a yellow body and a black headed hound. Everyone sighed when the horse and dog came up.


    Father said: "One look and it is obvious that this dog is a military dog trained by the army. The biting ability of this dog is self-evident but the opponent is a tibetan mastiff. Sigh, what a pity."


    I looked at the two dogs on the stage, which were very different sizes. I also felt that the smaller dogs would definitely not be a match for the tibetan mastiff. I saw a smile appear in Yan Ruize''s eyes, revealing a trace of domineering aura that could rule the world.


    Sure enough, as soon as the tibetan mastiff went up, it immediately pounced towards the dog, and in an instant, its teeth bit into the dog''s throat.


    The owner of the dog hurriedly shouted, "Admit defeat!"


    Yan Ruize called out, "Come back."


    The tibetan mastiff immediately left the hound, but a large chunk of flesh on its throat had already been bitten off, and fresh blood was still dripping from its mouth. As for the hound, it was already dying. The sound it let out was only a weak whir. It was about to die soon.


    The owner of the dog looked at the dog, who was about to die. For a moment, the pained expression on his face was completely exposed.


    This competition, without a doubt, tibetan mastiff won completely!


    By the time I got out of the dogfight, it was three in the morning, and I was sleepy and sleepy.


    My godfather twisted open a white bottle and gave me a mouthful of water. It tasted strange, but I was thirsty and swallowed it.


    After a while, I fell asleep.


    I felt as if I had been handed from the arms of my godfather to the arms of someone else. I slept comfortably, with no extra heart to think about anything else.


    In my dreams, I always feel that someone is stroking my body, I feel a little uncomfortable, turned around, whispered. However, he couldn''t get rid of the feeling of wetness that came from his body.


    Following that, I seemed to have heard a kick on the door. The man''s somewhat impatient voice sounded, "Uncle Yang, you should rest tonight. Be obedient and continue calling out incessantly."


    With this sound, I fell back into a deep sleep.


    That night I slept very comfortably, got up and stretched, and opened my eyes to see the sleeping face of the Chief Yang.


    I snapped out of my sleep, pulled back the covers, and saw myself naked.


    I foolishly looked at the sleeping middle-aged man beside me. My mind was blank and I didn''t know what to do. He wanted to cry, but he couldn''t. All he could feel was the helplessness of not being able to go back. However, I frowned. Why didn''t I feel any pain? Logically speaking, the first time should be very painful. I quickly pulled back the covers and looked at the white sheets. There was nothing on them.


    I heaved a sigh of relief and collapsed powerlessly onto the bed. It was okay, it was okay ¡­


    The few of them had lunch together before leaving.


    "Haha, your nephew is going back in a hurry, so we''ll be leaving first." Director Yang laughed heartily. After his gaze swept over me, a trace of pity appeared on his face.


    Very quickly, Director Yang and Yan Ruize''s carriage left. I heard from my godfather that he was the son of the mayor of other central cities in the province, but his reputation in Yan Family was very well-known, so no one dared to not give him some face. As I watched the young figure disappear, I thought I might never see him again.


    I looked back at my godfather and said, word for word, "Uncle Yang didn''t do anything last night." So, don''t sell me at a low price as a defective product so quickly. Let me grow up a little, let me continue to live a stable life.


    Both his godfather and Young Master Zhang were shocked. Young Master Zhang crouched down and asked, "How did Xueying know?"


    I twisted my fingers and slowly said: "Because when Xueying woke up this morning and saw Uncle Yang, she flipped over the bed. There were no traces of blood, and Xueying''s body did not hurt either."


    "Father picked me up and nuzzled my nose." Our Xueying is really amazing, we know so much, let''s go home! "


    Young Master Zhang looked at the road on which the carriage was driving and said, "Isn''t this the gift he wanted? Forget it, this favor can be considered repayment. "


    Although I don''t know why Uncle Yang didn''t do anything to me in the end, but in my heart, I''m grateful that this person has left me with a way out. How many more times could I avoid such things in the long road ahead? I stared at the gray sky, at a loss.


    Soon, it was drizzling.


    Since then, I''ve lost count of how many times I''ve been to this kind of dinner as an appendage, and I can say that I have mastered how to deal with men and use my advantages to gain more benefits for my godfather. Until I was 15 years old, my godfather didn''t use my body to make any deals anymore. I think my godfather saw that my value wasn''t just a little bit, how could he be willing to use my innocence to earn benefits? This kind of killing a chicken to reap its egg was definitely not something that a shrewd person like his godfather or the others could do.


    I sat in my room and studied my makeup. Next to me was a twenty-something female teacher, whom I called Sister Lan. I also knew that Sister Lan was actually one of Brother Zhang''s lovers. I even saw them rolling around the bed, but I didn''t expect the seemingly innocent Sister Lan to be so open in bed. When she tried to teach me how to make makeup, I was still a little shocked, but this Sister Lan didn''t feel awkward in front of me, nor did she feel awkward in front of me, someone who had once watched her secrets.


    Previously, when I went out, it was the makeup artist who helped me put on my makeup. However, dad said that this was a necessary skill of a woman, so when I met someone to make up for it, I would have to do it myself. So Sister Lan became my makeup teacher.


    Sister Lan held the pancake in her hand and asked softly: "Xueying, you''re on the third day of this year, right?"


    I nodded and picked up the pancake in my hand. Unknowingly, I was already a third year student. Although the title of school beauty was still mine, there was an additional adjective to it. I remember one school anniversary, I performed a tea ceremony on the stage, after that everyone described me as a young lady. In my heart, I could only silently ridicule this eccentric name, as I always felt that it was a kind of ridicule.


    Sister Lan continued: "Does Xueying plan to take the high school exam?"


    I didn''t care much about it and said, "I don''t have any plans. I don''t want to say that I can pass the exam, but godfather won''t let me go to high school again."


    Big Sister Lan sighed: "Young Master Zhang never let his girls go to school for so long, you''re really lucky."


    Even though I agreed with what I said, I scoffed in my heart. Where did this luck come from? It''s just that I haven''t used up all of its value. In order to train a pet, he had to give them a candy bar, let alone a human.


    Sister Lan said, "It''s going to be filmed today, so don''t put on such strong makeup. You''ll have to redraw it later."


    I nodded. I was wearing my own makeup today, but I didn''t care. I just drew a few random strokes.


    At the age of fifteen, I was almost fully developed, and my curvy body and long, straight, slender legs gave me a fair share of my beauty. And my face is definitely the most beautiful. Although my parents are not rich, they are still good-looking, and although my brother Guo Wenxuan is only 11 years old, he also has a handsome appearance, after his baby fat disappeared, the lines on his face became clearer and clearer, and his entire person became more handsome.


    These two years, my godfather and Young Master Zhang had a company that produced makeup products. The scale was quite large and the models under the door were all girls from their own family. They had specially hired a photographer who was quite famous in the industry to make promotional photos.


    And that famous photographer was a famous sexy realist, claiming to like developing the most beautiful side of a woman. Anyway, this photographer called Brother Feng took a fancy to my body and said he wanted to shoot me a sexy set of photos.


    Father naturally agreed. Firstly, it was to win over Big Brother Luo Feng''s heart, and secondly, it was to make me the spokesperson for this makeup. Third, a famous beauty is naturally more attractive than other women.


    I have never seen this person called Ah Feng before, but I have seen quite a few works that came from his hands. Not to mention the promotional photos, the sexy photos he publishes I guarantee are a must-buy for all men. He photographed the most beautiful angles of a woman, amplifying the allure to the extreme, but leaving a space for imagination. It was truly amazing.


    When I walked into Ah Feng''s studio with my foster father, I saw all kinds of beautiful young women with wonderful figures. There were also a few women who displayed their most primitive bodies in front of the camera, completely naked.

 C14

    There was only one man in the studio, and the first thing I saw was the man fiddling with the camera, his back to me, his hair a mess, his T-shirt gray and worn. My gut told me it was this man.


    He called out to me, and when he turned around, I saw him. He was probably in his late twenties, but the stubble on his face made him look old and decadent.


    I coughed, thinking, This might be the artist''s art.


    When he saw the happiness on my face, he put down the machine in his hand and walked over: "Brother Wang, this is Miss Guo Xueying, right?"


    Father laughed. "Why is Ah Feng so restrained today? It''s not your style. He is Guo Xueying, if you look closely, will he be a work of art more suitable for you? "


    Ah Feng raised both his hands, the joy on his face obvious: "This is simply a work of art bestowed by the heavens, it''s too wonderful!"


    I covered my mouth and laughed. I rarely saw any crazy artists. Then, he called out: "Brother Feng."


    Ah Feng held onto his heart as if he was about to fall ill: "Goddess called me Big Brother Feng, I can''t, I can''t."


    Both my foster father and I were amused. My foster father told me to stay here and work well with Ah Feng, gave a few instructions, and then left.


    Ah Feng grabbed my hand and walked towards the messy sofa, he quickly tidied up the seat with an embarrassed expression on his face and stuck out his tongue, telling me to sit down first, that there were still a few covers that had yet to be filmed, and that he would be preparing to take a photo of me in a while.


    I watched as Ah Feng returned to the filming. His expression was a bit serious, and his mouth didn''t say much. He just gave a few simple orders to let the models show what they felt like. However, it did not seem to be going well. His brows were knitted tightly and did not relax at all. There were also quite a few sets of models in the set.


    "Get dressed and change the one on the left!" Ah Feng''s tone was a little anxious, and when she saw the scene that was shot, she was a little dissatisfied.


    Ah Feng''s attitude towards work was very serious, which allowed me to have a bit of a good impression of him, especially since I couldn''t find any hint of blasphemy towards the girls in front of me in his eyes. Just to make the work I want, with no other side feelings, not just money, is an ideal height I can''t touch.


    An hour had passed and Ah Feng had finally finished his work. He came over and said apologetically: "I''m really sorry. It was originally yesterday, I didn''t expect it to be here until now. I''m really sorry."


    I looked at his pitiful appearance, which made him look like a pitiful puppy. I patted his head in amusement. "It hasn''t been long. Work is the most important thing."


    The moment Ah Feng was touched by me, he seemed to have been healed in a flash and immediately said: "Goddess, let''s begin!"


    I couldn''t help but laugh, "Brother Feng, you look like a child."


    "Aiya, just call me Ah Feng. If the goddess calls me Big Brother Feng, I won''t be able to take it." Ah Feng scratched his head, then told the makeup artist to put on my makeup.


    On top of a few barren rocks, sat a lonely young girl. The young girl''s body only had a layer of white silk that fluttered in the wind. The young girl''s gloomy eyes followed the direction of the wind and looked into the distance.


    Beneath her was clear and visible stone and moss. On her body floated a few pieces of green willow leaves, which were reaching towards the camera with one hand, just in time to block out the beautiful scenery on her chest. All they could see was the girl''s charming smile.


    In a sea of flowers, a young girl was wearing a garland. Her hands were intertwined in front of her chest. A pair of beautiful eyes looked forward with infatuation as her lower body was faintly hidden in the flowers.


    A few days later, the shooting ended. A week later, I saw the official art photos.


    I flipped through them one by one. I had never imagined that I would be so captivating under the camera. Ah Feng said that I am the most beautiful woman he has ever seen in the world, the goddess of his life. I don''t know why, but Ah Feng and I were very close. Even though we were only ten years apart, we didn''t feel that there was any enmity between us.


    I always thought that Ah Feng only knew that I was a model that belonged to his godfather''s company, but unexpectedly, he already knew my true identity. To tell the truth, I was taken aback. I was afraid that he might discriminate against me or have other thoughts, but all I saw was his clear eyes.


    "How did you know?" At least, I felt that Ah Feng could be considered to be my friend, but in the end, it turned out this way. As expected, women with our status don''t have too much hope for it.


    Ah Feng did not reply, he only looked at the distant sky.


    Seeing that he had remained silent, disappointment and heartache arose in his heart. He hurriedly said, "Then I''ll be leaving first."


    When I stood up, Ah Feng suddenly grabbed onto my hand. I saw his eyes staring straight at me. It was a bit scary, but soon after, it softened. I heard him ask me, Did you ever think of running away?


    I looked at him, confirming what he had said.


    He repeated, "Have you ever thought of running away from this life?"


    I couldn''t laugh out loud. "What are you talking about? What do you mean by can''t escape ¡­" Yes, I long to escape. But when I heard this from someone else, I felt a deep sense of unreality. I''m afraid it''s just a trap.


    How did Ah Feng know my identity? Why did you ask me if I wanted to run away? When the topic became more sensitive, I actually started to doubt Ah Feng''s intentions. Could it be that Ah Feng was sent by his godfather to test me? As long as I say yes, the auction is what awaits me. But on the other hand, I don''t want to doubt Ah Feng. After all, I think of him as my friend.


    "Xueying."


    "Don''t talk." I looked into his eyes, but there was no trace of panic in them, and I suddenly felt that the man in front of me was a mature man, not a childish one.


    As if seeing through my thoughts, Ah Feng sighed and said, "I''m not trying to harm you, nor am I trying to do anything to you. I just want to help you. If you want to escape, I can help you. "


    I narrowed my eyes. "Why should I believe you? And I don''t want to run away. I enjoy this life, don''t you think I enjoy it here? "


    Ah Feng laid down with his hands behind his head, and leisurely said. "I know what you''re thinking, but I really only wanted to help you out. I lost a sister when I was twelve, and when I found her I was eighteen and pregnant. She was abducted and sold to the countryside as a daughter-in-law. She told me that she had escaped many times, but every time she was taken back, no one helped her or pitied her. Only when one of his legs was broken did he give up on trying to escape. "I remember that I went to the mountain with my classmates to pick up wind. If I didn''t pass by the farmhouse, how would I have found her?"


    I sat beside her, the breeze blowing through my hair, my mind in a whirl. I didn''t know if what he said was true or not, but the sadness in his voice was real. I think I believed him in my heart, or I wouldn''t be sitting here. If it was a lie, then I will admit it as well. I am unable to recognize his superb acting skills.


    "He took out his wallet and showed me a photo of him and a girl inside. The girl''s face was old and she was holding a one or two year old baby in her arms." "This is a photo taken a few years ago. Her man died while he was walking up the mountain, so I brought my sister and nephew to live with me."


    I rubbed the woman in the photo, my heart full of sadness. Who can save me? Will my resistance and escape be of any use?


    "You sometimes show a hint of sadness, which you may not have noticed. You know how good I am at grasping details, so I can tell that you don''t like your current life. If you trust me, I''ll help you. " Ah Feng grabbed my hand, his expression sincere like never before.


    My heart jolted, and with unspeakable panic, I shook off his hand and hurriedly left this place that I had always felt very comfortable in.


    I didn''t contact Ah Feng again after that, but Ah Feng acted as if nothing had happened and continued with his daily work, often asking his foster father to send me over to help or to be a model. Looking at his perfectly normal face, I wondered if it had only been a dream of my own that day. Every time he would ask me with a pitiful expression why I didn''t pay attention to him, I couldn''t help but try my best to recover my relationship with him.


    I think knowing Ah Feng should be the most memorable and beautiful memory I have at the age of fifteen. He left the purest and gentlest ink in my entire dirty life, so I know that this person will definitely remain in a corner of my heart for the rest of his life.


    And I pretended not to have heard what Ah Feng had told me that day. In the middle of the night, I would often daydream about escaping from this devil''s lair. Whether it is relying on my own strength or having an angel save me, in the end, it is just a dream.

 C15

    Thanks to Ah Feng''s promotion and skills, I became the most beautiful work of art. Looking at my godfather and Young Master Zhang''s complicated smile, I knew I could stay for a long time. But how long, I don''t know. I can only try to delay as long as I can with this high value retention.


    I had never thought of waiting for my fate to come so soon. I thought I was worth at least eighteen years of my adult life.


    I remember when I was seventeen, in December, when it was cold and the sky was covered with feathery snow.


    I was wearing a fur coat and my foster father came back from dinner. His godfather was slightly drunk, so I helped him stagger into his bedroom.


    "Dad, did you take off your clothes to sleep? Do you want to take a bath first?" I took off his fur coat and hung it on the hanger by the bed.


    His foster father blinked with all his might and shook his dizzy head, "Xueying, your godfather can do it herself."


    I squatted on the side of the bed to massage his leg. "Godfather, lie down and rest. Xueying will massage for you. Relax for a bit." When I was 15 years old, I learned a lot of pinching techniques from Ah Feng. Because had specifically learned how to pinch Little Sister Ah Feng''s legs, I also learned a few moves from Ah Feng.


    My godfather took my hand and patted the bed to let me sit down. He looked at me quietly with his turbid eyes.


    Just when I thought that my foster father was about to fall asleep, his godfather spoke out, "Xueying, I can''t keep you by my side anymore."


    I was shocked and didn''t dare to guess what my foster father was thinking. On the surface, he pretended to be calm as he obediently said, "What did my foster father say? Xueying will stay by her side. "


    "I can''t bear to part with you, but it''s time. I can''t let you go. But Xueying is not afraid, after the auction, the person in charge of you will greet you, and will not mistreat you. " My godfather stroked my hair, his voice low.


    It was as though I had fallen into an icehouse. I really couldn''t escape, what was to come would eventually come.


    I can''t laugh, I can''t even find my own voice. "Godfather, why? To send Xueying to the auction, Xueying, wasn''t that diligent enough? "I ¡­"


    I could no longer speak my own language.


    "Adulthood and underage are two different prices." My godfather''s skills were cold and hard, almost pushing me into the eighteenth level of hell.


    It turned out that adulthood was a boundary that couldn''t be touched. I had always been looking forward to surviving for 18 years in peace, believing that I was really too childish. Why did he work so hard for? In the end, he still couldn''t escape being a toy that a man could play with as he wished.


    "Xueying, don''t be afraid. Father said it before, the people there will treat you well. No matter where you are, you are your godfather''s most beloved baby. " My godfather touched my face and smiled cruelly.


    After that, he returned to his bedroom in a daze. The two little sisters in the room were also shocked when they saw my appearance. It was as if they had never seen me in such a dejected state. I ignored their strange looks and went into the bathroom.


    Staring at the droplets of water that kept spraying down, I felt like crying, but nothing came out. Perhaps I have been tired for so many years, and I know my future. Even if this moment were to come, I would no longer have the desire to cry. Hehe, that''s great. It''s a pretty good system. It''s about maximizing benefits and making the most out of it.


    "Hahahahahaha ¡­"


    I laughed like a madman in the mist of the bathroom, and in the end I couldn''t stop the sadness of wanting to laugh. That''s good. As long as I get past the auction, I won''t have anything to lose, and I won''t be full of hope for my life. I won''t be sad if I don''t have anything. That''s great, hahahaha...


    But, it was really sad ¡­


    A week passed quickly under the urging of his godfather.


    I put on the clothes my godfather had prepared and got into the car, looking calm.


    "My Xueying is great. No matter where she appears, he has to seize every opportunity and stay calm."


    I smiled at my foster father and said, "Godfather, don''t worry. I won''t let you down. Xueying will definitely take first place. "


    His godfather nodded in satisfaction, lit a cigarette, and began to smoke contentedly. I looked at my godfather''s comfortable appearance and clenched my teeth, trying to calm myself down.


    Watching the car pull into the familiar road, I counted the rest of the way and estimated how long it would take. The short houses by the side of the road had long been renovated into tall buildings, and the entrance to the auction had also been built into the appearance of a small hotel chain.


    As the car slowed to a stop, my heart was pounding.


    "Brother Wang"


    In the cold wind, Ah Feng wrapped himself in a large scarf and slowly walked over with both his hands in his pockets. The wind blew his disheveled hair, causing him to be unable to open his eyes.


    Ah Feng came to a stop in front of the carriage, his face still smiling like a child, looking a little lonely amidst the biting cold wind.


    His foster father rolled down the car window and threw the cigarette in his mouth to the side. He frowned, as if he was displeased: "Ah Feng, why are you here?"


    Ah Feng''s gaze landed on my face, it was a little uncertain, and then he grinned: "I''ll send her off."


    His foster father looked at Ah Feng, and said sincerely: "Brother Wang knows about your feelings for Xueying, but Ah Feng, you can''t give me what Xueying wants."


    I lowered my head and forced a smile. It''s not that I can''t give you what I want, it''s just that I can''t give you what you want. Now that I have been inflated to such a high price, forget about tonight''s auction, there will be endless benefits in the future. How can godfather and Young Master Zhang let me go? No matter how famous Ah Feng was, he was just a small photographer after all. How could he compare to the wealth of those upstart families?


    Ah Feng laughed, his body trembled along with the laughter: "Brother Wang, what are you talking about? Why would I have any presumptuous thoughts towards Xueying? I only came to take one last look at her. "


    His foster father seemed to heave a sigh of relief as he laughed, "Ah Feng, what do you mean by one last glance? I will see it often in the future. "Hahaha!"


    Just as my foster father was about to get off the car and dig his head out of the car door, I saw Ah Feng raise his right hand. His hand was holding on to an iron plate, and he smashed it down ferociously.


    Blood spurted out. Before his foster father could scream, he silently fell onto the snow.


    I was stunned and speechless.


    Ah Feng quickly found his foster father''s briefcase and took out the stack of cash inside. After searching his body, he took out a stack of things and stuffed them all over me. Ah Feng dragged me out of the carriage and whispered, "What are you still standing there for, hurry up and take action!"


    I held onto the thing in my hand in a daze, and was at a loss of what to do. "Ah Feng, you, do you know what you have done?"


    Ah Feng frowned, his eyes no longer having their usual childishness and elegance, and he said seriously: "He''s just fainted. I got you a fake ID card, and also bought you a S province ticket. That''s still not their territory, let''s go! "


    I held onto Ah Feng''s hand: "Wait, Ah Feng, what about you? Have you ever thought about your sister and nephew! " If they angered my foster father and Young Master Zhang because of me, they wouldn''t dare to imagine what would happen to Ah Feng and his family. I can''t, I can''t destroy them just because of me!


    Ah Feng turned around and smiled bitterly at me. "My sister died along with her man."


    My heart skipped a beat. With a pale face, I asked in a trembling voice, "That picture?"


    "The last time I saw them." Ah Feng''s voice was a little weak, and she immediately changed her tone, "Let''s not talk anymore, hurry up and leave, someone will find out very soon."


    After saying that, Ah Feng pulled me along and sprinted. White steam was ejected from my mouth and I was slightly out of breath. Soon there was a parked car in the shade, its roof covered with a thin layer of snow.


    I know, Ah Feng had been waiting for me here for a long time. I tightly grabbed onto Ah Feng''s hand, and an indescribable feeling emerged from my heart. The angel who has been longing to save me... Originally, I thought that it was impossible for me to escape from this place, but now, I have gained a bit of courage. Even if I were to be found again in the future, I would not easily yield. The most original, the most true, the most simple of selves.

 C16

    After getting on the car, Ah Feng quickly started up the car and drove out, leaving two obvious marks on the snow before he drove into the main road.


    After Ah Feng sent me to the train station, he packed everything in his luggage and passed it to me to wake myself up in the carriage. "Being in the outside world is not like being a godfather to you.


    I was a little doubtful: "Ah Feng, are you not coming with me?"


    Ah Feng was startled for a moment, then said with a smile: "I can''t go with you, the goal is too big, moreover I have already booked a plane ticket to go abroad, with my little nephew."


    My heart was stifled. I felt a little uncomfortable as I whispered, "I''m sorry. I have implicated you ¡­"


    "Silly girl." Ah Feng smiled and rubbed my head, revealing the same doting expression as ever, "Two years ago, I already said that I would help you. You''re my goddess, truly, the purest goddess of my life."


    I couldn''t control my tears. I covered my eyes, unable to speak. I feel so dirty, I am simply not worthy of Ah Feng''s sacrifice. What goddess, what pure and flawless, I have already disappeared the moment my parents sold me to their godfather. I''m just a dirty bastard with a good face, how can I find someone who really wants to help me?


    I hugged Ah Feng and sobbed softly. I found that I had always been very fond of crying, as if a single cry could solve a lot of things, but today let me cry. Because, this might really be the last time I''ll see Ah Feng. What Ah Feng had said was not wrong, it was the last time. The last time he saw me, and the last time I saw him.


    "Ah Feng, you are actually my god, the Angel who saved me from the Sea of Bitterness."


    "Hur Hur Hur Hur." Ah Feng''s voice sounded very happy as he put his arm around my shoulders and asked, "Goddess, will you remember me for the rest of my life?"


    I nodded and whispered, "I will. For life." The deepest memory in a fifteen year old was meeting Ah Feng, and the deepest memory he had at the age of seventeen was leaving Ah Feng. This was a sexy cameraman who had always carried a sense of pure kindness and sympathy, Ah Feng, the deepest memory of his life.


    "It''s worth it." Ah Feng pushed me away and used a finger to wipe my tears, "Go quickly, it''s about time. If you can''t escape from this province, you will die. I have to go too. "


    He said, "Farewell, my goddess."


    I looked at his lonely back as he left, and my heart ached.


    I picked up my duffel bag, dried the last of my tears, and strode up the bus to start my new journey.


    I sat on the bus for almost two days. My entire body was exhausted, but I couldn''t fall asleep. When I finally reached my destination, I got out of the car with my luggage. Facing the station where people were passing by, I felt a little lost and actually felt a sense of sadness. The world is so big, but where can I go?


    I lingered at the entrance to the station, and for a moment I had no intention of going anywhere. Ever since I was young, I had been living under the arrangements of a godfather. I had never handled anything by myself. Even going to and from school was his godfather''s way of sending him off, not to mention going out on his own.


    After standing there for more than an hour, I took a step forward under the astonished gaze of the passersby. I went to the bathroom to change out of the more eye-catching clothes. Luckily, there were two sets of plain clothes in my bag, and then I washed my face. When she looked up again, she was just a normal beautiful female student.


    I picked out a bus at random, got out whenever I saw a good place, and began to search the streets for information about renting a house. I have about thirty thousand dollars in cash. If I put it in the past, it wouldn''t count for much. But now it''s different. I have to find a place and a job before the money runs out.


    Before that, I went to buy an ordinary cell phone, then dialed the number of the rental house one by one. After looking through them several times, I finally found a satisfactory one." This is a joint rental, and the requirement is a woman. I went to check the place. The person who sent the message was a girl in her twenties. The room was divided into two rooms, one room, one kitchen, the other guard. It wasn''t big but it was very clean. In the end, they agreed on a thousand and one months, paying half a year''s rent and five hundred in deposit.


    I put my duffel bag in my room and began to tidy it up. There was no blanket, pillow, toothbrush, toothpaste, or whatever. They all needed to be bought, and by the time they had finished preparing some basic necessities, it was already 10 PM.


    At this time, is my usual most active time, used to the light green life, suddenly quiet, and some inexplicable unaccustomed. Previously, I was still wearing beautiful clothes and exquisite makeup as I chatted and laughed with the drunk men. Right now, I can actually still wear my pajamas and slippers and lie on the bed to rest. There was an unreal feeling. I stretched out my hands and looked at my fingers under the white light, feeling the hard-won tranquility. I slowly immersed myself in my emotions and told myself, This is real, this is a new life!


    In the past few days, other than looking for a job, he had also gotten to know the girls in the house. The girl''s name was Hu Xiaoli. She was twenty years old and had a pretty face. Her figure was quite good and even. According to her, she seemed to be performing at the bar at night, so every month was a good salary.


    I looked around for a few days and finally worked as a waitress in a western restaurant. I earned fifteen hundred yuan a month, packed lunch, and divided my shift into morning and evening shifts. I woke up early, washed my face and rinsed my mouth. I casually bought two little buns on the roadside and headed towards the cafeteria. The restaurant wasn''t far from where they were staying. The bus would arrive soon, but the bus would be packed with people rushing to work in the morning.


    I was not used to this kind of crowded environment. The car was filled with noisy noises and various unidentified smells. I wrinkled my nose and tried to adjust my fingers to the situation. Fortunately, there were only two stops. I got off the bus very quickly and dared to breathe freely after getting off the bus. Although the air in the city wasn''t as fresh as the air in the towns, it was still much better than the hodgepodge on the bus.


    After arriving at the dining room, he quickly changed into his clothes and began to clean the table. I''ve never touched these tools, so I''m a bit clumsy.


    When the manager saw this, he frowned and was a bit dissatisfied. I could only bow my head and hope the manager wouldn''t ask me to leave. Slowly, the guests arrived, and I began to take care of the entertaining and passing on the dishes. In this respect, I am adept at serving others, and although the two are different, they are of the same nature. For the rest of the day, I didn''t make any mistakes, and the manager didn''t say much. After a day of laughing, his face stiffened.


    After working so hard all day, I barely sat down. When I returned home, I felt a little paralyzed. Lying on the bed, he didn''t want to move at all. His legs and hands were in pain. I had never done any rough work before. My hands and feet were very delicate, and now my feet and hands were a little red and swollen.


    I frowned, thinking, I''m probably going to have a drink tomorrow.


    Over the past few days, my body had run out of steam. There were a lot of Band-Aid on my hands and feet, and I didn''t want to move at all when the first one was finished.


    After lying down for over an hour, just as I was about to fall asleep, the door opened and Hu Xiaoli came back.


    I was a little surprised, because she was dancing in a bar and didn''t usually come back until what time of the morning, so why was it so early today? I glanced at the time. It was only eleven o''clock.


    "Xueying, are you still awake?" Hu Xiaoli gently pushed the door open and saw that I was still awake. She came in with a bag full of midnight snacks.


    I saw that the midnight snack was still steaming and smelled good. I moved my nose and the smell made me hungry.


    When Hu Xiaoli saw how hungry I was, she couldn''t help smiling. She opened the bag and said, "Are you hungry? Get up and have a bite to eat."


    I was a little hesitant: "Sister Xiaoli, I''ve brushed my teeth, I think it''s better not to. Oh right, why did Sister Xiaoli return so early today? "


    As soon as I asked, Hu Xiaoli''s expression changed. She looked a little embarrassed and was about to change the topic when she said, "It''s nothing. I just had something to do and came back early."


    Hu Xiaoli pulled me up, looked at my face, and slowly said, "Xueying, look at the job you''ve been looking for these past few days. Not only is your salary low, you''re also so tired.


    I felt sorry for her, but it was strange. Hu Xiaoli and I had only known each other for a little more than a week. Usually, we didn''t have much time to chat, and due to the conflict between the two parties, we hadn''t had much time to chat.


    "It''s okay, it''s a job after all." I smiled and took away my hand. I picked up the midnight snack that she brought back and put it in my mouth, "En ~ it''s really delicious, Sister Xiaoli should try it too!" As he spoke, he also sent one to her mouth.


    Hu Xiaoli swallowed the midnight snack and changed her expression into a happy one. She asked, "Oh yes, does Xueying know how to sing?"


    I nodded. "It was sung quite well, wasn''t it?"


    "Let''s sing a song for sister. I''ve been feeling a bit depressed these past two days." Hu Xiaoli put her body on my shoulder and felt a little weak.

 C17

    I wrapped my arms around her waist and slowly said, "Then Xueying will sing a beautiful fairy tale to big sister." This was the new song from last year. I loved it the first time I heard it. The faint sadness and despair attracted me deeply. I longed for my angel, but I never dared to hope for anything. That''s why the moment Ah Feng attacked, I was so shocked that I couldn''t even speak. Surprise came so fast, I couldn''t even react. It is a pity that my angel only appeared briefly in my life before disappearing without a trace.


    "I forgot how long it was since I heard you again."


    Tell me your favorite story


    I thought about it for a long time, and I started to panic


    Did I do something wrong again


    You''re crying and you''re telling me


    The fairy tales are full of lies


    I can''t possibly be your prince ¡­ " I didn''t understand the emotions in the lyrics, nor did I understand the jitters, but I also longed for a simple feeling and life.


    "I would like to become a fairy tale


    The angel you love


    open hands


    Become a wing to protect you


    You have to believe


    I believe that we will be like a fairy tale


    Happiness and happiness are the end ¡­ "


    I long for my angel, but I have hurt my only angel. In this period of time, I had never dared to calm down and imagine how much trouble I had brought to Ah Feng. I could not imagine how angry my godfather would be when he woke up, nor could I imagine what methods they would use to deal with Ah Feng and I. I was scared, scared that I would be found soon, and I didn''t want to go back, even though life was so tiring now.


    A pair of hands brushed the corners of my eyes, and when I returned to my senses, I saw Hu Xiaoli frowning.


    "Xueying, your expression is so sad."


    I randomly wiped my tears and said smilingly, "Sister Xiaoli, I am just like this, easily getting carried away by the feelings of the lyrics. So, hehe, don''t mind me."


    "What are you saying? Can''t I tell it''s not like this? Forget it, it''s your fault for not mentioning it. However, Xueying''s voice is really nice to listen to, and she sings very well, really. " Hu Xiaoli took my hand and smiled at me.


    I nodded, smiling shyly. "Thank you, sister, I can sing."


    Hu Xiaoli patted my head and laughed, "Xueying is that shy? When my sister said it was nice, it was really nice. You sang better than our bar. Speaking to here, are Xueying interested in coming to our bar to try? "


    At this point, Hu Xiaoli sat up straight and said, "Although our bar works a little late, it is not tiring at all. "Moreover, our bar just happens to be short of a singer, do you want to try it?"


    I was stunned, I did not expect Hu Xiaoli to introduce me to the job. For a moment I didn''t know what to say or how to answer. I can''t stand the work in the restaurant, but I''ve never had any contact with the bar and I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it well.


    "Xueying, look at how nice your sister is to you. If the director agrees with your voice, then you can start working. Just sing a few songs every day and you won''t be tired at all. "


    I was a little tempted by what Hu Xiaoli had said, so I agreed to follow her to the bar tomorrow after work.


    The next day I went back to work in the dining room. As I was serving the guests, they suddenly stood up and I wanted to turn away. However, my foot landed on the spot where my heel had been injured. I was unable to withstand the force for a moment, so I dropped the double drink on the plate in my hand onto the ground.


    With a snap, I was so scared that my face turned white. I bent down to apologize. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    The customer was obviously shocked as well. The two guests frowned together, but luckily, their clothes were not splashed on the guest''s clothes. The male customer paused for a moment before saying, "It''s fine, give me a new serving."


    "Sorry, I''m sorry. I''ll change it back for you immediately." I turned my head and saw the manager''s sullen face.


    The manager accompanied them with a smile and said, "I''m so sorry, you two. This child is new. I''ll immediately change it for you. We''ll send a stack of snacks as compensation." He turned his head and scolded me in a low voice, "Are you still not going? Are you waiting for me to go?"


    I turned pale and hurried to the kitchen.


    After work, the manager left me behind.


    "How many days have you been doing this, and you''re still so clumsy? If you''re the rich girl, go back to your own golden house and don''t come here to experience life. You''ve made all the guests unhappy. Can you still make my store open for business as usual? " The manager scolded me and came at me.


    I lowered my head and grabbed onto my little hand. I didn''t dare to speak, so I could only keep nodding my head and saying yes, no, I didn''t dare to say anything. In the end, he was left behind for over an hour before he left the restaurant.


    Ye Zichen dragged his tired body onto the bus, but there were still a lot of people, so there weren''t many seats. All I could do was hold on to the armrest with a gap in it so that my body wouldn''t drift.


    My heart is tired, my body is tired. I sighed slightly as I looked out the window at the newly lit city. There was an indescribable feeling of strangeness and rejection.


    Suddenly, a hand touches my buttocks. I was alarmed and quickly looked back. No one had anything strange about them. I comforted myself that it was only my imagination, that it was just too crowded, someone accidentally bumped into it.


    But the next second, those hands actually traced the curve of my butt.


    I hit back, only touching my retracted fingers. I turned and saw no one looking this way. I felt a wave of disgust, and my body was so tired that I couldn''t take it anymore. As soon as the bus stopped, I ran down.


    An uncontrollable vomit directly onto the small flower bed by the roadside. I kept vomiting, and besides the first bit of food, all I spit out was stomach juice and saliva.


    So disgusting, so uncomfortable ¡­


    I stumbled home. The moment I opened the door, I heard Hu Xiaoli complain impatiently. " How long has it been since you came back? "


    When I fell into the house, Hu Xiaoli''s expression changed and she hurriedly helped me up. "Xueying, what happened to you?"


    Frowning, I forced myself to my feet and rushed into the bathroom. I kept slapping cold water on my face, then rinsed my mouth a few times before I looked up at myself in the mirror.


    Pale little face, dripping hair, vermilion lips, such a beautiful face, yet so pitiful.


    "Xueying." I heard Hu Xiaoli''s voice.


    I walked out of the bathroom and smiled. "Sister Xiaoli, I''m fine, I''m just a little tired."


    "You look terrifyingly pale. If it doesn''t work out, go rest early. We''ll go to the bar tomorrow." Hu Xiaoli handed me a cup of warm water.


    I took the warm water, and a warm feeling ran through my heart. It''s so good that there''s someone who cares about me.


    "It''s alright. Let''s go, Sister Xiaoli. I''m sorry for delaying you for so long."


    "Why are you saying all this, the most important thing is your body." Hu Xiaoli helped me sit on the chair and said, "If you really want to go today, that''s fine too. You can rest for half an hour first." I''ll call the supervisor. "


    With that, Hu Xiaoli entered the house. I heard the muffled voice from the other side and felt suddenly relieved. He held the cup of warm water in his hand and looked at the ripples in the water. His mood gradually calmed down.


    Didn''t he escape out for the sake of living a normal life? He wasn''t being held in the palm of someone''s hand, but was rather a normal attitude towards an ordinary person. Use your own labor to earn the capital to live, not your body. There were so many bastards in the world, it was just that he had coincidentally met a public sex wolf today. No matter how sad he was, it was still the best outcome. Because I still have myself, because I still feel the warmth of this strange world.


    Sister Xiaoli was really a good person. I can''t make it hard for her. It would be my fault if she was accused of losing her job by the supervisor. I have hurt my angel, and I cannot hurt anyone who is good to me.


    Ten minutes later, I set off with the Sister Xiaoli. We only needed to rent a room for ten minutes before we arrived at the bar.


    The name of the bar was Gossip.


    My godfather and I had been to bars before, and almost all of them were the same, with yellow lights, moving music, and crazy crowds. Gossip isn''t too far off from it. Sister Xiaoli and I passed through a heavy crowd of people and arrived at the backstage.


    The supervisor in a suit was waiting for us at the door. Seeing us arrive, he welcomed us into the backstage.


    The supervisor''s surname was Pang, and he looked to be about thirty years old. He was a bit chubby, and somehow resembled his godfather''s face. If his godfather had such a face when he was younger, he would always have a harmless and kind smile. However, in the dark, he was a tiger that ate people without spitting out their bones. As a result, his first impression of Director Pang was not that great.


    "Xiao Li, this is the friend that you said you will be singing with?" Chief Pang asked with a silly smile.


    Sister Xiaoli pulled me in front of Supervisor Pang and said passionately: "That''s right, that''s her. Not only is she beautiful, her voice is also especially nice. It definitely can."


    I also smiled and said: "Hello Chief Pang, my name is Guo Xueying."

 C18

    Supervisor Pang spoke a few sentences before deciding that I would go to the stage to sing a song. If possible, he would hire me.


    I''m relieved. I believe I can. I changed into a black suit with a tight navel, a pair of spiny Martin shoes, a silver chain, and a smoky make-up. Seeing the Sister Xiaoli''s surprised look, I just smiled and didn''t explain. The clothes were from the bar, but I had changed my makeup. I know that Sister Xiaoli would never have thought that I could actually wear this sort of outfit, but I can''t explain it, so I''ll just treat it as my past hobby.


    Calmly stepping onto the stage, at the moment when the lights shone down, I opened my charming eyes and held onto Mai. "I''d rather you were cold to the end and let me completely forget about you." I''d rather you were heartless to the end and let me give up completely. I would rather believe it only once than day and night. "I''d rather you be cold to the end, please don''t say anymore ¡­"


    This song is Yuquan 2000 singing "Cold to the End", has the masculinity and tenderness of a man, is my favorite song.


    As I sang, I walked over to the steel pipe next to the stage and grabbed it. I walked a few laps around the pipe, hooked my foot on it, and slowly began to dance to the music.


    At this instant, I feel that I have returned to the time when I was the center of attention. But different from the past, I now voluntarily dance, no longer have any sense of shame, every dance is my own heart, I like the feeling of opening myself up.


    When the music was over, I put down my microphone and was greeted by a cacophony of cheers. I carefully felt the gazes and shouts of the crowd. Unexpectedly, my heart was filled with an unprecedented satisfaction. This was the performance that I was willing to perform. It was not a deal, nor was it ambiguous.


    Director Pang was completely impressed by my performance and immediately promised to work from today onwards if I wanted to.


    Naturally, I accepted it. I''m glad to be able to do such a job. When I turned around and saw the complicated look in Sister Xiaoli''s eyes, I felt a little awkward. I didn''t know how to explain it.


    Sister Xiaoli took a while to regain her senses, she patted on my shoulder and said, "I never thought that you, Xueying, would be so powerful, to be able to hide so many good things.


    When I heard these words, I knew that Sister Xiaoli did not have any intentions of berating me, so I relaxed, "Sister Xiaoli, I will treat you well."


    Sister Xiaoli pinched my face: "You''re the one who said this, big sis will be bothering you."


    Next, I followed the other singers up to sing a few songs, and when I returned, I unexpectedly felt very tired and refreshed.


    I lay in bed for a long time before I fell asleep. The next day, I called the manager and told him about my resignation. The manager just said "yea" and didn''t make things difficult for me. In the afternoon, when Sister Xiaoli woke up, we went to the shopping mall and bought some skincare products such as some water milk, mask and more. We also picked out a set of our own cosmetics and chose a few sets of clothes we could wear during the night. He wandered around for an entire afternoon and after hastily eating dinner, he went to a bar.


    Over the course of a month, I received more than four thousand salary. I was very excited because this was the first money that really belonged to me. I gave myself a desktop computer, excited to surf the Internet, surfing the Internet for a while, feeling very full.


    In the evening, he was having dinner with Manager Pang and the others. They said that it was the new year and that there was going to be a year-end banquet.


    I looked at the drizzle from the sky and felt a little depressed. The winter here was very cold, but there was no snow. All day long, it would look gloomy, and from time to time it would rain. The worst part was the wind. I tightened my down jacket and tucked my neck into my scarf, trying to keep out the cold.


    I don''t have a home, so why should I talk about New Year? I can only recall my little brother''s appearance after not seeing him for a long time, as well as Ah Feng''s appearance after leaving him for good. As long as they get on with it, I''ll be happy.


    Sister Xiaoli and I rushed over to the hot pot restaurant that we reserved. It was already bustling with noise and filled with people. Pushing open the door, he saw that quite a few people had already come inside. Some were the singers and waiters of bars he knew. Chief Pang was also there, while others were not.


    This room was quite large, and there were three tables, all of which were spread out. However, there were a few managers at Manager Pang''s table, so no one went over to take a seat. Sister Xiaoli and I chose a singer we were on good terms with.


    After everyone was gathered, everyone began to eat with their chopsticks. I''m still not used to eating hotpot, I feel hot and greasy, but the feeling of us eating together is very comfortable. However, one thing was true. The hotpot was very cold. After eating it, he was covered in sweat. It was truly a refreshing feeling.


    The owner of the bar was a middle-aged man. His surname was Zhu and his hair had almost fallen out. He raised his glass and said the happy words of the new year and hoped that everyone would continue to work hard in the new year, and then everyone raised their glasses and shouted out the happy words of the new year! Then, the boss raised his glass to the young man beside him. The man was around twenty-five years old and wore a tight suit with a few holes in his ear.


    "The most important thing is to thank Director He. If it wasn''t for the financial support of Director He, I wouldn''t have been able to open this small bar, nor would I be able to talk about the booming business behind it." I''ll drink this first, feel free to drink. " Boss Zhu drank a cup of wine in one gulp.


    Director He raised his glass as well. "I''ve also set my sights on your potential. Didn''t this also make me quite a bit of money?" After which, he drank all the wine in one gulp.


    Director He continued to fill his cup and said to everyone, "This new year, we will continue to work hard and toast to Director Zhu!"


    "Alright!" Everyone raised their glasses and emptied them.


    Drinking and drinking, I was recommended by everyone to sing and cheer up, and in the end, they all recommended me. Chief Pang also applauded loudly: "Let''s not talk about other things, Xueying definitely has a good voice and good figure! Many of the customers in the store are here specifically for Xueying, Xueying, sing one! "


    It wasn''t good for me to decline, so I stood up and said, "Then let me sing a song for everyone to celebrate Liu Dehua''s fortune!"


    At the end of my song, everyone started to sing together, "I congratulate you on getting rich, I congratulate you on being brilliant, the best, please come over, the worst, please leave. "Oh, it''s no wonder that you''re being so courteous ¡­" Sing yourself a wonderful New Year''s wish and a common wish for tomorrow.


    After dinner, everyone went to KTV to sing, drink, sing and play games.


    "Xueying, right? Come here and play games." Director He suddenly walked to my side and pulled me into the group of men. I nodded my head in greeting.


    Director Pang said into the microphone, "If you want to play dart games, then come over here."


    The Darts game had a few boxes on the board, with the words "Kiss, hug, immunity, drinking, confession, etc." If none of the darts hit, then naturally they would also drink. The girls who worked in bars were usually more open-minded, not to mention that the few men present were all under the management of bars. In short, with all sorts of thoughts, a large group of people joined the game.


    Boss Zhu was the first to pick up the dart in his hand. Unexpectedly, the dart hit a hug. Boss Zhu''s face broke into a smile as he swept his gaze over the crowd. "Aiya, who''s willing to hug me?"


    A large group of people were trying to match it, and finally Boss Zhu''s gaze fell on me.


    Director He seemed to inadvertently put his hand on my shoulder, Boss Zhu then looked away, finally choosing a girl to hug.


    Director He picked up the dart and smiled. He casually threw the dart and the dart landed on his kiss option. In an instant, the crowd exploded and clamored non-stop.


    Director He took my hand and bent down to give me a light kiss on the forehead. The touch that I was slightly disgusted with turned gentle, and I no longer felt overly restrained towards Director He''s actions. It was as though this light kiss made me feel relieved. I heaved a sigh of relief deep down in my heart.


    Everyone at the scene let out a "wow" sound and unceasingly booed. Under the dubious gazes of the crowd, I actually felt my forehead burning.


    The darts continued to pass on, and more people missed. Soon, the wine bottles were emptied one by one. When it was my turn, there were several empty bottles on the table.


    I held the dart in my hand, trembling a little. I had played with my godfather for a while, but the accuracy was not high. I took aim at Immunity, hoping to hit it, and when I threw the dart, I ended up in a grid of confessions next to Immunity. Looking at this unsatisfactory result, I had a headache.

 C19

    "Confess, confess, confess!" Everyone was booing and looking in Director He''s direction.


    I felt a little awkward and braced myself to ask, "Can I confess to Sister Xiaoli?"


    "No no, telling a woman is not even considered a confession! "The opposite sex, the opposite sex!"


    I helplessly looked at Sister Xiaoli, who also had a playful look in her eyes, and nodded at Boss He who was beside me.


    In the end, I braced myself and looked at Director He. Who knew that Director He would have such a ready look? I pouted and said, "Um ¡­" "Director He, I like you."


    "Mm, I accept." I saw that his ears were trembling as he spoke, and his face was a little hot.


    "Oh, oh, oh!" Together, together! " The girls hooted loudly, as if trying to get the atmosphere to be the hottest.


    When I came out from KTV, I was already a little drunk and my steps were a little unsteady, but luckily my thoughts were still clear. Director He''s large hands embraced my waist from behind. My heart trembled, and that feeling of nausea returned.


    "I''ll take you home."


    I struggled to leave Director He''s hands. I gently pushed him away and said with a smile, "There''s no need, Director He. Sister Xiaoli and I will live together, and we''ll be home in ten minutes after we take a taxi. "


    Director He looked at me and raised his eyebrows. "You really hate me?"


    I bitterly smiled. "What did Director He say? How could I hate you? It''s just that there''s no need to trouble yourself." I went over to the Sister Xiaoli and held her hand, laughing calmly.


    Director He snorted lightly. He didn''t know why this smile made him feel that it was rather creepy. In the end, Director He drove off on his own. As I watched the car''s silhouette disappear into the distance, I felt a faint sense of unease in my heart.


    Sister Xiaoli pushed me and complained, "Why don''t you just give it to me like that? "You idiot."


    "I am an idiot, I am an idiot. Let''s go, Sister Xiaoli." I pulled the drunk Sister Xiaoli to push and push for a taxi.


    When I got home, I was so tired that I almost collapsed. I took a deep breath and continued to move Sister Xiaoli onto the bed. After cleaning up Sister Xiaoli, I went to the bathroom and relaxed my body under the warm water.


    I touched my white, smooth body and rubbed the bath fluid onto my skin. I watched the foam run down my body in a steady stream, and my skin slowly turned pink under the heat. Women want to have a perfect body, and I think I should be satisfied with that. But sometimes I wonder if this body is the cause of my present rough fate, because men only want my body. Then, he thought about it and felt that he was very foolish. When his godfather bought me, I was only five years old. At that time, I could already see my body''s future.


    The next day, I slept until 3 in the afternoon. I rubbed my eyes, and after washing up, I found that Sister Xiaoli was still sleeping. So when I went out, I ate some hot food to fill my stomach and bought some steamed buns for the Sister Xiaoli to eat. The kitchen at home is just for decoration. I don''t know how to cook and the Sister Xiaoli isn''t willing to cook either. Thus, there''s a microwave oven in the kitchen.


    Seeing that the Sister Xiaoli had not woken up yet, she switched on her computer and planned to surf the internet. I applied for a new button number, the Internet name was Freedom, I added a few chat group, with a group of strangers to brag. In the group chat, no one cared about your real identity. They didn''t even care about your gender and only wanted to have a good chat.


    Time flew by quickly. After cleaning up a bit at night, he went to a bar with Sister Xiaoli. After singing a few songs, my throat was a little dry. I actually bumped into Director He while drinking water.


    "Director He."


    A gentle smile still hung on Director He''s face. "You''re surprised to see me?"


    I put down my glass and shook my head. "No," I said.


    "Yes." Director He nodded, "This bar has been open for four or five times already, that''s about it." Today, I just came to see you. They sing very well. "


    I chuckled, but only polite words came out of my mouth. Right now, I don''t want to have anything to do with him. I just want to live a normal life.


    "Guo Xueying?" Director He suddenly emphasized the tone in his mouth and savored it. He said meaningfully, "Isn''t this name familiar? Do you think you''ve ever seen this face before? " Director He''s finger lifted my lower jaw.


    I was scared stiff by Director He''s words. My face was pale, and I didn''t dare to guess what the man''s words meant.


    Director He leaned close to me and blew hot air into my ear. He said softly, "I didn''t expect that the beauty that I had always wanted to catch a glimpse of would be in front of my eyes."


    I completely understood what Director He meant, as my entire body stiffened, unable to move. He knows me, he knows me, this man called Director He actually knows me! That''s right, the upper class would always know a bit about each other, not to mention their godfather''s auction. Even if his godfather''s influence had not extended to this province, there was still the possibility that there would be rumors about it. I was such a fool, I should have gone farther by car. Why am I so stupid!


    No matter how much I repent now, it''s useless, because I know this He will never let me go.


    Director He''s fingers caressed my face as he softly said, "Xueying, you''re a smart person. You know what I want. Don''t run, you can''t run. But don''t worry, I won''t leak the news either. After all, I want you to belong to me alone. "


    I didn''t know how to react. I used to naively think that I really escaped from that kind of life, but in the end, I still turned back. I was still pulled fiercely by the quagmire. Of course I know what a man wants. Is that all I can do? I don''t want to, I don''t want to.


    "Xueying, call me Yuejun. I want to hear your name. I like to hear your voice. " Director He''s lips had already touched my earlobe, and I could feel the heat coming from his mouth.


    I wrapped my arms around his waist and placed my head on his shoulder. My tone of voice was filled with tenderness. "Yuejun."


    I felt He Yuejun''s body tremble. Although it was only for a moment, I could still sense it. I softly asked, "Does Yuejun like me?"


    "Of course I like it." He Yuejun reached out and grabbed my small hand.


    I laughed and pushed him away, placing my hand on his chest, my eyes staring straight at him, revealing an invisible allure, my red lips opened: "Then Yuejun, remember to listen to my singing later on." With that, he turned around and left the place.


    When I turned around, my face had already turned angry. I tightly clenched my teeth against my lower lip. My heart was filled with unwillingness. I don''t want to go back to my old prison, and I don''t want to be trapped. Since I can''t fight back, I''ll take the initiative!


    Godfather and Young Master Zhang had already taught me how to differentiate between the desires of a man and himself. The type I like is that type of woman, I can seduce men, and naturally, I analyze men. This time, I will protect myself with what I have learned in Dingxi. I will not give up easily until the last moment.


    He Yuejun was a rich second generation with face and wisdom. I could see that this person was arrogant and smart, but at the same time, I also knew that he was just a flower in a greenhouse. His insolence and his threats were horribly childish.


    On the second day after we met, he couldn''t wait to have me. It seems that his desire for me is very deep. If that''s the case, I have to make more money as soon as possible and then leave this place. If I don''t have enough money, I can''t escape He Yuejun''s control, and even more so, I can''t escape my foster father''s chase.


    This incident made me aware of my childish thoughts, and I thought that if I walked out of their sphere of influence, it would be a short end, with more influence in the circle of the rich. My next goal would have to be less developed villages.


    After work, I waved to the Sister Xiaoli and helped her into a taxi.


    Sister Xiaoli smiled at me indistinctly from the carriage, then shifted her gaze to He Yuejun who was behind me and made a pose to cheer me on.


    I can only smile bitterly, how could Sister Xiaoli know that I had rejected her in my heart? I didn''t want to climb any tall branches, I just wanted to stay calm and protect myself. It was a pity that I was used to this kind of life and lacked the energy to live it. If it weren''t for the tenacity to support me, I would have already surrendered and returned to the cage.


    I turned around with a brilliant smile on my face. With both hands on He Yuejun''s arm, I said softly, "Yuejun, where are we going? It''s so late. "


    He Yuejun covered my little hands with his hands and flirtatiously said, "Come, let''s go to my house and drink some red wine to warm our bodies. How about it?"


    I leaned against his shoulder, pressed my chest against his arm, lowered my eyes, and whispered, "If it wasn''t good wine, I wouldn''t go."


    He Yuejun raised my little face, saw my bashful expression, and spoke to me with a voice as gentle as water: "It must be good wine."

 C20

    We drove to an upscale neighborhood, parked the car, and we both pulled each other into the elevator and pressed the number on the seventeenth floor.


    "Yuejun, how did you know me?" I tilted my head and blinked my big eyes playfully.


    He said with a kind of fascination, "It''s a magazine. When I first saw you in the magazine, I was deeply attracted to you. I only found out later that you were a collector''s item at the auction and you haven''t been auctioned off yet, so I decided to open this bar with Boss Zhu. I hope your first is me. "


    I gripped his suit jacket. "Really? Xueying is so touched. "


    He Yuejun pulled me into his embrace, embraced my soft body, and sighed with a body full of satisfaction: "It''s just a pity, that later on I heard that you ran away, causing me to be disappointed for a while. Fortunately, fate allowed us to meet again. "


    I took his head in my hands and brought up my red lips.


    The elevator door opened, and He Yuejun carried me out. He used one hand to reach for the key to open the door, and the other hand to switch on and turn off the light.


    The moment I closed the door, the excited He Yuejun pushed me against the door and started to attack passionately.


    I opened my eyes. There wasn''t a trace of friendship in my eyes, but my actions were extremely cooperative.


    After a long while, I pushed him away. The tears in my eyes rolled down, and said softly: "Yuejun, I want to take a bath first. Help me open up a red bar."


    He Yuejun had already decided to let go of me and help me open the bathroom''s door.


    After I closed the bathroom door, I heard the sound of someone knocking down a chair in the hall. I couldn''t help but sneer and mock him, "He''s just a fuerdai who hasn''t grown up yet."


    I took a quick shower and started to soak in hot water, soaking comfortably in the tub for a while. An hour later, when I was almost asleep, I rubbed my eyes, took the towel, and wrapped it around me. The towel was very small, and after the violent surge, it just covered my butt. However, the visual effect was an indescribable charm.


    I pushed open the door and saw that He Yuejun had already changed. He had taken off his jacket, leaving only a white shirt behind. The table was covered with yellow candles and red wine, which gave off a soft glow. The house was heated and the temperature was very comfortable. I saw He Yuejun stare at me for the first time, then smile, stride forward, jade feet stepping on the floor as I slowly walked towards He Yuejun, the way I walked left behind puddles of wet marks.


    I went up to him and sat on him with my arms around his neck. I picked up the wine that had been poured on the table and took a light sniff.


    He was so agitated that he wanted to make a move, so I pulled his hands away that were moving wildly: "Yuejun, do you like me? Do you like Xueying? "


    "I like it!" He Yuejun almost blurted out.


    I shook my head and pressed a finger to his lips. "I know you''re lying to me," I said. I know that a woman like me is just a toy that you can throw away at any time. " I buried my head in his chest, my shoulders heaving, my voice whimpering.


    He Yuejun hugged me and I wrapped my entire body around his chest. My head rested on my back and I said with a face full of certainty: "Xueying, believe me, I really do love you. I''m not that scummy guy you met in the past."


    I stared up at him, my hands on his face. "Really? Will you treat me well? "


    "Yes, I will."


    I wrapped my arms around his neck and whispered, "Yuejun, you''re so nice. I will give you my most precious first time, because only you will be good to me. " I felt the throb of a man''s heart, but I had a mocking smile on my face, and I knew I was halfway there.


    "Yuejun, the first of April is my birthday, and it is also an important day for me to grow up and be of age at the age of eighteen. I want to give you a complete and complete version of myself on that day. "Can I?" I looked eagerly into his eyes. I saw his hesitation, but I knew that I would succeed.


    "Mm, okay, I''ll wait until the first of April." He Yuejun tightened his legs and said uncomfortably, "Xueying, I''m going to take a bath first."


    I stood up and said hello. I smiled when I saw his eager back as he ran into the bathroom. I went into the bedroom and lay down on the big bed. The bed was soft, and when I went down there was a big hole in it. I comfortably covered myself with the blanket and prepared to sleep.


    While I was still in a daze, I felt something being pressed down on the side of the bed, and I was immediately woken up. I wasn''t sure if He Yuejun would really do as he said, so I could only pretend to be asleep and wait for him to fall asleep.


    I didn''t feel anything else for a long moment, and then a blast of hot air hit my face. I knew it was his breath. I was a little nervous and scared, afraid that he wouldn''t be able to resist doing something to me the next second. Unexpectedly, however, he just gave me a shallow kiss on the forehead and stopped moving. I thought of the darts game I''d played the first time we''d met, and how he''d kissed me on the forehead when we kissed, and, to be honest, I felt a little touched at that moment.


    I slept soundly that night.


    When I woke up in the morning, I smelled something very sweet. I looked at my phone. It was nine o''clock. Just as I was about to put on my clothes, I remembered that this is He Yuejun''s house, my clothes are still in the bathroom.


    When He Yuejun entered the room, he saw that I had already woken up. He sat on the edge of the bed and kissed my forehead.


    He Yuejun was dressed in household clothes, and even had a plaid apron on, as a gentle and loving smile appeared on his face: "Oh yeah, these are the clothes I chose for you. After dinner, let''s go buy some clothes."


    I rubbed my eyes and shook my head a few times. I couldn''t think straight. The plot''s unfolding was completely beyond my imagination. It was as if I had become He Yuejun''s lover, and he had become a good man at home. But the reality of the situation was too real for me to recover my senses.


    "Yuejun?"


    Maybe it was because my expression was too cute. He laughed and rubbed my messy hair, then kissed me on the lips. Then he took some new clothes out of his side pocket and handed them to me.


    "No, no, no. I''ll do it myself." I took the clothes and watched him close the door.


    This was He Yuejun''s real appearance. He looked unruly and unrestrained, but was he actually one of the three great men living at home? I shook my head, not at all convinced by this conclusion, whatever it was he''d bought in the gourd, as long as I was fine.


    Until the holidays before the new year in the bar, He Yuejun and I could be considered to be normal male and female friends. He would often send me flowers, buy clothes, decorations, and take me to reunions with friends. If it wasn''t for me remembering He Yuejun''s threats to me and my promise to him on April 1, I really would have thought that we were in love.


    He bought me a lot of presents and put a lot of food in the fridge when the bar went on holiday, which was basically the end of the year. He Yuejun has to go home for the new year these two days, and he only comes over after the new year so he''s been sticking close to me for the past two days. I stressed that I had to go back to the rented house to spend the new year with Sister Xiaoli, so he gave up on the idea of letting me stay in his house.


    I was really relieved when he got on the plane.


    I know He Yuejun treats me well and likes me, but it''s just hiding her happiness. Because he never had the intention to bring me home to see my parents. After all, a girl like me can''t be on the stage, and in the end, I''m just a mistress, not a mistress.


    I raised my head to look at the drizzling rain in the sky and sighed. When would such a day end?


    When she returned home, Sister Xiaoli was watching Korean dramas and crying while holding a tissue. I don''t understand why a lot of girls like this kind of fantasy and long-winded film, anyway I feel a headache looking at it.


    "Sister Xiaoli, I''m back." I handed her a bag of snacks.


    When she saw me, she immediately got up and asked how He Yuejun and I were doing.


    I said helplessly, "That''s all. I just saw him off on a plane."


    Sister Xiaoli pouted and muttered: "Why doesn''t he bring you along? Xueying, let me tell you, you must grab this chance. There are not many good men like you, you might become Mrs. He in the future! "


    I looked at Sister Xiaoli, who was laughing heartily while immersed in her fantasies, and helplessly said, "Yes, yes, yes, I will grasp it. So, we should clean up a bit, we have to celebrate New Year, Sis. "Since you''re not going home to celebrate New Year, let''s go buy New Year''s gifts."


    "Xueying isn''t coming home to celebrate the new year either?" Sister Xiaoli looked at me with a cry.


    I felt a pang in my chest. I just said, "There''s no one at home, so I won''t go back. You too, Sister Xiaoli, why are you quarreling with your family?


    Sister Xiaoli turned around. "I don''t want it. I already said that I won''t go back until I earn a lot of money."

 C21

    The concept of family is really strange to me. I''m not sure if my so-called family has completely forgotten about my existence as long as little brother Xuan Xuan can live well. If they can still think of me, then I''m really satisfied. I may never ask for a family in my life. The damage that my family brings to me cannot be healed. Without a certain future, I won''t try to find someone to form a family with me. I laughed at myself. Although I was only seventeen, my heart was as old as a sixty-year-old woman.


    Sister Xiaoli and her family had a conflict, to the point that she said that she wouldn''t go home if she couldn''t earn a large sum of money. I was envious of her childish behavior, but at least she would really care about her. I exhorted Sister Xiaoli for a long time so that she doesn''t need to be angry with her family. In that instant, I thought of something I had learned before: "A child wants to be raised but does not want to be loved."


    "Sister Xiaoli, since we are still young, how much time do we have to accompany our parents?"


    Sister Xiaoli looked at me with a guilty expression. I knew that Sister Xiaoli always thought that my parents had passed away. I didn''t explain too much, just assume that my parents weren''t here anymore. Perhaps because of this, my mood was actually not that heavy.


    Finally on New Year''s Eve, Sister Xiaoli called again. When I saw Sister Xiaoli''s slightly red eyes, I knew that she was about to go home. I helped her pack her luggage. When she was at the door, she hugged me. "Xueying, I had originally wanted to accompany you to celebrate New Year, but I ¡­ "I''m sorry."


    "It''s alright. As long as elder sister has this kind of heart, I''m already very touched. Quickly go back." When I heard Sister Xiaoli''s true thoughts, my heart was fiercely moved. Really, it was enough as long as she had this intention.


    Very quickly, I was the only one left in the house. I meticulously cleaned up the room again, and then moved out the small hotpot. I cleaned up the dishes I had to eat that night and placed them on the table, waiting until the evening when it was time to eat. I stared at the hotpot for a long time and suddenly remembered how there were no firecrackers during the new year. He then took his wallet and hurriedly went to buy fireworks.


    In the evening, I ate my own New Year''s Eve meal. Although I had no family, but during the new year, Linglong, my godfather and a bunch of little radishes stayed by my side, and now, Linglong has already left long ago, only I was by her side. As I played Happy New Year''s song, I ate my food while holding it in my mouth, and said to myself: Guo Xueying, Happy New Year.


    Guo Wenxuan, happy new year.


    Ah Feng, happy new year.


    At midnight, Sister Xiaoli called me and told me that she would be home soon. She told me that it was a happy new year, and she also told me to close the door and watch my body so I wouldn''t catch a cold or something. When she was about to die at the end, she said: "Xueying, you are obviously so young, but your face always has many expressions on it that shouldn''t be yours at your age.


    I don''t know what I said, but by the time I hung up the phone, I had already touched my tears.


    Very quickly, a call came in, I knew that it must be He Yuejun.


    "Hello."


    "Xueying, happy new year!"


    "Yuejun, happy new year."


    He Yuejun kept on talking about what happened at their place, but I wasn''t in the mood to listen at all. I just sloppy and perfunctorily, and when I hung up the phone, I asked him for some money. Immediately, I had one hundred thousand extra on my card.


    This card was issued in the name of the Sister Xiaoli, I was afraid that the fake identity card would be recognized by the bank, so I borrowed the identity card of the Sister Xiaoli for insurance. Fortunately, Sister Xiaoli trusted me quite a bit and didn''t ask me what I did with my identity card after the fact. Thus, for Sister Xiaoli''s gratitude, I really couldn''t say all that even after three days and three nights. Although Sister Xiaoli came out to roam the society after finishing middle school, compared to me, she has too much innocence and kindness that I don''t have.


    The next day, I opened a collection of web pages, the web page is a remote village, but really very quiet and beautiful. I''ve contacted the people there and said that I would like to play the game with him. The man was a university student who had returned to the mountain after graduating from university. He wanted to get rich in the countryside, and because the local scenery was good and the environment was fresh, he had this idea. When I saw it, I was looking for a place to live in, and I was hoping I''d get a decent income in the future.


    I don''t know if this project will make money or not, but I choose to trust him. I''ve been in touch with him many times, sometimes on the phone, but most of it''s a button and I''ve transferred almost fifty thousand dollars. I knew I was being bold because it was easy to see that the other party was a liar. But I could see the changes on the website, and he would make me a detailed financial statement explaining the purpose of each money.


    "Da Niu, are you there?" That person''s name is Niu Fuqiang, my little name is Da Niu, he was very honest when he told me to call him Da Niu.


    The man with the buckle replied quickly: "Yes, Xiao Guo." He and a few others and I were partnering to run the farm, so we all used nicknames. But they never knew that I was only seventeen, and I''m not going to say that. After all, I''m too young, and no one will believe you. Hehe, just wait a few more years.


    "I have 100,000 free time on my side. I''ll call you in two days." I tapped the keyboard.


    "Xiao Guo, this time there are so many? Your parents agree. "


    "My excuse is that I am a fuerdai, I didn''t have much work to do after graduation, so I saved up some money to invest." Of course they know. Otherwise, I could have gotten a hundred thousand this quickly. "Don''t worry, to my parents, it''s just a small amount of money. I''ll be the boss in the future, so I can take the money back and show it to them."


    "Haha, yes yes yes, Xiao Guo, you must believe me, I can definitely make money. Recently, someone has already contacted us and was worrying about the means of transportation to take our guests away, this money is really good for emergency treatment."


    "Da Niu, I don''t understand how you manage your business, you can decide on your own. I believe in you."


    "Alright, since Xiao Guo has already said so, I will definitely not disappoint you."


    "Da Niu, happy new year. I''ll just treat it as paying your respects." I took a sip of hot water and typed in Happy New Year.


    "Hehe, Xiao Guo, happy new year!"


    After turning off the computer, I went for a walk in the street. There were almost no people on the streets. No one even opened a shop. They either went to visit the new year or stayed at a tourist attraction. After a short pause, I also got on the bus to go to a nearby tourist attraction.


    The wide and narrow alleys were the oldest memories of the city, and they were also the most historic places. Every building in the alleyway had a strong smell of old times. The crowd was crowded inside, and I slowly admired the carvings on the walls, feeling the imprints of the times on their bodies.


    Many people were taking pictures together, their faces brimming with joy. Most of them were wearing red clothes as a foil to their celebration. I looked at my black and white clothes and suddenly felt out of place. But before long, I was immersed in the noise of the crowd. If he was tired, he would sit in a teahouse at the side. He ordered a cup of tea and drank it. Lying on the bamboo chair, he felt extremely comfortable. From time to time, there were hawkers selling candied fruits and fruit salad. I bought some and enjoyed the lively atmosphere.


    Suddenly, there were some loud noises in the distance. I could vaguely hear a child''s loud and excited voice saying, "Dog! Big dog!"


    I looked that way, but there were layers of people, and there was no sign of any dogs. Speaking of dogs, I couldn''t help but recall the scene of meeting that man five years ago. I remembered that he brought a domineering and mighty tibetan mastiff with him, winning the cheers of everyone in the fighting dogs of the many ferocious fighting dog.


    I shook my head, laughing. Why would I suddenly think of that man? How could he be here? Moreover, I still remember the disdain in his eyes when he looked at me. Even if it was him, he was only a passer-by that he had met once.


    I called the boss to pay the bill, tidied up my hair and makeup, and left the teahouse. I walked on, and it took me more than half an hour to get out on the other side of the winding path. I called for a taxi and planned to go back.


    At this moment, a large dog with fluffy yellow fur jumped into the car in front of them. I recognized it as a pine lion. It was a little fat, and it stood on its hind legs for a long time without going in. In the end, he was kicked into the car. That person cursed, "Idiot."


    I saw that the man was wearing a short red down jacket and muddy military boots, and his face made my heart skip a beat.

 C22

    "Miss, where are you going?"


    Hearing the driver''s words, I came back to my senses and hurriedly gave his home address. When I looked up again, all I could see was the back of the car.


    I didn''t expect to meet him again. Even though I knew that the other party didn''t even see me and I might not remember him even if I did, my heart was still in turmoil. This man can be said to be the most eye-catching Sovereign King that appeared when my feelings were just sprouting. Maybe it''s his domineering aura, or maybe it''s because that tibetan mastiff left an unerasable impression on me. In short, I can''t forget this man. Yan Ruize.


    Actually, what this man brought to me was not love, but shock. It was a memory that would be immediately recalled the next time they met, no matter how much time had passed.


    However, this unexpected meeting was merely an interlude in my life. After all, I couldn''t enter his world, so he wouldn''t pay attention to what happened to me. As long as he thought about it, he would hide it deep within his heart.


    The next few days were spent just like this, walking around, or chatting with Da Niu for a bit.


    The seventh day of the year 2008 coincided with Valentine''s Day. Today was Valentine''s Day, and there were many girls selling flowers on the streets. Whenever they met a couple, they would sell their flowers. I went to the supermarket and bought some fast food for my lunch.


    Apart from the microwave, I had hardly touched any kitchen utensils, so I bought food that could be eaten by heating it with the microwave. After placing the food in the microwave, I turned on the computer, intending to chat with Da Niu. In the end, Da Niu called me.


    "Why did you suddenly make a call today?" I picked up the phone.


    A magnetic voice came from the other side of the phone, "Some things should be said clearly on the phone."


    "Mm, go ahead."


    Da Niu: "Oh Xiao Guo, I''ve already received that one hundred thousand. The few of us had also made a plan in the past few days to budget this sum of money. We''ll give it to you as a buckle later, take a good look."


    I sat on the bed, turned on the loudspeaker, and began to tidy up the clothes I had just collected. "It''s probably because he used something. He won''t be able to use up all of the transportation."


    "There''s definitely no use for it. Most of us use it on the road. We have negotiated with the government. They promised to repair our mountain road, but the materials we put out are worth it. The main thing is that we feel that there''s a saying that is correct. If we want to get rich, we should first build our own path. "


    "This is true. If the mountain road is too rotten, the amount of tourists going there will be greatly reduced. "But I don''t want the cement roads. The mountains are already filled with cement, so there''s no point." I hung my coat in the closet.


    "That''s for sure. It''s not enough money to fix the cement road. The main thing is to fill in and fix it, so that it can retain its original flavor." By the way, we also asked about the signal, hoping to get a signal tower in. After all, we don''t have a good signal here. Every time I call you, I have to be very close to that line. It''s too inconvenient. "


    "Oh, that''s a problem. What do they say?" I closed the closet.


    "Hey, it''s not money after all. They say that it is their duty to be rich in the village and it is their duty to help the people, but this money is really hard to turn around. " Then, Da Niu let out a mocking laugh.


    I coldly snorted. "They''re just a bunch of people who don''t do anything with money. It looks like they still want to earn some money." "Don''t worry, I''ll think of a way. Let''s see if my parents can pull something out of it."


    "Don''t, Xiao Guo, you went to ask for more money? Then, how much does your parents think of us, they might even think that we''re scammers. Today, Hu Zi went to the town to ask about the loan and to see how much he could get. " Hu Zi was also a university classmate of Da Niu and a bamboo horse. He grew up in open pants since he was young, and was also the partner of Hu Jia Le this time.


    I frowned, "I''m afraid the situation isn''t looking good. We shouldn''t be able to borrow much money. Since you don''t have any assets or collateral, the bank won''t hand over the money to you." I think I''ll just go and get it. "


    "Ai ¡­" I''ll still have to trouble you with this matter. "


    I was amused. "What''s the trouble? I''m the boss too." I don''t know anything about those who have contributed money, but you guys are the ones who do it. "


    "Even if we add up, we don''t have that many tens of thousands, so it''s only right that we put in a lot of effort. Sigh, let''s not talk about that, when I have the time to come over for a drink, everyone is guessing what Xiao Guo you look like, haha. "


    "Alright, if you have time, come over and play!" I am a dinosaur, so don''t be scared. "


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    I looked at the picture on the computer, and suddenly I had an idea: "Oh yes, Da Niu, your village has a lot of land that is idle right?"


    "Right, so many young people have gone out. How can parents do so much land? They haven''t done much at all."


    "Da Niu, it''s not feasible for me to get one to pay attention to you."


    "Go ahead."


    I clicked on the button space, clicked on the button space app, and buckled the farm: "The hottest game in the past few years is the farm, how many people are drunk on stealing vegetables, hehe, we''ll give them a real farm, let them enjoy a real farm."


    "This is interesting. Tell me the specifics."


    I knew that Da Niu would also agree with me, so I said slowly: "Look, since there are so many empty farms, we can rent them at a low price and then treat each field as a guest''s farm. We can rent out the farms, sell the seeds, provide the planting technology for free, water and insect repellent, and also set up a system to steal vegetables. However, we need to screen out some of the faster growing seeds, and this one needs to be prepared for the long term. Rental and selling items such as items for recycling are long-term, they can be used to keep customers and can also attract people. "


    "Xiao Guo, I really think you are a genius!" Da Niu screamed.


    I chuckled a few times. "This is only an initial thought. If we really have to do it properly, we have to calculate it thoroughly. It is just a trivial matter."


    "Ideas are enough. Creativity is the most important productivity. I will discuss this with them and come up with a detailed plan. Then, I''ll let you see if there are any areas that are inappropriate. "


    "I''m not familiar with you guys. I''ll have to rely on you guys for a lot of practical things. The most important thing is to adapt to the local conditions. I believe in you!"


    At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door. I was shocked, could it be the Sister Xiaoli? But why would they be here before the new year?


    I said to Da Niu: "Since someone is coming, I''ll hang up first. We can discuss further."


    "Sure, then I''ll send the budget to your computer."


    "Mm, yeah. Bye bye." I hung up and headed for the door.


    From the peephole, it was actually He Yuejun.


    Opening the door, he invited the person in: "Yuejun, why is it you?"


    He Yuejun hugged a handful of fresh roses in his hands, and his face had a brilliant smile: "Pleased! Today is Valentine''s Day, so I''m sure I''ll spend it with you. This is for you, 99 flowers. "


    I pretended to be surprised as I received the rose. I embraced He Yuejun excitedly: "Thank you! I was so touched. I didn''t expect you to come back and spend Valentine''s Day with me. "


    I smiled at him shyly. "But I haven''t changed my clothes yet. Let''s go eat after I''ve changed my clothes."


    He Yuejun swept his eyes across the room, and felt a little restrained and disgusted with her, so she finally stood at the door and did not take another step: "Hurry, I''ll wait for you."


    "Alright!" I hurried back to my room and closed the door.


    I coldly snorted in my heart. I have cleaned this house multiple times during New Year''s, and it wasn''t dirty at all, but He Yuejun''s eyes were filled with disgust. Hmph, this is what a rich second generation is.


    I walked over to the computer and saw that Da Niu had already sent the budget over. I heaved a sigh of relief in my heart. Luckily, He Yuejun loathed this house, otherwise, if he had looked at this thing, he would have known what I was doing with his money. And the reason why I did it was too obvious. Then my fate would be to be raped.


    I quickly switched off the computer, changed into a down jacket he''d bought, and put on a fresh, light makeup. When he reappeared, an hour later, He Yuejun was waiting at the door, fiddling with his phone in boredom. When he saw me come out, he smiled and extended his hands to me.


    "Xueying."


    I happily took his arm and cordially called out, "Yuejun."


    I had already forgotten about the fast food in the microwave.

 C23

    We had a meal at a western restaurant. I didn''t really like the taste of steak and pasta. For me, Chinese dishes were more suitable for my taste buds. However, He Yuejun seems to really like this kind of thing, so I could only pretend to be delicious and keep smiling along.


    When he finished eating, He Yuejun took out a box from his pocket and opened it to find a silver platinum ring inside. The ring was very pretty, with a small diamond inlaid into the shape of a heart.


    It was worth a lot! This was the first thought in my mind, and I started to think about which things I would sell to earn money for Da Niu.


    "For me?" I looked up, my eyes warm.


    He Yuejun nodded, he picked up my middle finger and gently put it on: "It''s very suitable, do you like it?"


    I gently caressed the ring and said softly, "I really like it. I really like all the things you send me."


    "It''s good that you like it. "I didn''t call you these past few days, so I ignored you. It was my fault."


    I sealed his lips with my fingers. "No, I don''t blame you, though I miss you."


    A faint red excitement surfaced on He Yuejun''s face: "You really miss me?"


    "Yes." I hung my head, looking shy.


    He Yuejun crossed the table and hugged me. "Xueying, I really like you. What have you been doing these days? "


    I held his hand and played with his fingertips as I leisurely said, "I just went for a trip. The scenery is good, the things are good. Yeah, I even went to soak in hot springs." I always skillfully opened my eyes wide to speak lies. How could ordinary people see that my expression was real or fake, and how could they identify the truth behind my words? This year, I only went to two relatively nearby places, and then basically stayed at home without moving. However, I must tell He Yuejun that I have been enjoying my life, because the information I need to give him is that I have spent almost all of the money he gave me.


    He Yuejun''s eyes lit up when he heard it: "Tonight, we will go soak in the hot spring."


    I couldn''t laugh. "Tonight? To soak in a hot spring? "


    "Yes, I want to soak in the hot spring with you."


    "But they share baths with men and women." I don''t know if that''s the case in this city, but I hope he''ll get over it.


    "Then wrap it up!" I saw He Yuejun''s face that was smiling brilliantly, and I knew that the halo that was shining behind him was money.


    Night time quickly arrived. When He Yuejun entered the spa hotel, he immediately asked for a room, but the beauty at the front desk kept saying that she would not be able to do so during New Year''s. But in the end, the manager came out, and after a long discussion with He Yuejun, he agreed to the request to rent a room. I sneered. After all, it was a transaction of money.


    I went into the private bathroom and began to wash myself. After washing up, I covered myself with the bath towel prepared by the hotel. Wearing slippers, I went to the bathing area and saw He Yuejun, who was also wearing a bath towel at the entrance.


    "Yuejun." I shyly called out his name.


    He Yuejun approached me in a few steps and pulled me by the hand into the female bathing area. Upon entering, he could feel the warm air and the smell of sulfur. I frowned, not used to the smell.


    A few minutes later, we saw several steaming pools. The pool was dark green and looked very comfortable. He Yuejun held my hand and went down the hot spring. After soaking in the water, his entire body and mind felt comfortable.


    When I squinted and opened my eyes, I was enjoying myself. A pair of large hands touched my shoulders. I suddenly opened my eyes and saw He Yuejun approaching me.


    "Xueying, I missed you so much." He Yuejun embraced me as he started to kiss me everywhere.


    I frowned, feeling unspeakably uncomfortable, but I could only endure it. "Yuejun ¡­"


    I softly let out a slight groan as I felt the changes in the man''s body behind me. I turned my head and held He Yuejun''s head, staring fixedly at him: "Yuejun, there''s only one and a half months until my birthday."


    I am reminding He Yuejun that the time is up, reminding him of his promise to me. He also reminded himself that he had to find a suitable place to stay in one and a half months'' time. I am not sure if Da Niu''s farm music could be done by April 1st, but with the current progress, there are still a lot of things to be done, even though farmhouse music has started to receive guests outside, there are still too few of them. I have practically bet all my wealth and hope on Da Niu. If he failed, even if he managed to escape, he wouldn''t be able to survive.


    He Yuejun''s movements paused for a bit, but he quickly continued to wander around my body. With a hoarse voice, he spoke while enduring his desire, "Xueying, I can''t hold myself back any longer. It''s been too long."


    I know that if I don''t let He Yuejun feel comfortable today, there will be no way for me to be at ease.


    I turned my head and gave him a gentle smile, placing my small hand on his. "I''ll help you."


    He Yuejun laughed, his smile was vulgar, his originally handsome face had turned sinister due to desire. It has been a long time since I have seen such a terrifying expression. I also clearly understood what kind of situation a man would have such an expression on his face. In my heart, there was a moment of trembling and fear. But there was nothing I could do. I untied the towel from around his waist.


    Just as I was about to touch him, He Yuejun suddenly stopped my hand.


    I looked up at him quizzically.


    He had an impatient smile on his face, but he bore it well, and I heard his husky voice say, "Help me with this." He ran his fingers over the line of business that was not completely wrapped in a towel because it was too turbulent.


    I understood what he meant, and a knowing smile spread across my face. When she raised her head to look at him again, her eyes were filled with a bewitching charm.


    I put my finger on the knot of the towel in front of my chest and gently opened it.


    Waves of warm water rippled around us. Waves of water spread outwards, and the entire pool was disturbed by our actions, destroying the original tranquility.


    At night, we stayed in the Hot Springs. I curled up in his arms on the balcony and looked at the dark sky. I had never seen a cloudless sky since I arrived in the city. The sky was always shrouded in a thick layer of fog, an indelible gloom.


    I lay in his arms and put my hand on his belly to warm it. My hands are always cold here, even with the heater on.


    "Xueying, move to my place. Renting a place is too small and too shabby, I don''t want to make you feel wronged."


    After I heard He Yuejun''s words, I thought, it''s not because I''m being wronged, but because I''m being wronged. Furthermore, if I were to move into He Yuejun''s house, how would I be able to contact him? No, I''m fine there. The main thing is that I''m very comfortable with Sister Xiaoli accompanying me. Now that Sister Xiaoli is back, why don''t we stay with Yuejun for the next few days? "


    He Yuejun touched my hair in satisfaction, and reached out to grab a wine cup.


    "Yuejun, how many days do you plan to stay here?"


    "I''ll play with you for a few days and then go back for the Spring Festival Gala." He Yuejun shook the red liquid in his hand.


    I looked at the goblet of red wine and saw a blur of light and shadow through the red.


    He Yuejun took a light sip and asked softly, "Yuanxiao, do you want to go back with me?"


    I was shocked. I raised my head and looked into his eyes, as if trying to distinguish the truth from his words. I slowly said, "I''m not going. My identity is a little awkward. I should rest for a few days before going to work."


    "Yes."


    Although He Yuejun had only replied softly, I clearly felt his body relax and I couldn''t help but snort in laughter. This is obviously a test from him. If a woman like me who can''t get on the stage wants to become the He family''s daughter-in-law, doesn''t that mean Xiao wants to fly up the branch and become a phoenix? Not only is the He family''s elders unwilling, even He Yuejun himself isn''t willing to do so. This also made me understand that He Yuejun''s thoughts towards me from the beginning was only for fun. We''re all people of the modern world, why bother with these things? I know all about them. Only, He Yuejun, I never planned to play with you, I don''t want to become anyone''s plaything.


    The day He Yuejun left, he gave me another fifty thousand dollars, telling me to take good care of myself. Naturally, I happily received the money. As for my body, as long as you don''t covet it, it will be fine. After sending He Yuejun off, I immediately turned on the computer to check the budget form Da Niu had sent me that day. The last few days have been entangled, I dare not open the computer, so my heart has been thinking about the budget.


    After looking at it, I felt that there were no problems, so I nodded my head in satisfaction. I felt that Da Niu was very reliable, and had more and more confidence in the happiness of the village.

 C24

    Sister Xiaoli came here at the age of sixteen. When I picked her up at the train station, she was so crowded that I almost didn''t notice her petite figure. Finally she grabbed me from behind and found me.


    "Xueying, did you miss me?! I missed you so much!"


    "I also miss you, Sister Xiaoli!" I also hugged Sister Xiaoli excitedly. After she returned, I wasn''t alone anymore.


    Sister Xiaoli grumbled while holding her luggage: "Xueying, don''t you know I''m bored to death at home, cleaning up everyday, not liking at all, just wanting to see you ~"


    I laughed very happily, though I knew that the Sister Xiaoli was comforting me, comforting this lonely person, because there was still a lingering attachment to home on her face.


    "I also brought you our specialties. It''s super spicy, perverted and spicy!" All along the way, Sister Xiaoli was exaggeratedly introducing me to their scenery and delicacies, trying to invite me to play for a few days.


    I nestled against Sister Xiaoli, feeling an unprecedented peace in my heart, "Sister Xiaoli is the best to me."


    I think that whether or not I can escape in the future, I will definitely treat the Sister Xiaoli well. This person, who has given me too much warmth, is worth it for me to repay. I thought that no matter how boastful my exterior, my heart is still simple, so people to me will remember my good. I thought I was going to do what I wanted to do, but it was obvious that the fact had given me a resounding slap in the face.


    A few days after the new year, the bar started to open, and Sister Xiaoli and I returned to our previous lives. The only difference was that the number of times He Yuejun came to find me was getting fewer and fewer. I knew that He Yuejun was only anxiously waiting for the arrival of April 1st. Because of the so-called face of a gentleman, how could the words he said be betrayed so easily, I could only wait until April 1st to vent. I could probably guess what he was thinking, which made me dislike him even more. Besides, every time he came looking for me, he still had the smell of other women on him. I had lived with my godfather for too long, and I was too familiar with the smell of women and perfume.


    However, what He Yuejun didn''t know was that I was also looking forward to the first of April.


    After the new year, Nong Jia Le had more or less organized all the small details. The road repair was a big project, so let''s not talk about it for now. There were many other things that were already planned out.


    Yesterday, Da Niu sent me a proposal on the withholding farm. After reading it, I felt that this group of university students really had the ability. Many problems and loopholes that I didn''t consider and ignored were brought up and the solutions were stated below. And this morning, Daniu got up and sent me a message: "Since the capturing farm event was shown on the web, four customers have contacted the farm for fun.


    I grinned a little. I seem to have some business sense. The reaction from this activity was pretty good. He should be able to make a lot of money in the future. After thinking about it carefully, this should be enough to fill his life.


    I''ve already made up my mind. The first thing I''ll do after we leave here is to go over there and meet with them and discuss the issue of farm fun and the profits. However, he would only be able to stay there for at most a month. After all, he was the child of a wealthy family. When he was rich, he would walk around and play, and work at the same time. He couldn''t stay in the same place for too long, otherwise, things like He Yuejun might happen again.


    After thinking about it carefully, I felt that it was very beautiful and happily smiled.


    "Xueying, why are you smiling so early in the morning?" Sister Xiaoli pushed open my room door and rubbed her eyes that were still sleeping.


    I hugged Sister Xiaoli with a smile. "Sister Xiaoli, once I have money, I''ll let you live a good life with me!"


    "Mhmm, big sister believes you. It''s fine as long as you don''t disturb my sleep for now." As she spoke, Sister Xiaoli walked back to her own bedroom with her slippers on.


    I lay happily on the bed, still full of joy. When I have money in the future, although I won''t be able to live with Sister Xiaoli, I can still send her money.


    Imagination is always beautiful, the beautiful I have neglected the reality. My thoughts and my promise to the Sister Xiaoli were completely shattered by the reality that reality gave me a slap across the face. It also allowed me to understand that I was still as naive as ever.


    A few nights later, after I finished singing my song, I wanted to find Sister Xiaoli to go back with me, but I didn''t see her at all at the whole backstage of the bar. Thus, I started to look for her. She was found in the back alley of the bar, but not only by herself, but also by the fat Director Pang. The two of them seemed to be arguing. I crept closer and hid around the corner to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    "Xiao Li, you don''t want face, you don''t want face. How can you not agree?" Chief Pang said angrily.


    Sister Xiaoli trembled in anger: "Who is the shameless one, Director Pang, I''ll tell you this, even if I have to leave, I won''t surrender to scum like you!"


    "Scum?" Hu Xiaoli, if it wasn''t because I thought highly of you, you think I would agree to Guo Xueying becoming a singer in front of the bar? If it wasn''t for me, she would be able to hook up with Director He! "


    Xiao Li snorted, "That is my ability, what does it have to do with you. With Xueying''s voice and appearance, which bar could he go to without her? "


    "Hu Xiaoli, you think you can go against me just because she''s got a pet?" In a word, no one wants you in this bar. Also, why do you think that Guo Xueying, that fox, is being serious? "It''s just a joke. If you''re tired of it, you can just throw it away." Director Pang''s face was filled with scorn and contempt. "So Hu Xiaoli, you better be smart. You''ll have to eat and drink to your heart''s content if you follow me in the future."


    Sister Xiaoli angrily glared at Director Pang and shouted: "Scram!"


    When I finished listening, I almost collapsed on the ground. I was not because of Manager Pang''s words, but because of Sister Xiaoli''s situation. I can tell He Yuejun to stay in Sister Xiaoli, but he probably won''t reject me, based on their current relationship. But after I leave? If I escape, all the grievances will be directed to the Sister Xiaoli, and then, what will Director Pang do to her, and what will He Yuejun do to her? I didn''t dare to imagine that a man had too many tricks up his sleeve. I didn''t want to guess.


    It was only then that I realised that I couldn''t help the Sister Xiaoli at all. I was even her burden. I simply cannot repay the Sister Xiaoli''s kindness towards me, much less allow him to live a better life.


    When I heard the sound of the Sister Xiaoli leaving, I ran to the bar and hid in the toilet.


    I used toilet paper to wipe my tears away and tried to smile. I didn''t want the Sister Xiaoli to notice my abnormality. Maybe the best way to solve this problem is to pretend that you didn''t hear it, and letting the Sister Xiaoli leave this place, far away from my side, might be the best way. But I hate myself for being so powerless.


    After calming himself down, he quickly changed his makeup and left the toilet.


    In the resting room, I found Sister Xiaoli who was still in a daze. My heart was twitching in pain, I walked over and caressed her shoulders, hugging her and softly calling out, "Sister Xiaoli."


    Sister Xiaoli seemed to have just recovered from her deep thought and raised her head to look at me, "Xueying, is the singing finished? After we finish singing, let''s go home. "


    "Yes, home." I held Sister Xiaoli''s hand and placed it on my chest, unable to say a single word.


    After returning home, Sister Xiaoli didn''t say anything. She took a bath as usual and went to sleep.


    I bid her good night. Sister Xiaoli turned around and smiled at me, and also said good night.


    The next day, I woke up early, unable to sleep soundly. I went to the kitchen and poured myself a cup of water. When I returned, I saw Sister Xiaoli sitting at the dining table. Sister Xiaoli''s hair was messy, her dark circles were heavy, and she did not seem to have slept well. I know that Sister Xiaoli has not slept for almost the entire night. This is probably the first time that Sister Xiaoli has met with such an unwritten rule, judging from her intense reaction, I know that she wouldn''t accept it. However, I didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "Xueying, are you awake?" The Sister Xiaoli''s voice was a little weak as she raised her head to look at me. Her eyes seemed to be drifting in the air, "Come Xueying, big sister has something to tell you."


    I placed a cup of hot water in front of Sister Xiaoli and whispered, "Sister Xiaoli, drink some hot water to warm your body."

 C25

    I know what the Sister Xiaoli wants to tell me, but I can only do nothing as an ignorant bystander.


    "Xueying, big sister left yesterday. She wants to go home to accompany her parents. She''ll leave in two days." Sister Xiaoli covered her face with hot water and sighed.


    I want to be naive and ask why, but I can''t pretend. I can''t perfectly act out a child who doesn''t know anything.


    However, the depressed Sister Xiaoli didn''t notice my abnormality and only paused for a bit before continuing, "Xueying, if you don''t work well in a bar, you should also resign. With the world being so big, how can you be afraid of not being able to find a job that can support you? "Elder sister will go first and take a look at other worlds."


    I opened my mouth, wanting to ask Sister Xiaoli to stay behind and accompany me, but I was unable to open my mouth. The Sister Xiaoli was disappointed with this city to begin with, so she decided to leave. My way of doing things was to add a mark to her heart, what else could she do other than satisfy herself? In the end, she was still selfish.


    "Xueying, I know what you want to ask, but do not ask. You''re still young, there are some things you''d better not know. But Xueying, Big Sis has something that I need your attention, so don''t put too much emotion into Director He. Sister Xiaoli thought that I was asking for the reason to leave. Her hands were still warm from the hot water, and touching my face felt a little comfortable.


    I love this little bit of temperature, I have been lonely for too long, the heart is dense loneliness, I long for someone to care about me love me, any warmth I cherish. It''s a pity that I can''t keep them, they don''t belong to me in the end. Hearing Sister Xiaoli''s words, I felt very sad. I wanted to confess everything but was unable to say it out loud. I still hoped to leave a good impression on Sister Xiaoli''s heart.


    "Sister Xiaoli, will you be back in the future?" I looked at the Sister Xiaoli.


    Sister Xiaoli laughed: "I will, I will come back to see you."


    I hugged Sister Xiaoli and thought in my heart: Sister Xiaoli, don''t come back after you leave. Go far away. I am a scourge, and being close to me will only bring bad luck. Besides, maybe I won''t be in the city on the day you come back. I don''t know where I''ll be.


    I hugged Sister Xiaoli tightly and felt indescribably depressed in my heart: "I''m sorry, Sister Xiaoli, I can''t help you."


    "What do you mean you can''t help me? When you have more money in the future, I will come and stick to you."


    "Mn, when I have enough money, I will definitely raise the Sister Xiaoli. I will not forget how nice you are to me."


    On the day that I sent away the Sister Xiaoli, I seemed to have seen the dead Ling Long and Ah Feng. These are all people who were good to me, but in the end, they all accepted misfortune that did not belong to me. I am so sad, I am thinking, if I had not left that day and submitted to my godfather, would Ah Feng not have been able to escape, and the Sister Xiaoli would not have had to resign?


    I clearly don''t have anything, so why am I still suffering from the pain of loss? Why is the heavens not letting me go? I shouted loudly at the train station to vent my frustration. Under the watchful gaze of the crowd, I ran out of the train station. Running in and out of the crowd, running through the traffic, until I was exhausted and collapsed on the stone bench in the park, breathing hard.


    It was still cold, and the hot breath had turned into white steam that covered my entire face in it.


    Looking at the children playing in the park, all I could do was feel sad and envious. I looked at them expressionlessly, my lips and nose slightly red from the cold.


    Suddenly, a clear bark brought me to my senses. I don''t know when it started, but I had an inexplicable sensitivity to dogs barking. I looked in the direction of the cry and saw a young man in his twenties, wearing a leather jacket and a small felt hat, walking into the park with a strong golden hair in tow.


    Yan Ruize was wearing a black down jacket today, and a white scarf was hanging around his neck. And in his arms, he was hugging a small, cute, distinguished guest.


    I hadn''t expected to run into him here, and it suddenly made my head go blank.


    "Damn you, how long are you going to hold this dog for? I''m not used to suddenly changing this little breed of pet! "Take your family''s pines out and play with them." The young man holding the golden hair muttered in disbelief.


    Yan Ruize laughed and kicked the person in front of him: "Scram, since you have so much to say, I want to change my taste."


    "I''m telling you, if you keep bullying me, I won''t take you to see my brother''s civil servant. I''m telling you, that dog barks beautifully." The young man looked at the man behind him with an evil smile.


    Yan Ruize walked past the young man and towards my direction: "Kid, you''ve even learned how to threaten me? The next time you come to the dog farm, I''ll obediently come out and bite you.


    "Lord, don''t. I was just joking around." The young man smiled and chased after Yan Ruize.


    I didn''t know which of my tendons was wrong, but my mind was blank. There was only this dazzling man in front of me, and my legs weren''t under my control as I walked out.


    I walked to Yan Ruize and stood there in a daze. I can''t imagine how stupid I looked then, just acting out of instinct.


    Yan Ruize looked me up and down without saying a word.


    The man behind her laughed, and slapped Yan Ruize''s back: "I say, Master, this girl couldn''t have fallen for you, right?"


    Yan Ruize waved away the man''s hand, revealing a teasing smile: "I still remember you, Guo Xueying right?" Although it was a question, her tone was extremely sure.


    I was taken aback. I had never thought that this man would still remember my name. After all, five years had passed, and not only have my appearance changed, even my memories couldn''t be so clear. I moved my lips, unable to control my movements.


    "Holy sh * t!" Sir, do you know this great beauty? Not yet. Hello beauty, I am Xue Yang, this guy''s friend. " Xue Yang extended his hand towards me.


    Just as I was thinking whether or not I should hold it, Yan Ruize had already slapped Xue Yang''s hand away with a palm, and my eyes were filled with ridicule: "Uncle Yang has always been talking about Guo Xueying, so how could I not remember? Uncle Yang said recently that you''ve disappeared. Have you sold it yet? "


    The cold words froze my heart. My face turned pale and my body trembled, unable to speak.


    "Uncle Yang?" "Oh, oh." Xue Yang had an expression that said he instantly understood what I meant, and his gaze towards me had once again changed.


    I wanted to explain something, but I knew that even if I explained, it would be useless. I started to regret why I didn''t think twice before walking up to this man and getting humiliated for nothing. I didn''t have the courage to refute this humiliation.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Ruize''s tone was light and was already beginning to tease the distinguished guest in his arms. The white-haired VIP was cut into a very noble appearance. He raised his head proudly as he received the man''s caress.


    I knew I couldn''t even compare to this dog in my eyes. I didn''t have anything to say, so I decided to just back off and pretend this hadn''t happened and that I wouldn''t have a chance to meet him again. Just then, the phone in my bag rang. I picked it up and saw that it was He Yuejun''s number.


    Yan Ruize''s eyes fell on his phone, and carried a trace of disdain and disdain: "The employer''s phone call has arrived. Xue Yang, we are leaving. "


    "Oh, my lord, wait for me! My legs are short!" Xue Yang shouted from behind as he kept up with Yan Ruize.


    I looked at Yan Ruize''s disappearing figure in a daze, unable to say a word. He had thought that the scene of him and him meeting would be like this. I saw the contempt in his eyes for me that hadn''t changed since five years ago, and I knew he hated me, no, disgust.


    It rang for a long time before I picked it up.


    "Why did it take so long?" He Yuejun''s somewhat blaming tone came from the other side.


    I think Yan Ruize is right, this is indeed my employer. I gave him happiness, he gave me money. I said, "Go and send Sister Xiaoli on the train. She has resigned and returned home."


    "I just want to talk about this matter and call her back. No one dares to dismiss her."


    I sneered, then said lightly: "Thank you, Yuejun, for your good intentions. It''s just that Sister Xiaoli misses her parents and wants to go back to work."


    "Sure." "Where are you? I''ll pick you up for lunch."


    I gave the address of the park, hung up, and waited for my employer.

 C26

    Soon, my birthday was coming up, and I quietly booked the train for the first night of my birthday.


    These few days, He Yuejun was very attentive to me and followed along with me in everything. He didn''t stop buying bags, rings, necklaces, etc. Naturally, I knew his purpose, so I didn''t expose him and treated him intimately. I needed a relaxing environment to escape, so I didn''t want to take any of my things with me. I would take the jewelry he bought for me with me, put it in my bag when I got on the car, and sell it at a jewelry store at the destination.


    These few days, I didn''t contact Da Niu, and told him not to contact me for now. I deleted all the things in the computer and no longer planned to turn it on.


    March 31 came quickly. I came to the bar in my normal clothes, changed into my usual onstage clothes, and began to put on my makeup.


    He Yuejun appeared behind me with a large bouquet of roses in his arms. He called out to me with a smile, "Xueying, darling, you''re so beautiful today."


    I smiled as I accepted the flowers and kissed He Yuejun, leaving a red mark on his lips. "Thank you, Yuejun.


    He Yuejun held onto my waist, and said infatuatedly: "Darling, I''ve already reserved a feast, so tonight, you''ll sleep at my place, and tomorrow, we''ll go to the hotel to celebrate your coming of age ceremony."


    I hugged him, rubbed his neck, and gently said, "I already said tomorrow, what''s the rush? Besides, I need to go back and pack up. "


    "What''s there to pack? Tonight." He Yuejun was a little anxious.


    I kissed his lips and shyly said, "In the future, I''ll be yours. When you come and pick me up tomorrow, you can move there. Bad!"


    In the end, He Yuejun had no choice but to emphasize it again and again: "I''ll come pick you up tomorrow, then move over to my place from now on!"


    "Yes, yes." "Be careful," I said, and walked him out of the bar.


    When I got back to the backstage, I breathed a sigh of relief. Today, no no no, tonight, I will escape, I will become a free man. He was very excited, but also very nervous. I knew that this was the only chance I had. If I didn''t succeed, then I would really become someone else''s plaything. This was the outcome that I didn''t want the most. I have already given so much, even Linglong, Ah Feng, and the Sister Xiaoli have given so much for me, I cannot fail!


    I checked my bag again to make sure my ticket, papers, bank card, and cash were there, along with a few odds and ends. When we get there, I might not be able to use my bank card. He Yuejun knows about this card, maybe he can freeze my card number, so I''ll have to get a new one. I thought about it, when the time comes, I''ll let Da Niu help me get one, he should help me out, furthermore, if he doesn''t have a card, how am I going to collect the money?


    Supervisor Pang smiled as he walked towards me. His voice was filled with endless flattery and gentleness: "Xueying, it''s your turn to go up on stage. Get ready."


    I also replied with a smile, "Ok, thank you, Manager Pang."


    I think that He Yuejun must have warned Chief Pang about the Sister Xiaoli. After all, I have yet to obtain it, so I have to use whatever methods I can muster. Cursing my subordinates is nothing to He Yuejun, if I can use it as a bargaining chip to make me happy, then it would be worth it. However, at this moment, even I find Director Pang very pleasing to the eye. When I think about how I can immediately escape from this place, I can''t help but get excited.


    I swayed in front of the mirror and, after admiring my figure, walked proudly out of the backstage with my tail spread like a peacock who has fallen in love with a female.


    I peeked into the bar and saw that it was full of drunken people, their faces all smirking wildly, their expressions depraved against the light and music. With such a dazzling action, I saw a familiar face, causing me to pale in an instant.


    I''ve been in the hands of my godfather for more than ten years, and I know almost all of his subordinates. Although my godfather normally doesn''t bring anyone with him, those guys are the ones who came forward when something happens. And the man I saw was my godfather''s best assistant. A pair of sunglasses hung over his head as he explored the crowd.


    I backed away from the stage and carefully looked around the dance floor. On closer inspection, I saw several familiar faces. Damn it, I''ve been found. I ran back backstage in a flurry, lost my mind for a moment. I knew that if my godfather found me, he would be able to find the bar, and if he couldn''t move, he would have already found my place, so I couldn''t go back to my rented house.


    No, not at all. Maybe Dad was just outside the bar. It was a matter of time before he found me, and I had to get away.


    I didn''t bother to go back to the closet to get my bag. I picked up someone else''s jacket and put it on, then I started to sneak out the back door of the bar.


    I opened the back door and entered the alley. After checking to the left and right that there was no one there, I started to run. I had to get to the train station, but how could I avoid my godfather''s eyes and ears? I bit my lower lip in frustration, not knowing what to do.


    As soon as I stepped out of the alley, I saw my godfather''s car. Peeking out, I saw my godfather sitting in the car, smoking a cigarette. There were two or three people standing around, and one of them was bowing to my godfather in the window.


    "Haven''t you found it yet?" His foster father threw away his cigarette and asked loudly.


    The person outside the car stopped. Holding the radio in his ear, he whispered a few words into it. "I haven''t found it yet."


    His foster father spat, and said impatiently, "Oh my god, Dajun, did you see wrongly? I came all this way here to play with you? "


    The man in front of the car quickly bowed as he apologized, then repeatedly guaranteed, "Brother Wang, how would I dare to lie to you? I really saw Guo Xueying, and for confirmation, I came here consecutively for three days. It was indeed she, who called you. "


    "Get them to go backstage and catch them," his godfather told the other two wearing headphones. "Damn it!"


    As his foster father spoke, he walked out of the car and lit up another cigarette. He said bitterly, "I treated her so well, but she actually ran off with Ah Feng! We must take care of her when we get back and let her know the rules! "


    I was scared and even more afraid to go out, but if I was found hiding here, it would be a dead end. My heart was tangled and anxious as I paced the alleyway.


    I forced myself to calm down and tell myself not to be afraid. Right now, this outfit is much fatter than my body, so it looks very big. From the back, I don''t think that godfather would be able to recognize it. Furthermore, now that they still think that I''m backstage, that godfather would only think that I''m a passing woman when he sees my back, right? He could only try it!


    I buttoned my shirt, then let go of my hair and pulled it down over my neck. I clenched my fists and forced myself to walk out, then walked slowly in the opposite direction. In his heart, he thought that he couldn''t see me. He couldn''t see me.


    "Who knew that just as I took two steps, I heard my godfather''s voice." Xueying. "


    My face went pale, and my heart almost stopped. How could he possibly recognize me? It had to be a test, and maybe his godfather wasn''t sure either. He was just trying to sound it out. I grit my teeth and keep going.


    "Xueying, it''s useless. I''m too familiar with you. Besides, there''s no one else who can come out of the alley except you, who can come out from the back door. " His godfather''s voice was getting closer.


    Dad is so smart I can''t beat him.


    I turned my head, my face full of unwillingness and despair. "Godfather." His voice was actually a bit hoarse.


    I saw my godfather a dozen paces away. He was wearing a fur duster and had a cigarette hanging from his mouth. His beard was unshaven and he waved at me as he used to do: "Xueying, come here.


    I know if I go, I''m finished. I subconsciously shook my head and took a few steps back. I was about to cry, "Godfather, let me go, let Xueying go."


    His foster father''s expression turned cold, and on his face hung a mocking smile: "Xueying, you can''t escape. Otherwise, I will let you have a taste of what it feels like to die. "


    I know that godfather didn''t lie to me, and I know he did what he said, but I can''t do it, I can''t do it, and that''s the end of it. I''m not willing to give up. I''m just a little bit away from escaping from here, leaving this filthy world, and living my own life. No matter if I''m tired or wandering, at least I''m free, or at least I''m happy! Why can''t you give me a little more time! God, what did I do to you that you would do this to me ¡­

 C27

    He waved at me with a gentle smile on his face and said, "Xueying, come over here."


    But in my eyes, it was a tiger with its mouth wide open. He was saying: "Xueying, come over here, I''m hungry."


    I took a few deep breaths of the cold air, then shouted at my godfather, "Ah ¡ª I don''t want to!"


    After saying that, I started to run away. I threw off my heels and ran on the ground with my bare feet. It was painful, but faster. I know I can''t get away, but I''m not willing. No matter what, I have to fight for myself! I said that I wouldn''t give up and that I would repay those who have given their all for me. If I surrendered directly, that would be the saddest thing. I was so tired that I gasped for breath. I didn''t know when my godfather would catch up to me. I didn''t know how much my feet hurt. I was just running for my life with one breath.


    A car hit me as we were crossing a street.


    An emergency brake sounded by his ear: "You''re looking for death, didn''t you see the red light?"


    I couldn''t care less about the growl of the driver as I got up and grabbed the door of the car. "Master, please help me! Let me take a ride!"


    When the driver saw how I looked, and my pursuers behind me, he quickly started the car and fled.


    In front of me is a park. I remembered that this is the park where I met Yan Ruize last time. The midnight park was lit only by a few solitary street lamps, and where there was no light, it was eerily quiet, like a gloomy graveyard.


    I knew that this was my last place, because I couldn''t run anymore. I would be caught by my godfather in this park and brought back to live a life worse than death. I don''t want to die, and I don''t want to be bound, I don''t want to!


    I climbed up the park steps and was thrown off the other side, down the steps. I rolled down the steps. At that moment, I felt as if my whole body was in pieces. Every bone seemed to have been broken, and I struggled to get up, but I couldn''t muster any strength. It hurts, every part of me hurts, I can''t find anything to hold me up.


    When I saw the figure of my godfather''s subordinate descending the stairs, I cried out in despair. "Ah!"


    I don''t want to!" I don''t want, I don''t want to end my freedom like this. I just want to be a complete self, why can''t I be satisfied? I just want to be myself, wuu ¡­


    Who can save me...


    No one...


    Hmmm." Faintly, I heard the night howls of the wolves. Then a long black and white snout sniffed my face, and when I struggled to open my eyes, I saw not only my godfather and his men surrounding me, but also a pair of dark blue eyes.


    I struggled to get up and saw that Blue-eyed''s entire body was actually a very majestic Husky. Godfather came to capture me and even brought a Husky?


    "Little Fatty, come here." A cold voice came from afar.


    I looked up and never thought that this person would actually be Yan Ruize.


    Yan Ruize squatted down and caressed the Husky who was wagging his tail at him, glancing at me lightly out of the corner of his eye. This sight sent chills down my spine.


    My godfather''s men had grabbed me and lifted me off the ground.


    When his foster father saw Yan Ruize, he smiled flatteringly and cupped his hands towards Yan Ruize: "Isn''t this Young Master Yan? "Long time no see, long time no see. I''m Old Wang, whom you have the honor to meet a few times. Do you still remember me?"


    Yan Ruize replied without care: "I remember, I remember. However, I am very curious, why did you come to this province? The hand of the auction shouldn''t have reached here yet, right? "


    His foster father quickly gave an apologetic smile, "Look at what Young Master Yan has said, it''s too serious. I''m only here to catch a little wild cat that escaped."


    "Oh? The little wild cat that escaped. " Yan Ruize squinted at me a few times.


    When I saw Yan Ruize''s gaze on me, I didn''t know if I made the wrong bet, but I want to stake it all, I can''t just surrender like this. I raised my voice and shouted, "Save me! Please, save me!"


    Yan Ruize stood up and walked towards me, and looked at me as if he was looking down on a piece of goods. My heart was thumping hard. The way I looked at him seemed to have some fear in my eyes. In the next second, I lost my courage.


    "Haha, Young Master Yan, don''t mind her. This little girl is not sensible and only knows how to climb high up. I''ll take her with me." His godfather winked at his men.


    The power holding me increased in an instant and immediately lifted me onto his shoulder. I was hit in the chest, and the pain made me spit, and I saw stars.


    At that moment, I heard Husky yell. I smiled wryly, wondering if the dog was helping me with my injustice. Were they also wailing for my fate? Then, I heard Yan Ruize''s cold voice. "Are you willing to be my female dog?"


    I couldn''t understand what he meant anymore, so I said dully, "I''ll do it."


    Then I was in another embrace, smelling of dog hair. I heard him say: "Brother Wang, just give this girl to me, my Little Fatty likes her a lot."


    "This... Young Master Yan, you know our auction rules, we spent a lot of effort to nurture this girl. " His godfather''s face was filled with an awkward smile.


    Yan Ruize glanced at his foster father, "I understand the rules. I will pass the money to the auction tomorrow. However, we''ll talk about the price after I''ve tried it out. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, Young Master Yan, you''re right. Please leave well!" In the end, godfather could only let go.


    As I watched my godfather''s silhouette grow further and further away, the fear in my body receded, and I felt pain from my body constantly crying out. It was so painful.


    After I was brought home by Yan Ruize, I was thrown into the bathroom. I woke up from the pain from the fall, and my little face was twisted into a frown. With this fall, he felt as if all the pain he had just suppressed had been awakened, and small wounds covered his entire body. On the other hand, his feet were in a miserable state. Many small stones streaked across his wounds and were bleeding profusely. Some of them were already scabbed, while some of the larger wounds were still stuck with fine sand.


    However, it was obvious that the man in front of me didn''t intend to show any mercy. He took off all of my clothes in one go, turned on the warm water and washed off the stains on my body. However, there were too many wounds on my body. Warm water made the wounds more sensitive, so I curled up. "Wait, wait, can I take a bath myself?"


    I just want to wash my wounds slowly, at least not so roughly, it''s really too painful, it''s a kind of chronic torture.


    Yan Ruize sneered: "Don''t forget that you''re just a female dog of mine." He tossed it to me, then turned and walked out of the bathroom.


    I heard Husky''s wolf howling outside the door and knew he was playing with the dog, so I was relieved.


    I knew that Yan Ruize would not treat me well, after all, he had always looked at me with disdain and disgust. No, perhaps it wasn''t much of a mercy, but it was better to be in his hands than in his godfather''s. As for Yan Ruize, since he hates me so much, he probably won''t touch me. Is it really because that Husky likes me that he keeps me?


    I carefully cleaned every wound on my body, bit by bit removing the dirt. When I removed the dirt from my feet, I thought I was harming myself, so I could only grit my teeth and persevere. The wound on my back didn''t wash, but when I touched it, it was dull and painful, but there weren''t many obvious wounds. I sighed. Looking at the bruises and small wounds on my body, I was actually impressed by my courage to run away. If he was in Ye Xiao''s shoes now, he might not be in the same mood as he was before. He wouldn''t have been able to run so fast with his life on the line. Fortunately, it was worth it.


    When I walked out of the bathroom, the Husky was actually still full of energy to play with Yan Ruize. Everyone said that the Husky was the second most lively dog, and it was really true.


    When Yan Ruize saw me, he just said a few words, "There''s a medical case on the table, bandage yourself." He played with the husky again.


    I saw the medical kit on the table, my heart was filled with warmth. Yan Ruize, who hated himself so much, could actually think of this. I opened the box, took out the bandages and scissors, and clumsily began to bandage my feet.

 C28

    "Little Fatty, enter the cage." Yan Ruize opened the cage and called out to Hatch.


    The Husky hummed to himself as he bent his head, as if he was unwilling to, but in the end, he still walked into the cage. When Yan Ruize closed the cage, he started moaning in grievance, looking at him pitifully with his little eyes, as if waiting for you to let it go for the first time, otherwise, it would be mistreating him.


    Looking at Hatch, I couldn''t help but laugh.


    Yan Ruize turned around and glanced at me, and I immediately stopped laughing, as obedient as a primary school student that saw their teacher.


    Yan Ruize walked over and frowned as he flipped open my bathrobe.


    I blushed and grabbed my fingers. "I washed them clean."


    Yan Ruize then lifted up my foot with a look of disdain: "Is this bag of yours made of dumplings?" Then he started to remove the gauze on my feet, rewound it around and around, and finally rolled it into a beautiful white butterfly.


    I felt really awkward in my heart. I never thought that Yan Ruize, as a grown man, could actually wrap things up so nicely. Looking at Yan Ruize''s still beautiful face in a daze, I thought, this man should be thirty years old, why is there not a single wrinkle? On the contrary, they were becoming more mature and attractive.


    But I never thought that all the good impression I had of Yan Ruize would completely disappear after this night.


    When Yan Ruize was done, he immediately picked me up. I panicked a little and stuttered, "Put me down, I can walk by myself."


    "Go?" "Hmph, you should just stay in bed for the next two days. When you get better, wait on my dog." Yan Ruize''s footsteps did not show any signs of stopping as he directly opened the door.


    When he pushed the door open and entered, what entered his sight was a kingsize bed. The bedroom was black and white, and even the bed was covered with white bedsheets and a black blanket. The next second, I was thrown onto the soft bed.


    When I came back to my senses, Yan Ruize was already in bed. I panicked a little, not knowing what Yan Ruize was planning. "Yan Ruize, you, what are you doing?"


    "What is it? "Fuck you." Yan Ruize''s tone was calm, as if he was just saying that the weather was good today.


    I opened my eyes wide. "Don''t you hate me? How can I return it? "


    "Hehe, I also want to see what it feels like to have a body that many people would drool over." Yan Ruize already narrowed his eyes, and then, he took the eye patch from the bedside table and put it on my head.


    Suddenly it was pitch black in front of my eyes, and the feeling of seeing nothing terrified me completely, and I began to shiver. I felt Yan Ruize grabbing onto my wound, the pain made me unable to cry out, but in the next second, I understood what pain was.


    I heard Yan Ruize''s cold voice. "Is it even a place?"


    Then came the teasing voice: "Interesting."


    I couldn''t even speak of the pain anymore. My heart was filled with sorrow.


    In a trance, I seemed to see myself as a child, so simple to bully. She saw the soft face of her little brother when she was young. It was so soft and cute. He saw an exquisite grey corpse hanging from the light pipe, full of wounds and humiliation. Looking at the distant Ah Feng''s back, he was lonely but strong. Seeing the vivid smile on the Sister Xiaoli''s face, she looked so innocent and kind. Then he saw his dirty self, covered in wounds and bruises, miserable and desperate.


    The best things in the world don''t belong to me, but I have to bear the deepest pain in the world. I''m just a weak woman, I can''t afford it, I don''t have that strong of a heart to accept it. Why do you always want to bully me, I just want to live a quiet life, no tobacco and dust, no arguments and confusion.


    Suddenly, he recalled that he had said something to He Yuejun before that he would give him a body on April 1st. Hehe, as expected, on April 1st, he was no longer the undamaged him, and although this person was not He Yuejun, what difference did it make? They were just a bunch of beasts. Haha! Ironic. Ironic self, ironic birthday, ironic society.


    When he woke up in the morning, all he felt was that his body was very heavy, very painful, and even somewhat numb. I struggled to remember, but it was difficult, and for a long time there was no turning back.


    "Little Fatty!"


    By this time, the Husky had run into the bedroom and was looking at me with his big blue eyes. I looked back at the Husky. If it was yesterday, I might have praised his pretty eyes in a good mood, but right now, I feel very disgusted with anything related to Yan Ruize, including myself, who had a relationship with him.


    Yan Ruize had already put on his clothes, and was holding a bag of dog food. Seeing the appearance of the Husky, he looked at me and said, "Little Fatty, you have a crush on a beauty? "Go on!"


    My body shivered. What did Yan Ruize say? I looked warily at the Husky beside the bed. I was filled with disgust and fear as I tightly wrapped myself in the quilt. And the Husky was still looking at me innocently.


    "Hahaha." Yan Ruize''s candid laughter sounded beside his ears, "Little Fatty is still not in heat yet, what''s there to be nervous about?"


    "I''ve asked Sister Yue to take care of you for two days. After two days, you will have to learn to serve my dog. I spent a lot of money to buy you. If you''re not worth it, hmph." Yan Ruize did not finish his words, he only glanced at the Husky who was obediently sitting in front of his bed.


    Goosebumps rose up on my skin, making me feel nauseous.


    "Little Fatty, let''s go." Following Yan Ruize''s call, the Husky also followed him out. Soon, the sound of the door closing came from outside.


    I lie powerlessly on the bed, my whole body is sore and weak. I don''t know if what Yan Ruize said was true or false, and I didn''t dare to challenge him.


    But very quickly, I fell back into a deep sleep. When I woke up again, there were already a few exquisite dishes by the side of the bed with a note on them. The note read: "I will be back in a while to clean up. Please enjoy."


    I hadn''t had anything to eat in the morning, and now I was hungry, even hungrier by the smell of the food. Thus, I started to eat bit by bit. It wasn''t because I wasn''t hungry, but because I had gotten used to eating for more than ten years, I was unable to be fast when eating. Looking at these dishes, I wanted to swallow them in one gulp, but I could only accept my fate and pick up the chopsticks to eat slowly.


    Quickly, Sister Yue came back. After cleaning up the tableware, she cautiously asked me, "Madam, what kind of fruit would you like to eat?"


    I squeezed out a smile, "Just call me Xueying, don''t call me Madam. "If it''s fruit, then Apple."


    "Sigh, alright." Sister-in-law Yue also had a smile on her face, and then helped me peel the apple.


    Sister Yue was a very simple and honest rural woman surnamed Wu. She was diligent in cooking and was very tasty. The reason why Yan Ruize found such a family was to distribute the Sisters of Yue to the Yan Ruize family. In order to make the arrangements more convenient, a familiar with Sister-in-Law Yue would always give people a sense of security, and it would also be easier for Sister-in-Law Yue to take good care of the requests from the customers.


    "Xueying, Sister-in-Law Wu has been working for Mister Yan for a long time, but I have yet to see Mister Yan bring the woman back home. Xueying is Mister Yan''s girlfriend, right? " Sister-in-Law Wu smiled and narrowed her eyes.


    I chuckled. "Sister-in-law Wu, no, I''m just his employee." They had come during the day to clean and cook, so how could Yan Ruize know whether he had brought the woman back at night?


    "Xueying, hahaha, Sister-in-Law Wu is an experienced person, there is nothing to be embarrassed about this matter. Although Mister Yan looks a little cold, he is a very good person and has never been harsh to our sect. Furthermore, he has also earned a lot of money. Xueying wants to catch such a good man, it''s too rare. " The more Wu Sou talked, the more exaggerated her words became, to the point of praising Yan Ruize to the point of flying up to the sky.


    Yan Ruize looked cold, but after coming into contact with her, he felt very warm and gentle. However, the essence of it was that he was fiercer than anyone else. The things that I have kept for eighteen years have been taken away from me just like that. When I think about what happened last night, I get really angry. I sighed. It''s okay, and after that, I still have a way out.


    Yes, I still have a way out. I do not wish to become Yan Ruize''s plaything forever, nor do I wish to be constantly threatened by Yan Ruize''s dog. I had to escape. I had to have my own life.

 C29

    When Yan Ruize returned in the evening, he was still playing crazily with the Husky. I sat on the bed and looked at the shadows that were running around outside the door. I squinted my eyes. I can see that Yan Ruize loves dogs. However, Yan Ruize also liked to fight dogs. Those activities were clearly so bloody, how could he bear to use the dogs that he had raised to bite others. This person was cold and detached from his bones. He was too terrifying.


    After Yan Ruize finished showering, he entered the bedroom while wiping his hair naked. Yan Ruize''s body was very good. Perhaps it was because of the constant training, but after wearing the clothes, one could not see the shape of the muscles on his body. There were many old scars on the body, but the most conspicuous one was the long scar on the abdomen. My entire body was exposed to the light. I didn''t feel shy at all. Looking at my expression, it seemed as though I was just a pillow in front of him. It didn''t affect him at all.


    I pulled the covers up over my head and wrapped my arms around myself. There was nothing on me but a bathrobe. There were no women''s things in the room, and I even went to the bathroom quietly. My clothes from last night were long gone, maybe they had already been thrown away.


    In the end, Yan Ruize still went to bed, but nothing happened for a long time. I stuck my head out to see, and saw that Yan Ruize was only reading a book. When I looked, it was actually a magazine about the fighting dog fighting competition.


    Yan Ruize detected my movements, and said indifferently: "Lying on the bed, bored, and already read the pet knowledge, that cabinet is full, look for it yourself. Also, in two days, you will have to be in charge of Little Fatty''s living conditions, so it would be best for you to first understand the Husky''s knowledge. "


    I glanced at the cabinet that Yan Ruize was pointing to, and realised that it was actually a complete wall, only that it was opened to a cabinet. I was surprised, was Yan Ruize not only playing with dogs, playing with money, and luring women? I don''t like to read books from the beginning. I get headaches when I see too many words. I get even more annoyed when I see so many books. I cringed and whispered, "Uh-huh."


    Yan Ruize''s eyeballs did not move at all as he said, "Still not sleeping? Are you waiting for me to pamper you?"


    I bit my lip and said, "I''m asleep."


    I''m not waiting for you to favor me, I just sleep too much during the day. Although he thought that in his heart, he still heaved a sigh of relief. This showed that Yan Ruize did not have that kind of heart on me tonight, and this was good as well.


    "You should properly cherish the two days of life, after that you should immediately move in with Little Fatty to sleep."


    Startled, I hoped that the man was joking, but after a long time, he didn''t speak again. I knew that it was true. Suddenly, my entire body felt incomparably cold. As expected, I am just a servant serving a dog, a person who isn''t even comparable to a dog. There was a sad smile on my face. I thought, "I don''t think the Husky would bite me. Even a big one like that could crush me to death."


    I thought I would struggle for a long time but I fell asleep quickly. By the time I woke up in the morning, I could hear Husky whining and clawing at the iron cage. I turned around and saw Yan Ruize still sleeping.


    I saw that he showed no sign of waking up, so I lifted the quilt to get out of bed. However, as soon as he moved, his arm was grabbed.


    I raised my head in astonishment and met with a pair of bone-chilling eyes. I couldn''t help but shiver. Those are the people who are on guard. I was detected just by a slight movement and my eyes are so merciless and sharp that it makes one''s entire body go numb.


    "I, I want to go to the toilet."


    Then, Yan Ruize let go, and in the next second, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    I''m very surprised at Yan Ruize''s reaction. Is an ordinary person really that vigilant? And it was to sleep as he wished, to wake up as soon as he was told to. But the Husky made a louder sound, didn''t he? Could it be that Yan Ruize is instinctively wary of me? But I''m just a helpless woman. I thought of another possibility. Yan Ruize should have an instinctive wariness towards all kinds of unfamiliar things, and this was definitely not an ordinary person. It should be something that only military people would have. Could it be that Yan Ruize was a veteran?


    A bunch of messy speculations surfaced in my mind. In the end, I shook my head in annoyance. "Forget it. It has nothing to do with me." I just need to play the part of an obedient subordinate and find a chance to run away. When it came to escaping, they did not contact Da Niu for the past few days. They did not know what was going on over there. How could he contact Da Niu now? Without a phone, not to mention that he had no money, even if he went online, he would not dare to do it right under Yan Ruize''s nose. Today, he had to find a time to avoid Yan Ruize and Wu Xiu''s eyes to go online. After a short while, Yan Ruize probably wouldn''t be discovered, right?


    Very quickly, Yan Ruize was fully awake. After packing up, he took the Husky and left.


    I looked at the time. It was only eight in the morning. I didn''t think that Sis Wu would come so early. I climbed out of bed and tiptoed to the computer study. The wound on his foot had yet to heal. It was really painful to step on the ground, but for the sake of retreat, it was worth bearing.


    He opened the door of the study and saw the computer. However, there were two computers here. The two desktops were assembled in a very complicated manner, surrounded by many lines and black boxes. I couldn''t understand what these were, but I guessed that they were for the sake of playing games. After all, most men loved exciting games. I remember that He Yuejun can also play games sometimes.


    Naturally, I didn''t care about that. I pressed the power button and the computer started up, but the next second a black window popped up: Please enter your password.


    I was stunned. Looking at this thing called password, I didn''t know what to do. So a computer can actually be locked? Then, what do we do now? I don''t even know the password. So I poke at another computer, but apparently the window still pops up that requires a password.


    Disappointed, I turned off the computer and left the study. I walked around the bookshelves in the bedroom and found that they were all information about pets and dogs. When I looked more carefully, I found that apart from a few magazines, there wasn''t a single one that had knowledge about fighting dog s. My head was filled with question marks. What was going on? Wasn''t Yan Ruize just playing with dogs? He should have the most contact with fighting dog s and other stuff, why is it all information about pets? Pet dogs and fighting dog were two completely different concepts. Pet dogs were usually raised at home to play with their owners, so the probability of them biting people was very low.


    I looked at it and saw that there were a lot of books about Husky. I randomly picked up a book and laid down on the bed to read it.


    The Husky should be called the Siberian Sled Dog, which was together with Alaska and Samoyed. I smiled when I saw this. Although the Husky had the appearance of a wolf, his personality was too timid and stupid, so his expression often changed between handsome and dumb. The Husky is lively, full of energy, but often twice, so also known as Erha.


    "Two? Hmm, it''s a good fit. "Hahaha." Looking at the introduction, I really started to like this kind of dog called Husky more and more. When I thought about the cold Yan Ruize and the second offender, the combination of the two made me laugh even more. Even if I were to serve the Husky in the future, it would be a good choice. However, with such a cruel and ruthless master, wouldn''t this Husky grow crooked as well? "Hmm ¡­" Thinking about it, he still felt that it was a little scary.


    "Xueying, you must be hungry, eat." Sister-in-Law Wu brought the dishes to the bedroom with a gentle smile.


    Unknowingly, it was already noon. I watched as Sis Wu brought in dishes one after another. I said, "Sis Wu, there''s no need to bring them in. Let''s go out to eat."


    "How can we do that? Mister Yan has instructed me that I will be eating in my bedroom for the next few days. " Saying this, Sis Wu walked to the window. "After eating, I will open the window. This way of breathing in the air, the smell of the food will quickly dissipate."


    I nodded my head helplessly. Since I had brought Yan Ruize out, I had nothing else to say. After eating, I obediently continued to read the history of the Husky.

 C30

    After a few days, the pain on his leg was no longer painful. Although there were still some small scars on his body, they should be falling soon. He also knew if his skin would be as smooth and tender as before. However, it doesn''t matter if I''m injured, then men won''t want me anymore because of my body.


    That night, I moved a couch next to Hatch''s cage to sleep. I carefully reached into the cage and stroked the Husky''s fur, lightly calling out, "Little Fatty?"


    Little Fatty obediently sat at a corner of the cage, allowing me to stroke his. From time to time, he would even look at me with innocent eyes. I smiled. Hatches was indeed very gentle, and she was not affected by Yan Ruize''s personality. It was really good. Soon, I fell asleep.


    But the next morning I was awakened by a peculiar smell of shit. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Little Fatty''s blue eyes and the change in arrangement of the cage.


    I frowned and looked at Little Fatty resentfully. As expected, I was the one who served the dog, so I had to clean this up myself.


    I went to open the bathroom door, put a thick layer of paper towels on the edge of the commode, pulled it out slowly, picked it up, and headed for the bathroom. Along the way, I felt that an indescribable stench filled my nose. Slowly, my heart ached as I poured the piss out, washed it clean, and put it back.


    This time, the gaze with which I looked at Little Fatty became unfriendly. "Little Fatty, why are your feces so stinky?"


    Little Fatty lowered his head, placed it on her legs and whimpered twice, as though she was resisting my accusation.


    "Are you going to wear a bathrobe to work?" Yan Ruize''s clear and cold voice came out.


    I lowered my head and whispered, "No clothes."


    "Wear mine first. I''ll go to your house to change later." Yan Ruize immediately went into the bathroom to wash up.


    I heard that, this was the pace for me to return home, could it be that Yan Ruize was willing to let me go? I took out Yan Ruize''s clothes and put them on simply, but Yan Ruize was too tall. When I wore the clothes, it felt like I was wearing a blanket. I flatten my mouth. Forget it, I''ll be home soon anyway.


    When we got in the car, Little Fatty very consciously jumped onto the front seat, so I had no choice but to sit in the back. But curled up in the car is uncomfortable, because of not wearing underwear, there is always a place very sensitive, sitting will accidentally rub, my blush is not good.


    Yan Ruize saw my abnormality and smirked: "Guo Xueying, do you want it now?"


    I blushed more deeply and didn''t dare to refute him. I could only silently curse him in my heart and lower my head.


    After returning home, Yan Ruize brought Little Fatty into the house, completely unaware that this was not his territory. Little Fatty was even more outrageous. Once he entered, he immediately started running around, sniffing here and there. Yan Ruize directly sat on one of the small sofas. The sofa was very small. When Yan Ruize sat on it, he looked like an adult playing with children''s toys.


    Yan Ruize''s frown was extremely serious, as if he was not used to this small place.


    Looking at Yan Ruize''s face, I actually felt a bit of pleasure in my heart.


    "Hurry up and change your clothes, then pack up and move it to my place. You''ll be wherever Little Fatty is in the future." Yan Ruize called Little Fatty, who was deep in thought, and instructed him.


    I went back to my room to change and pack my things.


    While I was packing my things, I kept feeling Yan Ruize''s impatient gaze on me, and carefully looked over. His face was covered in dark clouds, and his toes were even nudging on the ground. I knew that he was looking down on me for taking my time, so I sped up, not because I didn''t want anything, but because I didn''t want anything. After he was done, Yan Ruize walked out of the room first, followed by Loyal Dog Little Fatty, and lastly by Little Fatty''s attendant, me.


    Soon, we arrived at the place where Yan Ruize worked. I asked Yan Ruize about his work before, and he said that he opened a pet shop casually. I didn''t think too much about it then and nodded my head. That''s right, that would explain why that wall is filled with books on pet dogs. However, the pet shop in front of me is definitely not the one I remember!


    The first floor was about a hundred square meters or so, and was about six stories high. Other than the sixth floor, all of them were Yan Ruize''s pet stores. The sign at the entrance had the words'' Yan''s Pet ''written in grand characters, and this sign was actually a plaque, grand and majestic. The two words on it were written in a carefree and unrestrained manner, and it was obvious that it was written by a famous person. I estimate this brand to be above a hundred thousand. How was this a pet shop? It was like a pet castle, and Yan Ruize was like a city lord. He suddenly remembered the first time he saw Yan Ruize in the park. At that time, a young man named Xue Yang was by his side and called him Master. It was funny when he thought about it, calling Yan Ruize an adult or something would feel like it was too exaggerated and unrealistic.


    I followed Yan Ruize all the way to the sixth floor before I could clearly see the layout of the building. The first and second floor were all places that sold pets. The second floor were basically filled with cubs, and the insulation and isolation were done very well. The ones on the first floor were all puppies, while the ones on the outside were all large dogs. Furthermore, each level was differentiated by variety, and each point had a different administrator responsible for taking care of and selling the items.


    The third floor was a pet supply supermarket. Dog food, snacks, toys, pet ropes, clothing decorations, finger grinding deck, finger cutting knives, cleaning fluids, towels, and many other things for the owner to choose from. They were all categorized into different categories, and finally, a cash register was set up at the entrance to the building.


    The fourth floor was a place for cleaning and beauty.


    The fifth floor was a pet hospital with six pet doctors.


    As the elevator went up, I wandered around every floor. I thought that Yan Ruize was hinting at me to remember the layout of this pet shop. Wherever Yan Ruize went, the employees'' gazes followed him. All along the way, they were greeted by the boss, and he gave me weird looks.


    The sixth floor was almost a high-rise office, divided into several compartments, but there was only one person working there, and one could see through the transparent glass the accountant who was busy counting bills. Other than Yan Ruize''s office, the other rooms would probably be the guest room or conference room.


    Yan Ruize''s office only had a normal table, a work computer and a work phone. Other than that, there was nothing else. After Yan Ruize entered the office, he looked at me for a few times, then looked at Little Fatty and instructed him: "Little Fatty, follow her from now on. Today, let her bathe you."


    Little Fatty sobbed a few times, as if she understood what he was saying.


    Then, Yan Ruize turned his gaze towards me. "I need you to show your worth, at least become a qualified female dog. I''m not talking about a warm bed, I''m talking about work. "


    I saw the mocking smile at the corners of his eyes, and I knew he still despised me. I summoned up my courage and said, "I will study hard."


    "Very good, go to the fourth floor to find the manager, Sister Fu. She will teach you how to bathe your pet. Your mission today is to bathe Little Fatty." Yan Ruize picked up the phone and waved at me.


    I pursed my lips and nodded, then turned and left the office. I got off the elevator to look for Fu Sis, but Little Fatty actually followed me.


    I rubbed the cute Little Fatty and smiled, then went to find Fu Sis.


    Fu family''s oldest daughter was a thirty year old or so woman. She stood at the door of the fourth floor to receive guests and pay the entrance fees. I walked over and said, "Hello, Sister Fu."


    Fu Sis also smiled and said to me: "You must be Guo Xueying right? Come, come and sit."


    I chuckled and explained my purpose in coming here. Sister Fu told me to observe how the other beauties bathe their pets before she let me do it in the afternoon.


    Every Beautician''s bathroom and operating table was blocked by frosted glass. The movement inside could not be seen, only a blurry figure could be seen. Outside were a row of small sofas and coffee tables. There were already a few owners waiting for their pets to come out for beauty. They were drinking tea, playing on their phones, or chatting with people they knew.


    Miss Fu passed me a cup of water and asked quietly: "Xueying, are you Boss Yan''s girlfriend?"


    I smiled and shook my head, covering my face with fake water.


    "Is that so? This is the first time Boss Yan has brought a woman to a pet store, not to mention leaving her pet dog with you. " Sister Fu obviously didn''t believe me as she looked at Little Fatty behind me with her tongue hanging out.


    I smiled wryly. "I''m here specifically to serve this Husky."

 C31

    Sister Fu was about to say something when she saw another customer coming up with a dog, so she immediately went up to welcome them. The guest was a young boy in his early twenties. He was holding onto a pure white Samoyed. The Samoyed''s legs were a little grey, but it still looked very cute. When Little Fatty saw the new dog, she was so excited that she started to jump, ready to pounce on the Samoyed.


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, I hurriedly hugged Little Fatty. However, Little Fatty was constantly struggling, wanting to be together with the new dog. However, the Samoya did not even glance at Little Fatty.


    Lady Fu began to talk earnestly with the guest. I could tell that the guest was a frequent visitor here. I found that Fu Sis was very good at chatting with people, she caught on to the main point of every sentence, and her customers also enjoyed chatting with her. Sister Fu smiled as she pulled the Samoyed towards her. She then called out to the rest of the Beautician, indicating that she should take the dog for a bath. "Sister Fu suddenly looked at me and said:" Xueying, you go in as well.


    I nodded and followed. Little Fatty, on the other hand, was locked in an iron cage by the side by Fu Sis.


    When I entered, the Beautician happened to put the Samoyed into the bath. There was a hot water regulator on the wall, an operating table behind it, and a powerful pet hair dryer. The Beautician was wearing a smock and a mask. Her hair was tied up with a rope. She looked at me but didn''t say anything. She quickly let out hot water and began to wash the Samoyed''s fur. The Samoyed was very obedient. It did not resist as the Beautician cleaned it.


    During the process, I asked some questions that I didn''t understand. The Beautician replied simply, "The Samoyed has three layers of hair, so you have to carefully clean it. Also, you have to carefully clean it when you blow. It will take a long time."


    After washing the Samoyed, the Beautician took a absorbent towel and began to suck out the water from the dog''s body inch by inch. She carefully wiped it several times from beginning to end. Before she began to blow, the Beautician actually said a few simple sentences about the main points of blowing the hair. Then she turned on the hairdryer. The wind was strong and the noise loud, and it was only then that I realized the frosted glass was soundproof.


    But after a while, I couldn''t take it anymore. The Samoyed''s white fur was blown into the air, and the Beautician had to comb it while blowing. In an instant, the white fur of the dog scattered everywhere. I covered my mouth and nose, feeling as if my throat was stuck with dog hair. And this blow lasted for nearly two hours.


    I stayed inside for three hours before the Samoyed was done. The Beautician carried the Samoyed out and the owner of the dog immediately came to welcome me. At this moment, because I was wearing a sweater, my body had already been occupied by the white hair.


    The Beautician carefully picked at the Samoyed''s ear. I saw that the Beautician had applied some special transparent liquid to the cotton swab before putting it into her ear. The black stains in her ear were slowly removed by the swab, and very soon, only pink and tender flesh remained in her ear. The woman looked at her fingernails and instructed them to be cut as well. The Beautician nodded.


    In the end, Sister Fu sent the guests off with a bright smile. It was only then that he seemed to see me, with a face full of shock: "Aiya, Xueying, why are you covered in fur, why aren''t you wearing a mask and a smock?"


    I looked at Fu Sister-in-Law''s guilty face and realized that she was trying to intimidate me at this moment. I sneered, then put on a harmless smile: "It''s Xueying''s own fault, it''s my fault I didn''t notice. Thank you, Big Sister Fu."


    The hairdresser took me into the beauty parlor and blew my hair off with the wind. Then she stuck it on me, a special kind of tool to get rid of all my hair. Finally she whispered to me, "The blouse and the mask are on the shelf behind the front desk. Remember to put them on."


    I thought, sure enough, it was Sister Fu who deliberately put me in my place.


    After putting on my work clothes, I once again followed the hairdresser into the beauty room to watch the dog wash.


    When the afternoon came, there were more and more people. The five beauty parlors were not enough. Sis Fu temporarily put her pet dog in the cage and started chatting with the guests. They talked about some of the daily necessities and also talked about some of the dogs that the customers cared about the most.


    Every time I came out, I didn''t see Fu Sis resting. She was always chatting with the guests. I also found that there was a good way to chat with her. She knew almost all of the guests'' dogs, and could accurately call out their dogs'' names, and she seemed to know all the knowledge of all the dogs, whether they were dogs'' lineages or origins, which could be exaggerated and realistically displayed in front of the customers. In addition, she could even secretly sell some products during the conversation, allowing the customers to lead the dogs and go to the third floor to shop.


    I hardly ever sat down during the day. My waist was sore, and it had been a long time since I had stood so long. In the end, I got Little Fatty out and asked the Beautician to guide me in washing the dogs.


    Little Fatty isn''t as obedient as the other dogs, I wanted to hide the moment I met water. I spent a lot of effort to help him bathe, and Little Fatty even stood up to shake off all the water droplets on my body. The Beautician helped me to bring Little Fatty to the control board for breezing, and let me adjust Little Fatty''s position so that her head is facing the back of the dog as she blows on the air.


    The good thing was that although Little Fatty''s fur was thicker, it was much shorter than the Samoyed''s, saving him a lot of time and effort.


    After coming out, the Beautician carefully taught me how to make a dog''s ear. When I started to play with it, Little Fatty was a little uncomfortable and wanted to avoid it.


    "The Husky''s ears are pricked up, so there won''t be too many stains. Don''t put too much clean water on it, and don''t take it out lightly." The Beautician kept reminding me.


    By the time I had finished cleaning up Little Fatty, it was almost time for me to get off work. From eight in the morning to ten in the evening, it was business hours. Most of the beauties worked under the two-shift system, with the morning shift from eight to three in the afternoon and the evening shift from three in the afternoon to ten in the evening.


    When I brought Little Fatty to the sixth floor, I realized that Yan Ruize was not there at all, and I didn''t have a way to contact him either. I saw the accountant still calculating and checking the books, so I knocked on the door and went in.


    "Hello, do you know where Boss Yan went?"


    The accountant looked up. It was a woman with thick glasses and a face full of sallow and haggard. "The boss told you to wash Little Fatty and go back by yourself."


    I thanked him and looked at the accountant, feeling that Yan Ruize was simply abusing his employees.


    I brought Little Fatty back to the place where Yan Ruize resided, and only then did I realize that there was no key to the door. I was stunned, I could only sit at the door and wait for Yan Ruize to return, while Little Fatty obediently sat beside me.


    The more I sat, the colder I felt. In the end, I carried Little Fatty in my arms and absorbed the temperature of her body. Afterwards, she actually fell asleep in a daze. After that, when I felt someone kicking my leg, I slowly woke up and saw the look of despise on Yan Ruize''s face.


    When he opened the door, Little Fatty slipped in. I went to the bathroom and had a nice hot bath. When I came out, I saw the spare key on the table. I put the key in my pocket, looked around left and right, only to realize that Little Fatty had already been locked in her cage, and that there wasn''t any movement in her room. I think he should already be lying on her bed, reading or sleeping.


    I slipped out the door and stood in the hallway, dialing a number a little way from the door.


    "Xiao Guo, why are you calling me so late?"


    "Da Niu, how''s the situation over there?" I whispered, asking what I wanted to know most.


    "The response is not bad, the money is almost used up, but the farmhouse music is almost done. There have been several batches of guests over the past few days. They all said that they would come again next time and even brought some friends over. "


    I smiled and relaxed a little. "That''s good."


    "Xiao Guo, has something happened to you recently? "It''s been a few days since we''ve contacted them, and no one replied to our notice."


    I looked at the door and didn''t see anything out of the ordinary, so I continued, "In the past few days, there have been some small incidents where I had a quarrel with my parents. I haven''t been on the internet lately, so I''ll give you my phone if I need anything. Don''t call me. "


    "Sure." Xiao Guo, bring Aunt and Uncle here for a visit, I guarantee that any conflicts will naturally be resolved. "


    "Haha, got it. I''ll be there later to play for a month. Don''t find me annoying." I started paving the way for what I was going to do in the future, so they wouldn''t feel out of place if I went.


    "We are all looking forward to your arrival. How could we turn our backs on you?" Da Niu also let out a hearty laugh.


    I carefully held my phone and said, "It''s late today as well. You should go to bed early. I''ll hang up first."


    "Alright, go to sleep. Good night!"


    "Good night." I hung up and put it in my pocket.


    Returning to his room, and seeing that Yan Ruize''s room door was still tightly closed, he let out a sigh of relief and went back to sleep. I was so tired today that I fell asleep in a moment.

 C32

    At that time, most of the phones were flat or overturned. The newest touch screen was only newly released, and this touch screen was different from today''s one. At that time, one would have to use a fingernail or a special touch pen to activate it. Plus, the 2G network was very slow, so they rarely used their phones to browse the internet for information. On the web, they mostly used computers.


    My cell phone is a normal cover machine, very small is the type of girls like, but at the same time, other than calling to send the message, but also listen to music, there is no such thing as watching movies, checking Weibo, etc. Therefore, to contact Da Niu right now was basically just making a phone call. After all, there was a lot of work to do and there was no time to log onto the Internet Cafe.


    Right now, my job is to be a bath assistant for dogs, but that''s only limited to bathing. I can''t prune anything at all. My hands are shaking as I hold the scissors. I had to spend a lot of time swinging the scissors every day. Sister Fu said that I could only bathe now and practice using scissors for at least a month before I could practice using them physically.


    "Trimming here is different from other places. The higher the price, the better the service. "All of the Beauticians here are from Baojie Hall. You have to put in more effort when you''re only halfway there to learn these things. Wing your scissors for a month first before you think about it." Sister Fu looked at me with unfriendly eyes, but she still wore a gentle smile on her face.


    I just chuckled and didn''t say anything else. Since elder sister Fu didn''t like me, she would naturally find me some things and obstacles. I wouldn''t be angry over such small matters, but just working hard to learn these things. Baozi House in this city was a representation of the beauty of pets. Baozi House was a school that specialized in teaching beauty of pets. The skills of the students that they had learned were indeed very good, so the price was naturally very high, but the owners of the dogs were willing to give this price.


    Other than taking a bath every day, I basically just swing my scissors. I have to be fast and steady. If I can''t cut it out then not only will I look ugly, but I can also hurt my dog. The Beautician, on the other hand, would rather cut her own hand than harm the pet. Serving the pet was actually serving the owner of the pet. The owner had to let the owner see the dog''s perfect side so that the owner would be satisfied with the Beautician''s skills.


    She only pitied Little Fatty. Ever since Little Fatty came with me, she had almost always spent her days in a cage. I didn''t have much time to rest during the day, so I could only put Little Fatty in the cage. Little Fatty was a very active person. Even if it was in the cage, she wouldn''t be able to stop it from running away. ShShehadn''t seen it take a peaceful rest ever since she started and started working. He would either wander around the cage, whining from time to time, or play with his own rice bowl, clinking it with her teeth, or use her own long mouth to stick into the bubbling basin. Only when I go over to pet it, it will obediently squat in the corner of the cage, let me caress it, only that poor little eyes have been begging me to let it out.


    It was as if Yan Ruize had disappeared. It had been a few days since he gave me the key, and he didn''t see anyone. He neither went home to sleep nor came to work. I was curious about his whereabouts, but I didn''t intend to ask anyone about his whereabouts. If I''m not here, then I''m not. If it''s not better this way, then my activities will be even more efficient. Unfortunately, I don''t have the password for his computer, otherwise, it would be much more comfortable.


    It was already 10 o''clock, but I still planned to go to the Internet Cafe to check out the situation on the web.


    He took out his ID and asked for a computer. However, he seemed to be afraid of my dog and cautiously asked, "Miss, your dog won''t bite, right?"


    I smiled and said, "Don''t worry, it''s very gentle. It won''t bite anyone."


    The plane that I wanted was in the corner and there was no one on either side. I placed Little Fatty to one side and put on her collar, while attaching the other side of the table to the foot. After I turned on the computer, I quickly found a web page on the music industry. It was a real music industry site called Mountain Country. The screen was very small and fresh, simple and unadorned, but the information was very detailed. I looked around and saw the blue lettering on the far left ¡ª the real buckle farm experience.


    I went in to take a look. In front of me was a brief description of the game on the buckle farm, and the prices of some things, written in great detail, sliding down the wall. It was a true picture of the guests on the buckle farm. It was a beautiful picture, and I think the person taking it was a professional, or else it wouldn''t have been so beautiful.


    I smiled and nodded. Yes, the prospects are getting better and better. At this thought, I felt a little more at ease.


    He was very happy to be home at night and even bought some midnight snacks to eat, just that he couldn''t share them with Little Fatty. Because dogs would lose their fur when they eat salty things, Little Fatty always ate dog food. However, this dog food was much more expensive than the things he ate. After placing Little Fatty in his cage, he happily went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    When he came out, he immediately saw Yan Ruize who was sitting on the chair and smoking. Yan Ruize squinted his eyes and looked forward, but did not say a word. Seeing me come out of the bathroom, he glanced at me and asked, "Can you massage?"


    I nodded. "A little. I learned a little from friends before."


    Yan Ruize pointed to his shoulder and did not say anymore. The space between Yan Ruize''s fingers that was holding onto the cigarette had a yellow mark, his eyes were completely bloodshot, and he looked extremely sinister and terrifying.


    I walked over and carefully massaged Yan Ruize''s shoulders. He wondered if Yan Ruize had not slept for the past few days. His entire person looked exhausted, but his eyes were filled with hostility. I didn''t know if something had happened to him in the past few days that wasn''t easy to resolve. I didn''t dare to ask and could only try my best to reduce the feeling of my existence so that I wouldn''t be in trouble.


    Just as I was thinking about that, Yan Ruize suddenly wrapped me up with his hands, scaring me to the point where I struggled and fell back. When I saw the ground approaching, my first thought was that it was too ugly to die like this, and at that moment a large hand lifted me from my back.


    In the next second, Yan Ruize''s long leg had already kicked open the bedroom door. I saw that the situation wasn''t right. Ever since I recovered from my injuries, I never entered this bedroom again. It definitely isn''t a good thing to come in now. Before I could finish, I was thrown onto the bed. It was as if Yan Ruize never knew what gentleness was and had always treated me like an object.


    In the next moment, the smoky Yan Ruize is already pressing down on me. I like the smell of smoke, but I hate the smell of smoke in this situation. The man in front of me had gone crazy, and all I could see was his bloodshot eyes and violent face. I felt like he was going to tear me apart. I screamed in fear, "NO!" Yan Ruize, wait, don''t! "


    Yan Ruize undid his own buttons, and coldly looked at me. "You''re just a female dog of mine, you don''t have the right to speak."


    I had no strength to fight back. I didn''t have the strength to clamor anymore. All that remained was a strong sense of fear. I wonder if I will just die like this, and tomorrow, will I be the second Linglong? Instantly, I started to struggle, trying to escape Yan Ruize''s imprisonment. Yan Ruize like this was too scary, they didn''t know what was going on in his head at all. All they could see was an ice-cold gaze. I''m going to die, but I don''t want to!


    "Yan Ruize, calm down! You''re just venting your displeasure. If you say it out loud, we''ll think of something together, alright? " I blocked his attacking hand and shouted loudly.


    A slap across my cheek, leaving only a burning pain, forcing my tears out. I felt my gums ache, and there was even a bloody taste in my mouth. I heard Yan Ruize''s words, "I am venting my anger, you have no right to rebel."


    At this moment, all the strength in my body was completely gone. My mind was completely blank, I didn''t know when it would be.


    I can''t see through Yan Ruize at all, and this person is too cruel. I can''t use my normal mind to guess his intentions. And I, to him, was just a mistress bought at a high price, playing when she wanted to, squeezing out my labor when she didn''t want to, making the money more worthwhile. I, in my world is all, in other people''s world is just a bunch of meaningless numbers. I didn''t want to be the slave of money and desire, but both forced me to become the ghost of their men.

 C33

    In a blur, I saw a lot of money piled on the bed where I slept, and I was tied to it, unable to move. When a gust of wind blew, the money drifted through the air like snow, then turned into hideous faces that bit at me with their bloody mouths wide open. I looked at the horrifying face in front of me in horror. I wanted to run away but I couldn''t move at all. I panicked as I was afraid that these ghastly faces would eat me up. No, no.


    "Don''t ¡ª"


    When I woke up from my sleep, my chest was stuffy and I felt like I was suffocating. My face was full of tears, and I couldn''t wipe them away and didn''t want to.


    Yan Ruize held me tightly in his arms, not giving me even the slightest bit of breathing space. Through the moonlight, I saw Yan Ruize''s face. Even though he still had a cold expression, the hostility in his eyes had already disappeared.


    I turned my head, not wanting to see the face again. This man would only cause me permanent pain, and I wouldn''t be able to struggle.


    Just as I was about to fall asleep, I heard a voice say, "Be good and die."


    I jolted awake from my shock, and when I looked at Yan Ruize, I found that he had already closed his eyes and gone to sleep.


    My dear, I still remember this name. It was the mighty tibetan mastiff from five years ago. I still remember the man and dog dominating the world on the dog-fighting stage; I also remember the man''s gentle expression as he stroked the tibetan mastiff''s neck, affectionately calling out the dog''s name again and again.


    I don''t know why Yan Ruize would suddenly ask me about this, but I got to know that Yan Ruize has been busy these past few days. I was very conflicted. I hated him to death, but when I heard him say in a pitiful tone that ''good boy is dead,'' I actually felt sorry for this man.


    I think I''m an abnormal person, too.


    The next morning, he woke up feeling a dull pain in his right cheek, as if his face had swelled up. I went to the bathroom mirror and looked at myself. I couldn''t bear to look at myself. The right side of my face was swollen and red. There were four red marks on it, some of them stained with blood. I sighed, afraid to touch my face again.


    I found the medicine cabinet in the room and applied the anti-swelling ointment on the wound. Then, I put on a mask and dragged Little Fatty to work.


    When I got to the fourth floor, I quickly changed into my work gear and covered my face. During lunch time, I brought out some dog food for Little Fatty to eat. Looking at the way it was eating, she couldn''t help but touch its fur. Little Fatty''s fur was very thick, probably because of the sled dog, the outermost layer of fur was slightly hard. But it doesn''t stop people from loving the Husky, not just in appearance, but in this stupid character. I might have been afraid of it if I hadn''t known it at first, but these days together I had fallen in love with it.


    I reached my hands in to stroke its white claws and muttered softly, "Little Fatty, I''m so afraid of your master, so afraid of Yan Ruize. What do I do? How do I escape? "


    "Xueying!"


    Startled, I quickly stopped talking and turned my head with a smile. "Sister Fu, is there something you need?"


    "Everyone is eating. Since you are free, you should wash this dog. Its owner will be here to pick it up at 3 o''clock in the afternoon."


    I was stunned for a moment before reacting. I picked up the Samoyed with both hands and nodded. It''s the Samoyed again. Ai, I think the dog with the biggest headache is the Samoyed. The three layers of fur are hard to wash and hard to blow. Accept your fate, since it''s Fu Sis''s order, then do as she says.


    I put the Samoyed into the bath and began to adjust the temperature. I was called by Fu Sis to wash the dog before lunch. I''m a bit hungry now, but I knew Fu Sis did it on purpose, so I didn''t find a reason not to wash the dog. While I was washing, I was thinking, I''m an employee now, I don''t know if I have a salary or not.


    When it was time for dinner, I finally had a good meal in the canteen. When my stomach was full, I slowly turned around and went back to feed Little Fatty. Right after he fed Little Fatty the dog food, Fu Sis''s voice came out again.


    "Xueying, the boss wants you to go to his office and wear Little Fatty."


    "Oh, okay." I let Little Fatty out, and Little Fatty even reluctantly took a few mouthfuls of dog food. I was extremely amused, and suddenly felt that I was similar to Little Fatty, black lines immediately hung on my face. She swore softly, "Stupid dog."


    After going up to the sixth floor, it was a rare sight for Yan Ruize to see that Yan Ruize had actually turned on his computer, but all of the codes and numbers on it were things I could not understand. Yan Ruize, on the other hand, was in front of the french window, looking at the cars coming and going below.


    I knocked on the transparent glass door and softly called out, "Boss Yan?"


    Yan Ruize tilted his head slightly, and said coldly: "Come in."


    When I went in, Little Fatty had already uncontrollably slipped away and directly pounced onto Yan Ruize''s body.


    Yan Ruize caught Little Fatty and rubbed its head with force. He said gently: "Little Fatty, do you miss me? I missed you too. "


    It''s hard for me to see Yan Ruize''s warm side, but this side has always been showing it on the dog''s body. This person''s liking for dogs has already surpassed a terrifying level. If Little Fatty suffered some sort of injury on my hand, I''m afraid that I would be repaid a thousand times over. Just thinking about it sent a shiver down his spine. He didn''t dare to imagine what would happen next.


    Yan Ruize looked up at me with eyes filled with a deep black light: "Guo Xueying, in the next few days after work, you have been taking Little Fatty for half an hour to walk around the park."


    I nodded. I thought maybe Yan Ruize also felt that Little Fatty, who had been trapped in the cage all this time, was too pitiful. After all, a moving dog like the Husky, staying in the cage all this time was indeed a kind of torture to him.


    However, after Yan Ruize finished speaking, he actually covered Little Fatty''s eyes and apologized slightly.


    I definitely did not mishear him, what he said was definitely an apology. I kept feeling a weird feeling, which made my hair stand on end. I looked at Yan Ruize carefully, but I didn''t see anything wrong with him. He was still playing happily with Little Fatty as usual. When it was time to get off work, Yan Ruize stopped playing with Little Fatty. After instructing me to take Little Fatty to the park to play for half an hour before we return home, he picked up his mouse and started to type something on his computer.


    I think that Yan Ruize still has work to do, so I didn''t talk anymore and brought Little Fatty down the fourth floor. After changing his clothes and mask back to the fourth floor, he brought Little Fatty to the park.


    "Little Fatty, don''t you feel that today''s Yan Ruize is very strange? I heard him say she was sorry, and you must have heard it, too. " I frowned, but I still couldn''t understand Yan Ruize''s intentions at that time. I kept feeling that it was strange, as if something unexpected would happen. Maybe Yan Ruize was just apologizing to Little Fatty. After all, she hadn''t played with Little Fatty for so many days. Yes, that should be it.


    Thus, for the next few days, I brought Little Fatty to the park to play after work. Although there was no one left in the park now, the lights still allowed them to clearly see the environment. Sometimes, she would pester me to play with him and sometimes she would run all over the place to bite something. She even showed me the bones that she took out from nowhere, as if showing off her own capabilities.


    I stroked the fur on its head, and praised it while laughing: "Wah, our Little Fatty is indeed the best!"


    After saying that, it eagerly ran off to start its next career. At this time, I was very envious of Little Fatty, she didn''t need to think about anything, she could just spend every day with hip-hop and happiness.


    When Little Fatty ran back again, a few long black shadows appeared under the lights of the park. My face immediately paled.


    There were four figures slowly surrounding me. Each of them was holding a thick stick in their hands. From the looks of it, the mountain looked like a truncheon in the hands of a military police officer. I hugged Little Fatty, not knowing how to react. I know I don''t have any money in my pocket. If I can''t find it, will they let me down? She might not even be able to survive a single round of attacks.


    Little Fatty whimpered in my arms, as if she was unsatisfied with my imprisonment. But my entire body had gone stiff, how could I still care about Little Fatty''s feelings? "Good girl Little Fatty, these are all bad people, don''t move recklessly."


    "Hand over the dog!"

 C34

    While I was still thinking about how to escape, a car drove over. A man with a disheveled appearance came down from the car. He had a ferocious expression on his face as he shouted, "Hand over the dog!"


    I was stunned. These people weren''t trying to rob us, they were trying to do it for an ordinary dog. Even if this Husky was very beautiful, it was only an average breed among pets. How could someone spend such a large amount of effort to rob this dog? Could it be that the one they wanted to rob wasn''t Little Fatty, but the person behind him, and this person could only be Yan Ruize. So, their target was actually Yan Ruize. Then all of this could be explained.


    My lips trembled. "Since it''s Yan Ruize who has offended you, then go find the main culprit.


    The man looked at me, revealing yellow teeth. "Are you Yan Ruize''s mistress? Give me the dog and I''ll let you go. "


    I hugged Little Fatty tightly, not daring to relax. If something happened to me, Yan Ruize will not interfere, but if something happened to Little Fatty in my hands, then what awaited me was definitely a punishment that I could not accept. I stared into the man''s eyes, swallowed, and shook my head.


    "You''re just refusing a toast and refusing a forfeit?" The man''s expression turned cold. A few men with electric batons moved closer to us, the lights reflecting off the electric batons.


    Wuu ~ ~ ~" Little Fatty cried out uneasily in my arms. I could only hug him to comfort him that I wasn''t afraid. However, the dog was a sensitive animal. It could feel the atmosphere and attitude of others towards it. The hostility of the people in front of it was too strong, causing it to feel uneasy.


    I also had an unspeakable fear in my heart and didn''t have any ideas. I wanted to let Little Fatty escape, but I couldn''t think of a way. I crouched on the stone bench in the park, shaking my head from side to side, hoping to see something helpful. I suddenly had an idea. Behind me was a dense green belt, although there were many small sized bushes, Little Fatty should still be able to get through it. Moreover, if this green belt wanted to go, it would be very troublesome. Whether it was going there directly or chasing after him from the exit of the park, Little Fatty should be able to escape.


    I patted Little Fatty''s neck and whispered, "If I let go of you, I''ll quickly run to the back."


    Little Fatty just whimpered in a low voice.


    Looking at the gradually approaching men, I stood up and let go of Little Fatty, blocking in front of the men as I said loudly, "I know where Yan Ruize is. I can bring you to find him. He kicked Little Fatty''s butt, causing Little Fatty to groan in pain for a moment, before she drilled into the green zone.


    "Bitch!" "Quickly chase!"


    In the next second, I felt a pain in my stomach, followed by a tingling sensation. In the end, everything in front of my eyes became blurry, and slowly, I could no longer see anything, leaving behind an endless darkness. In a blur, I seem to hear Little Fatty''s mournful cries, I don''t know if she escaped.


    When I woke up, there was white light in front of me. I couldn''t move or make a sound. Then, I realised that I was actually tied to a pillar, my mouth was sealed with some unknown thing, and this place is covered in metal. It should be an abandoned factory.


    I heard a faintly discernible wail, it was Little Fatty''s voice!


    I looked around and actually noticed Little Fatty, who was trapped in the cage at the right rear. Little Fatty''s four limbs were pierced, a large amount of blood flowed out from the hole, and that area was dyed red. Little Fatty no longer had any strength left, and could only lie on the ground and pant heavily with each and every breath she took.


    "Little Fatty!" I cried out anxiously, but I could not free myself from the rope.


    As if she had heard my cry, Little Fatty let out a long and weak howl, carrying a faint sense of despair.


    I''m so sad, seeing Little Fatty like this, I can''t help at all, I feel like I''m really useless. Just like the scene where I saw Linglong''s corpse, I could do nothing but watch it. I couldn''t even do anything to retrieve it. After interacting with Little Fatty for so long, it had long developed feelings for him. Even if it was only an animal, it was also an innocent life. If you want to settle the score with Yan Ruize, just do it with me, why do you need to vent your anger on an ignorant puppy? Why can''t the world be more friendly? I only want to find a pure land in this mortal world that can tolerate me. I feel so sad. My heart, it really hurts ¡­


    The door crashed open, and the man with the disheveled head rushed in, a dagger in his hand, and ran straight at me.


    Very quickly, an ice-cold feeling appeared on my neck. I was taken hostage by this man, a hostage. I saw a crowd of people swarming in from the main gate. Everyone had a calm and emotionless face, and the one leading them was Yan Ruize. The people guarding the factory from behind threw the people on the ground. They were all my helpers.


    I laughed coldly. I really wanted to say that you used the wrong hostage, Yan Ruize doesn''t care about my life or death at all. Rather than abducting me, it''s better to abduct Little Fatty.


    The man''s hands trembled on my neck. "Don''t come near me, or I''ll kill your mistress!" He stuck the knife in my neck.


    The pain in my neck told me that my skin had been cut.


    "Hmph." I saw the cruel ridiculing expression on Yan Ruize''s face, "It doesn''t matter, it''s just an expensive female dog."


    Although I knew that I wouldn''t affect Yan Ruize in any way, hearing these words from his mouth still stung my heart ruthlessly.


    The man slashed at Yan Ruize a few times in the air somewhat crazily: "My Earth Sage, the Earth Sage that I spent all my life training and savings on was bitten to death by your fighting dog. I can''t accept this, I can''t accept this! "


    Yan Ruize''s eyes were ice-cold. "So you just killed my good boy? From the moment you entered the dog fighting stage, you should have known whether you were dead or alive.


    "How could my Tuzo be useless? It''s a fierce dog that bit Bit to death. It''s my everything!" The man knelt on the ground and roared towards the sky.


    Tuzo was the world''s second fiercest fighting dog and he was born in Japan. On the other hand, Bitter was the world''s most ferocious fighting dog and it usually came from the United States. On the other hand, China''s tibetan mastiff was ranked fifth among the world''s most ferocious fighting dog and fighting dog. The difference in species of fighting dog determined the limit of the fighting dog''s development. The fiercer the fighting dog, the stronger its muscles, the faster its bite and recovery speed were. However, talent did not mean everything. More importantly, the master''s way of training for the fighting dog, only by maximizing its potential would one become a good trainer, and the fighting dog under this kind of trainer would become exceptionally fierce and strong.


    Yan Ruize coldly snorted, "Ordinary Beats would die in front of a good boy."


    The man pointed the blade at Yan Ruize, his expression crazed: "You killed my beloved Tu Zuo1, just like that you want my life. "Since that''s the case, I want you to experience the pain in your heart. I want you to kill all the dogs that you like!"


    AHH!" The man got up and rushed towards Yan Lianzhe.


    I was stunned by the scene in front of me. I had never experienced such violence before. I always thought that Yan Ruize might have been a soldier, but I never thought that Yan Ruize''s skills would be so good, how could ordinary soldiers have such great skills? I thought that this man would definitely not live, looking at Yan Ruize''s temper, he was not someone who would tolerate anything. I was very scared, afraid that I would see a real killing scene.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Yan Ruize only said: "Call the police."


    Others helped me to release the bindings on my body, but Yan Ruize carefully pulled Little Fatty out and placed him in her embrace with an expression of uncontrollable heartache.


    Little Fatty is an adult male dog, she is big and heavy, I can''t even carry him. And in Yan Ruize''s arms, it was as if he was an injured child.


    Yan Ruize quickly walked out of the room and hurriedly brought Little Fatty back to the pet shop. There were already two doctors waiting on the fifth floor. Very quickly, Little Fatty was sent to the operation room.


    When I sat on the bench outside, I felt some lingering fear. If Yan Ruize didn''t look over, then maybe Little Fatty and I would already be a corpse. But, how did Yan Ruize know I was at that abandoned factory? When the question was asked, all the questions that were on his mind surged up. Why did Yan Ruize, after knowing that his beloved dog had been killed, let me bring Little Fatty for a walk in the park at night? Why did the pet store that had already left work have a doctor who had already prepared all the instruments for the operation?


    I suddenly remembered what Yan Ruize said that afternoon in his office. I''m sorry.

 C35

    So it turned out that the words "I''m sorry" wasn''t because I didn''t have Little Fatty to accompany me, but because I wanted to use Little Fatty as bait. I suddenly laughed. So all of this was a trap, and I was still the strict executor of this trap. Most likely, Yan Ruize already knew who the culprit was, in order to lure that person out, he had set up this trap. The reason why he strolled around the park after work everyday was to let the enemies know of Little Fatty''s activity time, so that he could give them the time and space to commit crimes. The moment the enemy appeared, Yan Ruize would call the brothers who were already prepared to save Little Fatty, but Yan Ruize guessed that the enemy would definitely not let Little Fatty pass easily.


    Heh heh, what a perfect trap.


    Yan Ruize was so cruel that he could use his favorite dog as bait. If he was even willing to personally destroy something he liked, then how could this person have any weaknesses? Too terrible, too cruel.


    How could Yan Ruize let that man go?


    "Yan Ruize, how could you let that man go?" I looked at Yan Ruize who was sitting beside me and smoking his cigarette one after another. His eyes were bloodshot, and I could tell that he didn''t even have a good rest in the end.


    Yan Ruize snorted: "Let them go? Naturally, I would not let him go. Kidnapping and wounding are enough for him for a few years. As long as he''s in jail, I''ll make him die a horrible death. "There''s no need to dirty my hands with this scum right now."


    My heart went cold, as expected, Yan Ruize was vengeful, he would never let anyone who harmed him go. Hehe, it''s better than dying. I know that he can do it, but there are only waves of sadness and fear towards Yan Ruize in my heart.


    Sure enough, I have to escape as soon as possible. I have to escape this abyss of suffering. Otherwise, maybe one day I''ll be a cold corpse.


    Little Fatty did not have any big problems, it was just that her four limbs had been stabbed a few times by someone, and would not affect her health, it was just that she would not be able to walk for a long time. To the lively and active Little Fatty, being unable to walk was probably the greatest pain she suffered. After that, Yan Ruize brought Little Fatty away, as if he said that he was bringing him back to the dogs to recuperate.


    I always knew that besides this pet shop, Yan Ruize had a dog farm, but I had never gone to one. I think it should be a place for growing a dog. It can produce puppies there, and after a certain period of time, it can get its vaccine before it can come to the pet store to buy it. Maybe that was also where Yan Ruize trained his fighting dog.


    I never thought that in less than a month, I would have the honor of seeing Yan Ruize''s true face in this dog farm.


    The next time he saw Xue Yang, he was bathing with Xue Yang''s pet. To be precise, he was bathing with a VIP.


    This guy was the dog that Yan Ruize held in his arms when he met the two in the park. Xue Yang said that it was a gift for his brother. Xue Yang''s brother, Xue Hai, was an officer in the troop and was very skilled at training dogs. Last time, he trained a super ferocious dog that did not have a negative outcome in all twelve matches. Therefore, Yan Ruize had always wanted to get close to this Earth Sentinel. Anyone who loved fighting dogs would not be able to escape the enticement of an astonishingly powerful fighting dog.


    So when they heard that Xue Hai was going to chase a girl, they immediately picked the most beautiful guest of honor to personally send it to Xue Hai. However, that girl didn''t really like VIP dresses. After waiting for the moon hair to grow up, she gave the dog to Xue Hai and asked to change it to the most popular Teddy clothes. Therefore, there was the scene of Xue Yang bringing the honored guest to the pet shop.


    Of course, I was only responsible for bathing this distinguished guest. I would have to hand over the cosmetics trimming matter to a professional beauty artist. At this moment, I was busy stealing some free time. I sat on the sofa and rubbed my arm.


    Xue Yang, who was sitting beside and chatting happily with Fu Ge saw me come out, sat down and asked softly: "Did you really follow an adult?"


    "Lord?" I am a little curious as to why Xue Yang always addressed Yan Ruize as Master.


    Xue Yang obviously did not understand my intention, and only said: "It''s Yan Ruize. Say, did you really follow him? "


    I nodded and didn''t say anything more. I didn''t like the topic. I don''t know if Xue Yang was just curious or just ridiculing him, but I didn''t want to talk about it too much. I am just one of Yan Ruize''s female dogs, how can I admit it?


    "Well, I see. I just don''t understand why the Lord wants you to work in a pet store. It would only be interesting if beauties were kept at home to support them. " Xue Yang caressed his chin with his finger, as if he was trying to guess Yan Ruize''s intentions.


    I didn''t want to think too much about it. I just wanted to do my job well, find a chance and slip away. My goal was that simple. The other things were too complicated, I didn''t want to think about it, and I also didn''t want to interact more with Yan Ruize.


    "Beautiful girl, I''ve noticed that you''re really quiet. I''ve not seen your smile even once in the past two times." Xue Yang frowned, he stared intently at me, and stared at me with an innocent look.


    I naturally don''t believe that the innocence this person pretended to be, to be able to become good friends with Yan Ruize, I don''t believe that he would truly be as innocent and innocent as he looked on the surface. I smiled at Xue Yang, and fulfilled Xue Yang''s request: "I''m a bit tired, sorry."


    Xue Yang looked as if he had been cured of his illness, and laughed very cheerfully: "It''s fine, it''s fine, it''s so nice to smile. Beauty, if you don''t like adults, just follow me. I''ll be nice to you. I won''t let you be busy all day. "


    When I heard that, my entire body feels bad. As expected, men don''t have good things. To be able to say such words in front of a party, one couldn''t say that it was shameful. I am very worried. The two of them have such a good relationship. As long as I say it, my end will only be transferred.


    "Mr. Xue, don''t make such a joke. I like it here. I like dogs. " I tried my best to force out a smile, hoping that Xue Yang would be able to dispel this scary thought.


    Just like this, I chatted with Xue Yang for a while. Sister Fu only gave me a glare before she went to greet the other customers. "A long time later, the newly-made VIP dressed up by Teddy was completed. The Beautician was very skilled, and the proud and noble lady became the foolish and foolish little Teddy.


    As soon as the little Maltese came down, it nudged towards Xue Yang''s feet and let out a few sharp cries. It hopped around happily with its little feet, showing off excitedly.


    "Little Dou Ding, I don''t even know you when you go in and out." Xue Yang looked at the happy little Maltese. That''s the name of the Teddy.


    The Beautician took off her mask and said, "Little Dou Ding is in heat. Do you want to mate?" Dou Ding was a male dog. For this breed of dog, once it was in heat, its actions would be extremely vulgar. Regardless of the situation or the time, it had to vent.


    While I was talking, the Maltese came to my feet, as if confirming the Beautician''s words. It hugged my leg and started to shake non-stop.


    In an instant, I was speechless. As expected, Teddy was the most lecherous dog in the world.


    "Hahahaha ¡­" When Xue Yang saw this scene, the little mutt''s actions added to the awkwardness on my face, laughing until my entire body bent down.


    The Beautician couldn''t hold it in any longer. She gave a faint chuckle, then picked up the constantly moving Maltese and threw it into the cage.


    Xue Yang stopped laughing only after he was done laughing, tears were actually flowing out of his eyes: "It''s better to breed it, and let it ease up a little. Hahaha, this is too funny. I wonder if the lord has any female dogs who happen to be in heat, let me call them and ask. "


    Yan Ruize naturally agreed to Xue Yang''s request, and said that he would go to the dog farm to breed tomorrow. But I didn''t expect Yan Ruize to let me go with him.


    "You too."


    "Me?" I opened my eyes wide. It was obviously an incredible thing, but I was also very excited to be able to see the dog farm.


    Xue Yang pushed his chest against Yan Ruize''s, and said with a smile as his eyebrows twitched non-stop: "You still didn''t tell me when you were going to be together?"


    Yan Ruize snorted with laughter, and asked casually: "Why didn''t my previous mistress ever see you so concerned?"


    "Can it be the same? This was such a high quality item. Besides, she''s Guo Xueying that Uncle Yang has been harping on for a few years. Have you ever thought about how to give an explanation to Uncle Yang? If you meet Uncle Yang right now, how awkward would that be? " Xue Yang carried the little Maltese, an exaggerated expression on his face.


    Yan Ruize slapped him with his palm: "You can scram now, come find me tomorrow at 8 o''clock."


    "Eight o''clock?" Xue Yang''s face immediately turned bitter, "I want to sleep late."

 C36

    At eight o''clock on the second day, Xue Yang, who had said that he would be sleeping lazily, arrived on time. They drove on with a dog and gradually the surrounding environment became more and more rural and the surrounding houses and trees became fields. Finally, they stopped in front of an iron gate that looked like a factory.


    After opening the iron gate, he saw that there was no one inside. Yan Ruize drove the car into an open area and found a place to stop.


    Then he led the rest of us to a closed door with a camera and a row of numbers. After Yan Ruize pressed a few buttons, the door opened.


    Entering inside, there was a noisy scene, filled with the barking of small dogs. Occasionally, there were even the barking of adult dogs. Inside, there were also people wearing work clothes. When they saw Yan Ruize, they stopped what they were doing and greeted him.


    "Take me to see the poodle that''s still in heat." Yan Ruize called for a person.


    He happily bowed to Yan Ruize and quickly said: "Boss, follow me."


    After passing through many different breeds of dogs, they finally arrived at the innermost area. Several ladies were calling out to each other. The honored guests all looked pretty good. They were all pure white without a single strand of hair, and they were all very healthy and lively.


    "Which one?" Yan Ruize turned to ask Xue Yang.


    Xue Yang looked at it for a bit, and then asked the dog in his arms: "Little Dou Ding, which one do you want? This is your first time, so choose wisely. "


    Yan Ruize looked at it with disdain, and directly picked up Little Dou Ding, and threw her into the midst of a few poodle canines. The little Dou Ding Wang gave two barks and started asking for the other party''s scent. He then immediately climbed up the back of a female dog.


    Yan Ruize gave his a look, and the staff immediately placed the other honored guests into another large cage without a roof, leaving this place to Dou Ding.


    He didn''t expect the little Dou Ding would slip out in less than two seconds. He didn''t know if it was due to nervousness or something. When I saw this scene, I felt that my world had been turned upside down. Who can tell me why its length is even greater than its legs, and why it would fall to the ground upon falling out!


    "Damn, what''s going on?" Is it over? " Xue Yang also had a face full of disbelief.


    The staff member hurriedly explained, "It''s normal. It''s not over yet. We only got one VIP match when they went soft."


    I was so embarrassed that I watched the little girl climb up the back of the bitch. It was a simple, crude process, and I didn''t want to see it again.


    Xue Yang asked curiously, "I say, will the female dog get pregnant after breeding?"


    The staff smiled and said, "It''s not that efficient. Usually, it has to be matched several times before the female dog gets pregnant."


    Yan Ruize interrupted his: "These are the few that I want to become excellent breeding dogs, the first time I was in heat was not planning for them to get pregnant, I was only making an exception to let Little Dou Ding enjoy it a bit."


    Xue Yang laughed as he spoke, with a mischievous look on his face. Yan Ruize also chatted nonchalantly, while the staff member seriously replied all of Xue Yang''s questions. I just stood there and didn''t say anything. After the small bean was done, Xue Yang excitedly said that he wanted to see the fighting dog that Yan Ruize was raising. As for me, I just want to see the injured Little Fatty. I don''t know if I have fully recovered yet.


    After opening an iron gate, a wide pasture appeared before my eyes. I couldn''t see the end of the lush green grassland. Just as he walked in, he heard the ferocious roar of the fighting dog. It was indeed different from a pet dog''s, even its howls were different from normal dogs, it was more ferocious and permeating. Every dog inside had a specialist responsible for them. They were responsible for the living and training of the fighting dog and let every one of them use their full potential.


    A fighting dog was ferociously pouncing towards the rooster who was trying to escape. The trainers let go of the fighting dog''s chains and allowed the fighting dog to bite and devour the rooster as it pleased. Just a second ago, the rooster was still alive, but in the next second, it only had half of its body left. The head of the rooster above its neck was chewed into pieces by the fighting dog, leaving behind a corpse that was covered in blood. fighting dog was not interested in corpses. After eating the part in its mouth, it licked the blood that had splashed out. In the next second, their eyes locked onto us, who just entered.


    Seeing the fighting dog''s fierce eyes and sharp mouth, I was scared stiff. I subconsciously took a step back and was held by Xue Yang. I heard Xue Yang say, "Don''t be afraid."


    "Vice General, sit down!"


    A flopping fighting dog obediently sat in front of Yan Ruize. It pricked up its ears, hoping to receive Yan Ruize''s caress.


    Yan Ruize squatted down and rubbed the fighting dog''s head, then patted the fighting dog''s neck and pointed at the trainers.


    The fighting dog let go of its limbs and rushed towards the trainer, who was still holding onto a struggling chicken. I watched from afar as the chicken quickly became a ghost in the mouth of the fighting dog.


    "My Lord, this is too awesome. Any one of the fighting dog here is stronger than the ones trained by those cowards outside. Speaking of which, I am depressed. "You''re truly cowardly. You must have wronged that Beetle." Xue Yang placed his hand on Yan Ruize''s shoulder, with a face full of regret.


    And I was so scared that I had no desire to talk.


    When I was about to go back, I boldly made a request: "Yan Ruize, can I go and see Little Fatty?"


    Yan Ruize didn''t say anything, but his actions told me that he allowed my request. Little Fatty was placed in a very warm greenhouse and was breathing evenly, as if she was sleeping. Seeing Little Fatty''s four limbs, it seemed like her wounds were almost healed. I heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, I managed to raise it back after half a month. I looked forward to its lithe figure running in the sun.


    The days seemed to pass in such a leisurely manner, and I kept an eye on the activities of the farm music industry. Occasionally, I would call, knowing that the signal tower over there had already answered, that the roads were more or less paved, and that there were more and more people going to the farm music industry. Most of these tourists were driving on their own. After the road was fixed, there would be a few waves of people driving their cars every day. However, the number of people riding on the buses that were prepared to take passengers was actually less than the number of people driving on their own.


    However, the bus was still left behind. After all, summer vacation was coming soon, so there would definitely be a lot of people coming to the village to enjoy the summer vacation. At that time, the bus would definitely be full. As Da Niu spoke, he was imagining the future, and his tone showed unspeakable happiness.


    I was also very happy to hear it, and all the dividends from the previous few months had been transferred to my card. I said to Da Niu: "Da Niu, use your identity card to help me get a card. From now on, my dividends will be on the new card. "I don''t want to use the card in my hand anymore. Besides, I might come over to play in the farmhouse this summer. At that time, I''ll come over to get the card."


    "Sure, leave this to me." Da Niu arrogantly patted his chest.


    When I hung up the phone, I couldn''t hide the smile on my face, and I made up my mind to escape during the summer vacation.


    When my scissors were almost done, Yan Ruize called me to the second floor to learn how to sell puppies. I looked helpless. Since my employer had said so, then I will do it. No matter what the reason was, I didn''t dare to refute his opinion. Thus, I had no other choice but to obey him.


    The dogs sold here were generally the most common pet dogs. For example, Blondy, Bear, Husky, Alaska, Samoyed, and other dogs that were more popular than the others. However, if one wanted a Corgi, Pine Lion, or other dogs, they had to be booked. Of course, there were a few people from the fighting dog circle who came to Yan Ruize to buy fighting dog, or to help train him.


    The ones responsible for selling babies on the second floor are also women. I took a closer look. In this pet store, there are actually all women, not a single man. I thought, could it be that what Yan Ruize meant by female dog was female dog workers? However, it was impossible for all the employees here to only warm Yan Ruize''s bed. For example, Sister Fu, just thinking about it made her feel that it was impossible. Or was I the only one who was special? Because I was born from the hands of my foster father, I already carried the meaning of color, so Yan Ruize wanted to enjoy it even after spending a huge sum of money? I was guessing, and for a moment I didn''t know what to make of it.

 C37

    The good thing about being here is that no one is going to make things difficult for me, and I''m chatting with a few girls who sell puppies. The puppies were sorted according to their breeds and placed in different cabinets. Thick furs were placed inside to serve as temporary nests for the puppies. The temperature on the second floor was clearly higher than the other floors. All of the puppies in here were puppies that were either vaccinated or were about to be vaccinated. They were 100% healthy dogs that were completely free of disease, so many customers were willing to come to Yan''s Pet to choose their pets.


    Listening to the sales of girls every day coaxing customers to buy dogs, listening to the feeling that they have learned a lot of things. I kept having the feeling that the ladies here were very knowledgeable about pets, while I, who was out of the house on the way, didn''t really understand anything. Listening to the chicks and customers chatting, I actually felt convinced.


    The girl next to me sold a small golden hair and happily said, "Another long-term customer. He has already gone up to the third floor to buy calcium and dog food. Haha."


    "Do puppies really need calcium to grow strong?" My face was filled with worship.


    The little sister laughed and said, "How can you be so sure? You can only say that it will strengthen your bones, but dogs that go out with Yan''s Pet have never had osteoporosis. It doesn''t matter if they eat calcium tablets or not, but it''s not our nature to not earn money!" As she spoke, she clenched her fists, giving off the impression that she was from Upwards Ho!.


    I was amused. "So there''s so much water in this?" You can also fool people now, I was already deceived by you guys. "


    "It''s just a business deal. Sly and treacherous are things that must be done." The little sister didn''t seem to mind as she spoke, as she whispered to me some interesting things about them. What I remember most clearly is the series of vaccines.


    The girl said that the woman had come to the store with an ordinary stringed cub to ask about the vaccine, and that the strung was a crossbred dog, a worthless breed. Initially, it was normal for customers to bring puppies that they bought from other places to the store to get vaccinated. However, this woman had a dignified appearance, looking at everything in the store with disdain. He spoke with thorns, acting as if he was extremely rich. In the end, when he asked about the price of the vaccine, he kept saying it was expensive, and that it was cheap everywhere. But in the end it was here. The little girl said that she was the one who had been the one to give the dog needles that day. Along the way, she kept calling out and scratching the little girl''s arm with her claws. It seemed like her skin had been cut open. Therefore, when the woman at the corner didn''t see it, she gave the puppy two tight slaps. This time, it was completely quiet. And the usual glucose used to vaccinate the dog.


    I burst into laughter. "Aren''t you afraid of being discovered?"


    "Can you find it? We injected glucose into the empty bottle of the vaccine first, right in front of the women. " The girl spoke with a face full of passion and then she said, "You grabbed me and gave me a few shots of mad dogs and tetanus."


    I smiled. "What if that dog really has rabies or something?" Three shots of the vaccine are aimed at the dog rabid dog, small and toxoplasmosis three diseases. Mad dogs and small dogs were deadly to dogs. If the dogs had these two diseases, they wouldn''t have bothered to treat them. They would have died for sure, but the adult dogs weren''t lethal because of their physique. Toxoplasma gondii is a disease that can be transmitted to the human body, so it is a type of vaccine that must be given.


    The little sister raised her eyebrows: "Xueying, you are too naive. The vaccine was only seventy percent effective. Wasn''t there still a thirty percent guarantee? If she insists on saying that we didn''t give her the vaccine, then let her go to the pet hospital and take a sample to check for traces of the vaccine. We run the pet hospital, and who doesn''t dare to give face to the Boss Yan in this city? No matter where she goes to get tested, let''s not talk about the few hundred dollars first. When the doctors saw that our Yan''s Pet had been used as a vaccine, even if they didn''t, they would still say that it was done. "


    "Moreover, which dog in the countryside has ever been vaccinated, isn''t it still strong? The vitality and resistance of the strings were much better than that of a pet dog, so the woman''s dog didn''t need to be vaccinated. But since she wants to act tough, we''ll accompany her. "Normally, we wouldn''t do that, but this woman''s attitude is so infuriating that we have to deal with her!"


    I smiled. Although this was just a chat after a meal, there were many things reflected behind it. The biggest point is power, and this power is actually the crystallization of money and power. Yan Ruize''s power is definitely one of the top few in this city. I don''t know if it''s due to his own hard work to create a reputation for himself, or if it''s because he has a mayor''s father, or maybe it''s the result of both of them. I think that this city''s dog market is basically monopolized by Yan Ruize, even if it isn''t, it''s not far from it.


    Even though I am still living with Yan Ruize right now, I have never walked past after work, so people here have almost forgotten about the girl who accompanied Boss Yan on a tour around. And I''m proud of them thinking that way, so there''s no pressure and no hate. Even if I didn''t willingly become Yan Ruize''s mistress, in reality, I did. There were too many women who treated Yan Ruize as their highest idol, and the number of women who willingly went to bed was simply innumerable. If most people were to find out about my matter, what awaited me would be countless troubles.


    If I can keep a low profile, I''ll be able to leave in less than a month.


    The biggest benefit of being with Yan Ruize for the past few days is that he hasn''t touched me anymore, but he will still give me a card so I can freely spend it. So even though I didn''t have a salary to work in a pet store, he was not bad to me. He didn''t pressure me to buy anything, even saving money for me to run away. I plan to buy a portable laptop before I buy a wireless Internet card between trips to Fannie and Fannie. At that time, when he went to the mountains, it would be troublesome if he came out to buy things.


    At night, Yan Ruize asked me to accompany him to the dining room. He said that someone wanted to sell it women so he could use me as a shield.


    It''s just a meal, I am already very familiar with this. My alcohol tolerance has already been refined to the point where I can''t get drunk anymore. Even if it''s white wine or a few types of mixed wine, it would still be difficult to get drunk. Although I hate eating and drinking, I will not refuse. I was actually hoping to let Yan Ruize feel that I was useful to him. I was also afraid that Yan Ruize would give me away before I could escape. I didn''t forget that Boss Yang. When Xue Yang had reminded him, my heart had even risen to my throat, and I felt that I wasn''t as important as him. Maybe Yan Ruize would send me out just to win over his heart.


    When I changed out of my work clothes and went up to the sixth floor, I was followed by a young pregnant woman with a slightly bulging stomach. I was surprised that she had followed me all the way up to the sixth floor. I subconsciously looked at her for a while. She didn''t even glance at me. She only focused on supporting her waist with her hands.


    I have already walked to the door of Yan Ruize''s office. Through the glass window, I can see Yan Ruize and Xue Yang chatting. The lady stopped by the door of the office. I guess Yan Ruize is already married? How come I''ve never heard of it when the employees were gossiping about Yan Ruize?


    "Boss." I knocked on the door and went in, followed by the woman.


    Yan Ruize and Xue Yang turned their heads over at the same time, and I saw the frowning eyebrows of the two.


    Yan Ruize said somewhat impatiently: "Guo Xueying, I told you to come up, why did you bring another one?"


    Xue Yang laughed twice: "Could it be that you want to buy one for yourself, and this is my female companion tonight? But they''re all pregnant, that''s not appropriate, is it? "


    I felt a little awkward as I didn''t expect that the two men before me would not recognize this woman. I whispered, "I wasn''t the one who brought her up here."


    Yan Ruize''s gaze once again fell on the lady''s body, and raised the corner of his mouth: So, young miss, what are you doing here?


    When the lady saw Yan Ruize''s gaze, she was so frightened that she retreated two steps. Finally, with trembling lips, she stood firmly on her feet and looked at Yan Ruize with her eyes saying, "Boss Yan, this is your child."

 C38

    The woman looked like she was about to throw caution to the wind. She straightened her body, pushed her stomach forward and said firmly: "Boss Yan, this is your child."


    When these words were spoken, everyone in the office was shocked. I looked straight at Yan Ruize, then looked at the woman''s slightly protruding stomach, and struggled to swallow a mouthful of saliva. So, this is the pace at which an illegitimate child comes to recognize a father?


    Even though I can confirm that Yan Ruize''s life outside is extremely carefree, I never thought that he would actually leave behind a small tail. Speaking of which, this woman''s guts are really huge, he actually dared to leave behind Yan Ruize''s seed on his own.


    Xue Yang walked to the front of the woman and looked at her face. The woman was so frightened that she staggered back until she reached the door of the office. Xue Yang immediately cried out: "Ah! Don''t be afraid, I''ll just watch! "


    A teasing expression surfaced on Yan Ruize''s face, a smile that was not a smile, but one that chilled my heart.


    "You said this is my child? I don''t think I''ve seen you before? " Yan Ruize''s clear and cold laughter sounded like thunder in my ears. I could actually hear the traces of coldness within.


    The woman hugged her stomach, and lowered her head: "Boss Yan, did you forget? "That night, at the bar, you got drunk and then you ¡­" As he spoke, he began to cry softly.


    Xue Yang laughed out loud: "Young miss, your words are too much. It should have been at least four or five months since you left. Who could possibly understand the things that happened so long ago? Which night? "Which bar?"


    The woman''s face turned red with embarrassment, she panted a little and said loudly, "Do you mean that you are irresponsible? I don''t want to be like this either, but who knew that I would be so unlucky as to win the lottery, moreover ¡­ I wanted to give birth to him, but I, I have no way to support him. That''s why I''m here. I hope you can give your child an explanation! If I were lying to you, there''s no need for me to wait until now! "


    I listened to the woman''s sobs and felt sorry for her. That''s right, being born in such an awkward month, being unable to raise her, and being beaten up was too cruel. If they didn''t really have nowhere to go, then who would provoke Yan Ruize, this cruel person?


    "An explanation?" Yan Ruize sat in the swivel chair, with a relaxed expression on his face, he rubbed the teacups on the table and spoke word by word, "Do you want to be born, or remove?"


    The woman fell silent. I saw her sneakily glance at Yan Ruize a few times, as though she was considering these two choices.


    "Hahaha." Xue Yang suddenly laughed, and with a leap, he sat down on the table, supporting his chin with his hand, he ridiculed: "Could it be that you want to become the lord''s wife? Tsk tsk tsk, don''t be too greedy. "


    "I, I didn''t. I just don''t know how to choose ¡­" The woman fought back, but she couldn''t say anything else.


    Xue Yang nodded his head, with a face full of helplessness: "Okay, okay, how about you tell me the name of the bar and the date on that day?"


    The woman lowered her head and thought for a moment. Then, she stammered, "It''s the night of the Charm. It was January before the new year ¡­"


    Yan Ruize snapped his fingers, interrupting the woman''s memories: "Don''t even think about it, just tell me, do you want to be born or destroyed?"


    The woman was just about to speak when Yan Ruize stopped her and continued: "If you are born, I will give you one hundred thousand, but I will feed the children I give birth to to to to the dogs. If it''s gone, I''ll contact the doctor, but other than surgery, I won''t give anything else. "


    After she heard Yan Ruize''s words, her face turned white. She opened her mouth and scolded loudly: "Yan Ruize, are you a human? It''s your child, your child! You actually want to feed the dogs! "


    I was also extremely frightened. I knew that tigers wouldn''t devour their own children, yet Yan Ruize didn''t even let go of a newborn baby. My heart palpitated, and I placed my hand on my stomach. It was only then that I remembered, it seems that Yan Ruize had never used any kind of insurance before. Only then did I remember that Yan Ruize had not touched me for a long time, and I had only just gone through my period with my aunt. I was so scared of myself, even with my hand on my chest, I could still feel the sound of my heart beating.


    "Hur hur." Yan Ruize began to laugh, his gaze turning cold. "This child cannot be mine, just make me take the blame and prepare to pay the price. Moreover, an infant is worth one hundred thousand gold coins, which is already a price you can''t afford to pay. "


    Xue Yang walked to the woman''s side, and caressed her slightly bulging stomach, smiling brightly: "Sister-in-law must protect her child, if not you will not even have one hundred thousand!"


    "Choose."


    When Yan Ruize''s voice landed in my ears, it sounded like the song of the reaper. I couldn''t understand Yan Ruize''s thoughts at all, how could he be cruel to such an extent, and actually want a mother to choose such a difficult problem. It was too dangerous. This man was too dangerous. There was no other way to escape. Silently, I gripped the palm of my hand and bit my lip.


    After a long time, the woman shrugged her shoulders. Her face was pale without a trace of blood, and she had a dispirited look on her face. She had completely lost the calmness and poise she had when she first arrived. The woman placed her hand on her stomach and gently caressed it. Finally, she clenched her fist and said with great difficulty, "I want to give birth to him."


    Yan Ruize and Xue Yang started smiling, as though they knew from the start what choice this woman would make. Yan Ruize smiled, made a gesture to invite her to leave, and said: "You are a smart woman."


    The woman bit her lips, her eyes opened so wide that it seemed as if she was about to devour someone. Finally, she spat out a few words: "Boss Yan, remember what you said, one hundred thousand."


    Then the woman slowly walked out of the office, holding on to the glass wall.


    Seeing that the woman had left, Xue Yang shook his head: "Stupid woman. Her choice has already betrayed her, no no no no, it should be said that her coming here was a foolish decision. "


    Yan Ruize casually fiddled with the teacup, and lightly said, "Xue Yang, you know what to do, I don''t need to teach you anything."


    "Don''t worry, milord. At most two days." Xue Yang''s face creased into a ball as he laughed.


    I don''t know whether or not a woman was really pregnant with Yan Ruize''s child, but right now, Yan Ruize wants to end his life. Even though he had just promised to keep the child, he couldn''t even wait for the rest of the time. To end the child''s life so quickly, could it be just to save that one hundred thousand dollars? This hundred thousand was indeed an extremely large sum of money for ordinary families, but for Yan Ruize, it should be nothing more than a drop in the bucket.


    "Why wouldn''t that child be yours?" I asked out of nowhere. I was clearly extremely scared, but my mouth betrayed me. After hearing my question, I wanted to bite my tongue to pieces. Is Yan Ruize''s matter something that I can meddle in? I just need to quietly watch and find a suitable time to escape. So what if he knew the result? Was there any meaning other than to deepen his fear of the man in front of him?


    "Hur hur." Xue Yang laughed and explained, "You don''t know about beauties, right? First of all, it was impossible for a grown man to get drunk. He would never get drunk unless he wanted to. Secondly, adults are well-known for having photographic memory. Anyone who has met them once would immediately remember them the second time, not to mention the woman who had slept with them. "Besides, that woman should be at the bar. It''s impossible for adults to be on that kind of person."


    After hearing this reason, I didn''t dare to speak anymore. What do you mean by ''a lady who sits on the stage'' and ''it''s impossible'' for her to be on this kind of person? Did Yan Ruize not think that I was this kind of person in the beginning? The result was the same!


    Xue Yang saw that my expression was a little off and immediately changed his words, "Aiya, I''m not talking about you, Guo Xueying. You''re a beauty, different. No, I wanted to say something, but you don''t have to worry. "


    I squeezed out a smile. "I know what you mean, no need to explain."


    "No." Xue Yang was dancing with joy, wanting to express something, but he couldn''t. In the end, he held it in until his face was completely red.


    I naturally know that Xue Yang didn''t say that on purpose, but these words were the unavoidable truth. I am a lowly mistress, to be able to climb this tree like Yan Ruize is my greatest fortune. Hehe, I refuse to accept this, I refuse to accept this! I am not satisfied with this kind of life, I just want my freedom and dignity!

 C39

    Yan Ruize walked in front of me, his finger lifted my chin and his eyes looked down at me. "I''ve said it before, you''re very interesting. There are some things that you have to match me before I can give it to you. "


    I didn''t manage to translate what Yan Ruize had said just now. What do you mean that he''s not an ordinary female dog? What was I supposed to give him? Could it be that I am only worthy of my job here? No no no, I don''t understand what Yan Ruize meant, and I''m not willing to figure it out either.


    After that, Yan Ruize bent down and whispered into my ear, "You are a pure woman that I didn''t expect."


    I opened my eyes wide, this time, I did not see the usual disdain and contempt in Yan Ruize''s eyes, it was actually recognition. What did Yan Ruize say? An innocent woman? Am I an innocent woman? Hehe, if it''s a good fake, then if I can be compared with my innocence, then there probably isn''t any dirt or filth in this world. Although I don''t understand why Yan Ruize would suddenly say such a comforting word, but I actually felt a faint joy in my chest. It was a feeling that had been acknowledged for a long time. So, is my heart actually longing to be an innocent woman?


    "I approve of all the women who can sleep in my bed. I won''t give them a chance to cultivate after this." Yan Ruize explained lightly, and it actually made me feel that it was more comforting than Xue Yang''s explanation.


    After that, Yan Ruize made me change into a more formal set of clothes, and we went to the dinner table together.


    They were already at the table by the time they reached the hotel.


    When he pushed open the door to the room, he saw a few middle-aged men with beer bellies sitting inside. I understand now that this is the so-called blind date banquet, right?


    As soon as Yan Ruize and Xue Yang entered, their hands were held by someone. I could only hear the middle-aged man''s passionate voice from behind: "Boss Yan, Young Master Xue, you''ve come. You''re going to punish us to drink if we wait too long!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, don''t worry about that. I still have some tolerance for alcohol." Xue Yang laughed and they all went into the private room.


    One of the man called Boss Zhao looked at me and asked: "Boss Yan, who is this young miss?"


    Yan Ruize laughed, put his arms around my shoulders and said loudly: "Uncle Zhao, this is my girlfriend, Guo Xueying. Come, Xueying, give Uncle Zhao a toast. "


    I picked up the cup of wine that Yan Ruize had handed to me, raised my hand, smiled and nodded at Director Zhao, then said: "Nice to meet you, Uncle Zhao, I''m Guo Xueying, please call me Xueying, Xueying will drink this cup of wine first, feel free to drink to your heart''s content." As he spoke, he finished the wine in his cup in one gulp.


    "Alright!" Without waiting for Director Zhao to speak, the two middle-aged men clapped loudly, "I didn''t expect Miss Guo to have such a good alcohol tolerance. Let''s have a toast to you too!"


    I hurriedly poured some wine and smiled: "I dare not, I dare not! Xueying should be respecting her two uncles, thank you uncle for your love." As she spoke, she downed yet another cup of wine.


    I heard Xue Yang muttering behind me: "I didn''t expect that. Seems like you have a good alcohol tolerance. Two cups of wine and you still haven''t had a blush."


    Director Zhao felt slightly regretful, "I didn''t expect that Boss Yan already had a girlfriend. I had originally wanted to introduce my daughter, Little Hui, to you. Come, Little Wei, give Boss Yan a toast. "


    The little beauty at the side looked to be around twenty years old, her face filled with bashfulness as she looked towards Yan Ruize with her electric eyes. It was a pity that Yan Ruize did not have any feelings for her. Yan gege, I''m Zhao Hui Hui, who just returned from studying abroad in the United States. Ever since he was young, he had heard his father talking about his brother. He had always wanted to meet him, but he didn''t expect his brother to be so handsome. Little Hui, come drink with big brother. "


    As he spoke, his entire body was almost touching Yan Ruize''s body, and then he drank the wine with his big eyes. Yan Ruize maintained his smile. After drinking the alcohol, he didn''t display any good feelings towards Little Hui nor did he show any intention to reject.


    Xue Yang then spoke out, "Uncle Zhao is biased, my Brother Yan is already a beauty now, but I, Xue Yang am just a bachelor, how can I not introduce Little Hui to you?"


    Young Master Xue''s words are funny. I was worried about Boss Yan, after two years he would be thirty years old and still not married. Director Zhao laughed and explained. Although he said that it was a pity that Boss Yan had a girlfriend, he still ignored me and recommended his precious daughter to Yan Rui Ze. In Director Zhao''s heart, there was naturally no one who could compare to his own family''s Little Hui. Not to mention the status of the opposing Guo Xueying, in short, even if they weren''t even on the same level, it still wouldn''t affect his family''s Little Hui. Moreover, it was normal for men to have a few women outside. As long as Little Hui could marry into the Yan family, it would not be a problem!


    As the pretty girl said that, she leaned on Xue Yang''s shoulder and charmingly said, "Big Brother Xue, don''t be angry. Little Hui will accompany big brother for a drink."


    After a few rounds of toasts, everyone was almost done eating and drinking. After a few more words of pleasantries, everyone slowly returned to the main topic. I was not interested in any of this, but I had clearly caught a single word. Yan Ruize''s cousin.


    The other two bosses were probably asking Yan Ruize about his cousin, whether he was a Battalion Commander or something. He seemed to be in the same squad as Xue Yang''s brother, Xue Hai. It seemed like the army was going to do some work recently, as if they were sending down an indicator saying that Yan Ruize''s cousin was the main person in charge of the project. The military and government projects were all State organs. As long as they could receive any one of these two types of projects, not to mention how much oil they could earn in this project, their own company''s influence and the relationship between them and the government''s army would be the same. As long as they could do the same, the company''s future development would be much more convenient. Therefore, this type of project was a popular commodity among the major companies. They knew that they were at the end of a hundred battles, and this was a war without smoke, which was a war based on strength and relationships.


    If he could get along with Yan Ruize, this project would be easy. Therefore, Yan Ruize has been having a lot of meals recently, and Xue Yang and I have been participating in almost every match.


    Yan Ruize''s cousin called Yan Ruijun, he said that there was already news coming to the city. And in this city, he would either have to find his uncle''s Mayor Yan or his cousin Yan Ruize. However, Yan Ruize''s answer to all of them was not very clear either, if his own cousin came, he would definitely inform the elders in time.


    It was another sleepless night. The three of them were drunk as they drove home. In this city, no matter if it was Yan Ruize driving a car or running a red light, as long as they saw the traffic police on Yan Ruize''s plate, they would never stop Yan Ruize from driving. Yan Ruize was also the type who did not get drunk even after drinking a thousand cups. Even if he talked all the while on the table and looked like he was about to die from alcohol, once he left the dining room, his misty eyes would immediately turn clear. When he drove, he could not see anything strange.


    But Xue Yang was close to it, and kept making noise on the car: "Master, how good are your alcohol tolerance? You aren''t drunk at all. "I can''t do it anymore, I''m almost at my limit. If this goes on, I''ll drink myself to death."


    "In the future, you will inherit your dad''s company. You''ll have to face more of these kinds of situations. If you don''t take advantage of the time and train your alcohol tolerance, will you wait for someone else to set a trap for you?" Yan Ruize held onto the steering wheel, lit up a cigarette, and lightly inhaled a breath of smoke.


    I know! "Aiya, how annoying. It''s not fun to grow up." Finally, he patted my leg and fell down on my lap, muttering, "It''s fine if I can''t compare to an adult, but why can''t I even compare to a woman like Guo Xueying? Ah? "I don''t have a woman who can drink ¡­


    As Xue Yang spoke, his mouth actually twitched, and he fell asleep.


    I couldn''t help but laugh a few times. I have never seen such a childish person like Xue Yang, I like the drunk Xue Yang more than the childish ones I pretend to be.


    Yan Ruize glanced at Xue Yang from the rearview mirror and could not help but laugh. "You can''t even compare to alcohol and you have the nerve to complain."

 C40

    Yan Ruize casually threw Xue Yang in the guest room and went to take a bath.


    I was originally sleeping next to Little Fatty''s cage, a simple sofa bed, but ever since Little Fatty was brought back to the dog farm, the iron cage was also taken away, leaving this place empty. Yan Ruize set up two green plants here, and let me go to the guest room to sleep.


    The floor that Yan Ruize resided on just happened to be the top floor, so he created a roof and built an attic. And I live in the attic now, and there are bathrooms and toilets in the attic, so it''s easy to live. It''s just that Yan Ruize has never tidied up the rooftop that was opened, it''s still completely empty. I set up a table, a chair, and even a large umbrella on top of the chair. It was also a good idea to enjoy the scenery at night by blowing the wind here before going to bed. Especially when he was alone, he would drink a little drink, eat a little snack and chat with Da Niu or the Sister Xiaoli.


    Moreover, Yan Ruize never came to the attic, so I almost controlled my own land from the top of the tower. This kind of knowledge that belonged to me would let me sleep extremely well, with an indescribable sense of security. But it was late, so I went to bed as soon as I finished my bath.


    When the alarm woke me up in the morning, I really didn''t want to get out of bed at all. These two weeks were basically two or three in the morning, and getting up at seven or twenty in the morning was really impossible. I really wanted to sleep! In the end, he lazily turned around a few times and still got up. Sigh, I am currently just a normal employee, as the boss, Yan Ruize can go whenever he wants, but if he doesn''t want to, then he can choose not to, but I still have to obediently go to work.


    I was a little indignant about it, but I was happy to think that when I got to Fanjia, I would also be a boss who went to work when he wanted to and slept when he wanted to. Furthermore, right now, I''m not even helping out at all. The basic operations are all done by my other partners. I only get a dividend at the end of each month and instantly feel like it''s easy to earn money! He swore silently in his heart that he would definitely treat Da Niu and the others better!


    When he woke up, he saw the picture that Sister Xiaoli sent him. It was a picture of her and a few children together. In the background was a large mirror, and in the mirror appeared the double images of many children. The Sister Xiaoli in the photo was smiling very happily.


    "It''s another day of class. Let me show you the cute little friend in our class." Below the picture sent by the Sister Xiaoli, another message was sent.


    I replied, "Aiyaya, I''m so envious. I have to go to work now as well, let''s chat later! "


    I turned off the phone and felt full. Xiao Li Sis came home and coincidentally worked as a dance teacher in a local aristocratic kindergarten. Sister Xiao Li had grown up in primary school, so her dancing skills were very good. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have danced in a bar. When she saw that a dance teacher was being recruited in the kindergarten, she had the mindset to give it a try. "The incident just a few days ago made Xiao Li extremely happy. I could even feel her excited mood when she chatted with me about the buckle.


    I was also very happy for Sister Xiaoli. Originally, I was afraid that He Yuejun might find trouble with Sister Xiaoli after I escaped, so I didn''t dare to contact him. In the end, however, it all ended up in Yan Ruize''s hands. He Yuejun naturally did not dare to complain to Yan Ruize, so he did not need to worry about the matters of the Sister Xiaoli s.


    After reaching the pet store, he greeted his sisters on the first and second floor, then quickly changed his work clothes and threw himself into the day''s work.


    At the entrance of Yan''s Pet was a small square on a large scale. At night, there would often be a few old men and women coming out to dance at the square, which could be considered to be extremely lively. But during the day it was usually quiet, and at most a few car whistles could be heard. However, it was only 11 in the morning today, and the square outside the door was quite lively.


    "What''s going on?" I was confused.


    The little sister ran over and said, "It''s the Boss Yan."


    I chuckled. "That can''t be. I''ve never seen him act so high-profile before, right?"


    "No." The little sister''s expression did not look too good, but her eyebrows were filled with the scent of gossip, "There is a woman blocking Boss Yan, it seems like she is going to go crazy. Let''s not talk anymore, quickly go take a look, this is news from the new century!"


    After saying that, she pulled my hand and ran outside. I was still digesting the meaning behind her words before I was pulled away. I was shocked by the power of her gossip!


    When I walked out of the Yan''s Pet entrance, I had already realized that I was blocked so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through. Looking through the layers of heads, I saw Yan Ruize and Xue Yang who were still sitting in the carriage. The woman who caused the disaster at the car window was actually the pregnant woman who asked for money at Yan Ruize''s office the other day. It was just that, at this moment, her face was sickly white, and her lower abdomen was already flat, without any visible bulges.


    I knew in an instant what had happened to this woman, and I knew why she had come to make trouble. My heart gradually calmed down, and I no longer felt the perturbed trembling I did before. I know how cruel Yan Ruize was, and I had also expected this outcome. It''s just that I''m sad about this woman''s fate. It''s just a warning to get rid of her child, but this woman is too stupid. After today, he might not be able to see this woman anymore. In the vast sea of people, the so-called society governed by the rule of law still has many masterminds behind it. How can ordinary people have the strength to resist? He was just accepting it. Rights were something enjoyed by those who had money and power.


    Yan Lieze, you beast of a thousand cuts, you actually found someone to be my child! "AHH!" You compensate my child, you compensate me a hundred thousand! " The woman''s pale face was close to insanity. She smashed the window again and again, but the person inside only frowned and made no other sound.


    There were already a lot of people surrounding them, whether it was employees or passersby. The woman saw that there were more and more people, and there was even a trace of unusual excitement on her face.


    "Yan Ruize, if you don''t even give me a hundred thousand, I will ruin your reputation! Yan Ruize! You, the murderer of his own son! There is no morality in this society, and there is no rule of law. This murderer can actually enjoy the most beautiful things, and I, the mother who lost her child, have to live on the streets! "


    "Yan Ruize, you will die a horrible death!"


    In just a few minutes, the security guards had already pulled down the woman''s uniform and dragged her into the security room to deal with it. Then, they quickly welcomed Yan Ruize and Xue Yang into the Yan''s Pet and immediately sealed off the Yan''s Pet, preventing any employees from entering or leaving. Not long after, all the reporters from the various major newspapers rushed over. In an instant, all of the headlines had been replaced with Yan Ruize''s, but most of them were shocking news.


    I only just realized the seriousness of the matter at this time, and didn''t expect that the moment news regarding Yan Ruize was spread, it would actually have such a huge impact. Sure enough, Yan Ruize was not only Yan Ruize, he was the biggest manipulator of the dog market. More importantly, he was the son of the mayor, which was enough for all the reporters to want to report on him.


    How would Yan Ruize deal with this matter? I can roughly understand that the matter of the pregnant Black Dragon should have been made up by that woman. She probably treated Yan Ruize as a soft persimmon that she could pinch around with her bare hands, thinking that this person had an extremely high honor. I''ve already seen Yan Ruize''s and that woman''s photos on TV, but I didn''t expect that in just a few minutes, those reporters would actually be able to get a picture of that woman.


    I saw Yan Ruize and Xue Yang calmly walking up the elevator, completely unaffected by the noise made by the reporters outside. It seemed as if they had a plan in mind.


    The entire inside of Yan''s Pet was a mess as well. No one knew what had happened, and could only try to deduce the truth from the woman''s words. However, after fusing with too much of their fantasies towards Yan Ruize, everyone''s gossiping spirit was fully spread.

 C41

    What do you mean by look at how calm and collected Boss Yan was? You can deduce that Boss Yan didn''t mean anything to this woman, but this woman was so sure that her child was from Boss Yan, it showed that there was a tortuous love story behind it.


    When Boss Yan fell in love with a certain beautiful girl, he wanted to woo her. Thus, he asked her about his lover''s preferences from her good friend, the woman who was causing trouble today. He did not expect that this woman would fall for the talented and handsome Boss Yan, and then set him up to spend the night at his home. After the Boss Yan found out about this, he used money to gag her and warned her to deal with this matter. And don''t let your sweetheart know. But he never thought that after this repulsive woman discovered that she was pregnant, she would actually secretly leave her seed in the Boss Yan, and wanted to take this opportunity to threaten the Boss Yan to become her wife. Of course, the Boss Yan was not one to be threatened by others, hence they found someone to be the woman''s child. A woman''s anger could not be any less than what happened today.


    I was speechless after hearing it, and couldn''t help but to admire the women''s imagination, and also the fact that Yan Ruize was actually such a tall and handsome person with a personality in the hearts of these women. Obviously, this kind of thing that looked like a malicious thing, actually managed to push Yan Ruize''s mistake to a woman after thinking it through. Powerful! Likes the employees of Yan''s Pet and the bosses of Yan''s Pet.


    I thought that this matter would definitely have a huge impact on Yan Ruize, but I never thought that he would open his Yan''s Pet at around six in the afternoon.


    When Yan''s Pet opened the door, I thought that there would be a crowd of reporters rushing in. However, all I saw were cars and pedestrians, and not a single reporter guarding the door. Such a huge gap left me dumbfounded. I thought, could it be that this is also power? I feel a sinister ice-cold feeling behind my back, so I''m afraid that the power Yan Ruize represents is much greater than I had imagined.


    As expected, the Yan Ruize incident which was still going on and off on the internet and television at noon had now been replaced by other entertainment news. It was as if nothing had happened in the morning at all. And there was no news of Yan Ruize in the newspapers on the second day. Even the business inside the Yan''s Pet store was as usual. There were many people coming and going, and there wasn''t any decrease in business. No one was in the shop discussing yesterday''s matters.


    I can almost say it like this, I actually have a kind of instinctive resistance towards approaching Yan Ruize, this person, has already become a demon in my eyes. I understand, in this city, Yan Ruize is an existence comparable to the heavens. Now that I think about it, with such a huge power like dad, he still kneeled down humbly in front of Yan Ruize. All sorts of business giants didn''t dare to act arrogantly in front of Yan Ruize, and before, they didn''t have much feelings for him. Now that I think about it, my entire back felt cold.


    Yan Ruize was a synonym for terror.


    That night, I actually received a call from He Yuejun. I didn''t change my phone number. He Yuejun also knew who had me now, there''s no reason why he would call me right now.


    "Hello?"


    "Xueying, it''s me, Yuejun. I want to ask for your help." He Yuejun''s voice sounded somewhat anxious and hesitant.


    "I''m just a small woman, how can I help you?"


    "Xueying, I admit that I had some perverse thoughts about you back then, but I, this bastard, am not human. But Xueying, I didn''t really do anything to you after all. Based on my conscience, I am definitely good to you. "


    I smiled. I knew that He Yuejun had something that he needed from me, and it was extremely possible that it was related to Yan Ruize. I never thought that with my current condition as a female dog, there would actually be someone who would come to beg me. " Yuejun, I naturally remember what you''ve done for me. "


    "Xueying, you are now the most doted on woman in the Boss Yan. You just need to make a small request and I believe that the Boss Yan will definitely not reject you." He Yuejun flattered and laughed on the other side of the phone, "Didn''t something happen when that slut rascal pestered the Boss Yan? Right now, the whole city is strictly checking every KTV and bar. You know, our bar has always been a business, it''s just that, occasionally, there are also little misunderstandings that can''t be avoided. Now that they want to seal up our bar, I''m going to bet all my assets on it. Xueying, you have to save me, if I was involved, my parents'' company might be affected too. Xueying, I can only rely on you. "


    When I heard He Yuejun''s pitiful words, I became even more terrified. What was going on? Hadn''t the matter of Yan Ruize been covered up? Why did they have to do this again? I think something else must have happened, but my message was too lacklustre to be received. I comforted He Yuejun and said, "Yuejun, I don''t know much about this matter, but I will definitely try to take advantage of your request. But I don''t know what the final outcome will be. "


    "Alright, alright, Xueying, as long as you are willing, there will definitely be no problem. Thank you Xueying, thank you so much! " He Yuejun thanked him a million times before hanging up.


    I immediately set off to the Internet Cafe to find out the latest news about the city. It took me half a day to find a video that had a lot of hits on the front page of the video section. I opened it and saw that it started with a bar called Charm Night. I seem to have heard of the Charm Night somewhere. Oh yes, it was when that woman was at Yan Ruize''s office that day that something happened. Could it be that something really happened between Yan Ruize and that woman?


    I went back to watching the video. The more he watched, the more alarmed he became. This screen screen was actually a video clip from four months ago, showing the whole truth of this matter.


    Four months ago, Yan Ruize had indeed arrived at this bar that night, but he stayed in the private room until around ten o''clock before Xue Yang carried him out with a face full of drunkenness. As for the woman, she entered the private room while wearing her enticing clothes, and not long after, she walked out of the private room with a middle-aged man and got into the car. Then, the scene switched to a hotel lobby. The woman and the middle-aged man got a room together and didn''t come out until noon of the next day.


    It was three months ago, on the night of the Charm, when the woman and the bar manager were on leave, and then it was filmed the woman boasting about her pregnancy to her peers, saying that the child was the manager of some company, and that she was going to extort him.


    The scene changed again to a month ago. The woman came to Charm Night and complained to her peers that her plan had failed, but the child had already been four months old. What should she do?


    One of his colleagues said, "That manager''s position is so high; he definitely can''t afford this scandal. You have to threaten him to expose himself without paying!"


    The woman looked annoyed and said, "That useless man was fired by the company a few days ago."


    The expression on his colleague''s face was one of schadenfreude: "Then there''s no other way, or you find a rich person who has face but appears on that night and makes him bear the responsibility."


    The video stopped right here, of course I know what would happen in the future, that woman actually did it, but that big spendthrift actually chose Yan Ruize. I sneered. She really was a foolish woman.


    Below the video, there were many comments on the incident and some related measures. One of them was to seriously clean up the atmosphere in each clubhouse, to achieve an all-round cleaning up and to build a healthy city. Looks like the rumors about He Yuejun''s pub had also hit the nail on the head because of this incident. Regarding Yan Ruize, all the higher-ups of the Mayor Yan had to hand over a satisfactory answer, so this time, the power was much stronger than before. After settling the bill, I went back to Yan Ruize''s house.


    When I opened the door, Yan Ruize had already finished showering and just happened to come out from the bathroom. Seeing me coming out, he looked at me suspiciously and asked: "Where?"


    "I ¡­" I was a little nervous and didn''t know how to organize my language. "I''m going to the internet cafe."


    Yan Ruize laughed, his lips slowly moving upwards: "Isn''t there one in the room? "Next time, just use it directly. I''m not that stingy."


    I blushed and stammered, "No, it''s a password."

 C42

    "Hahaha." Yan Ruize''s mood seemed to be very happy as he laughed heartily. He looked at me and said, "Six zero, you don''t need to ask me next time."


    I thought that Yan Ruize''s computer had some sort of secret, which was why he set up the password. However, I didn''t think that the password would be so simple. Embarrassed, I gently nodded my head and said, "I understand."


    Yan Ruize wiped his head and entered the bedroom, then greeted me: "Come over and help me press."


    I hastily washed my hands and entered Yan Ruize''s room, then began to massage the muscles in Yan Ruize''s shoulders in a neither light nor heavy manner. I saw that Yan Ruize squinted his eyes with a face full of enjoyment, and asked probingly: "Yan Ruize, you are currently under investigation, there shouldn''t be any restaurants that go to pubs recently, right?"


    "Hur hur." I heard the laughter that came from Yan Ruize''s throat and felt my heart palpitate. The current Yan Ruize, no matter how I look at him, was definitely terrifying.


    "Guo Xueying, are you going to plead for He Yuejun, the old employer?"


    I held my breath and swallowed. "How can that be?" I was just asking. "


    "Guo Xueying, don''t think that you''re very smart." Yan Ruize pulled down my massaging hands, "In this city, there are only rumors about you in the bars that are related to this city. Now that the rumors have surfaced, your old employer, He Yuejun, will definitely want to get a hold of him from you. Moreover, based on your character, you wouldn''t care about this matter at all, and you''re even being mentioned and discussed with me. Hehe, Guo Xueying, was I wrong? "


    Yan Ruize used a bit of force on my hand, causing my hand to feel as though it was about to break. I could not help but cry out in pain. In the next second, I fell into Yan Ruize''s embrace. Seeing Yan Ruize''s shady smile, I couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Don''t you think it was a foolish decision for you to plead for your previous employer in front of your master?" Yan Ruize''s fingers pinched my lower jaw, making me feel pain, but I couldn''t make a sound. I felt as if I were facing a living demon, and the elated smile on the demon''s face was like the joy of a meal. As for me, I am the delicious food on the Demon''s plate.


    I painfully squeezed out a few words, "I didn''t plead." My eyes were already filled with tears. I looked at Yan Ruize with shining eyes, hoping that he would let me go.


    Yan Ruize flung me away. "You''ve been contacting He Yuejun?"


    "After I escaped from the Demon Claw, I uncomfortably coughed a few times, then took a deep breath and placed my hand on my chest to calm my thumping heart." "I didn''t contact him. Tonight, he suddenly called me and asked me to help him. I was the only one who went to the Internet Cafe to understand the situation."


    Yan Ruize calmly sat on the bed, casually picked up the magazine on the counter, and said: "En, I believe you. He would buy a smart phone tomorrow and check out the news before going to the Internet Cafe. He wasn''t afraid of being laughed at. And go get me a glass of milk. "


    "Alright, I''ll be there immediately." I slipped out of the bedroom. After making the milk for Yan Ruize, she sat on the side of the bed and massaged his legs, but he didn''t dare to bring up any topic regarding He Yuejun.


    "By the way, how was your study on the second floor?" After Yan Ruize drank a mouthful of milk, he suddenly asked.


    I was startled for a moment. I didn''t know what Yan Ruize''s intentions were, and couldn''t figure out his tone, so I said: "It''s not bad."


    "It''s good enough. You will be promoted to the management assistant on the second floor in two days. Then, you can follow the management of the second floor and learn how to manage the entire process of the cub business. There will also be the best composition between the employees, the salary rise and fall. When you''re done with your studies, I''ll leave the second floor to you to handle. "


    I was shocked, I didn''t understand Yan Ruize''s playing style at all. Am I not a female dog? "I am just a mistress, why would I be given such an important position?" "Why ¡­"


    Yan Ruize glanced at me, and said very naturally: "I already said, what I''m giving you is what you deserve. I just have my eyes on your potential. Besides, you''re a bitch I admire. "


    I don''t understand Yan Ruize, I really can''t see through him. Would anyone care about the potential of their dog? And then give the dog the right position to let it grow on its own path, build up, and succeed? Stop joking around, what does this mean? I didn''t understand. This feeling made my hair stand on end. I didn''t feel happy about it, but instead, I felt even more terrified.


    On the second day, Yan Ruize brought me to buy a new type of intelligent female model that was only available for use in the market. Then, he openly walked into the Yan''s Pet with me. The employees who had already forgotten the rumours about Yan Ruize started to boil again, like they were on stimulants. Several girls who were working together on the second floor all came over to ask me about the situation between Yan Ruize and myself. I didn''t know how to explain it, so I felt a little awkward, but the girls'' faces were full of understanding. Some people were happy while others were jealous. In a short period of time, the entire Yan''s Pet was bustling with activity again and there were endless discussions about it.


    Before the commotion could subside, Yan Ruize had already promoted me to the Management Assistant on the second floor. This caused the original discussion to become even more heated, and the gazes of many people towards me carried more or less discussions. The manager of the second floor was a middle-aged woman. Everyone called her Sister Cotton. Her man is said to be the manager of a branch of the Xinjiang Cotton Market, responsible for selling most of the cotton in the province. Plus, all the newbies on the second floor were given a top quality Xinjiang cotton pillow, so everyone called her Sister Cotton.


    Sister Cotton was very kind to people. She was a gentle and gentle woman at all times. Therefore, she had a good evaluation in everyone''s heart. Besides, Sister Cotton treats me very well. When I first came to the second floor, she gave me a cudgel pillow, and she would never bully me just because I was a newbie. Therefore, I also quite like this gentle sister cotton. But once I think about it, if Yan Ruize really gives me the management job, how will I face Sister Cotton? Even though my sister-in-law treated me very well, I still wanted to usurp her job position after receiving her help. Just thinking about it gave him a headache.


    I suddenly felt like Yan Ruize was doing this on purpose. But with a quick thought, he rejected this answer. Yan Ruize wasn''t an idiot, he definitely wouldn''t play with the development of the company and the sincerity of an old employee just to tease a mistress.


    From the first day I took office, Sister Cotton wholeheartedly taught me a lot of things. She explained in detail the small places that I missed and the places that I didn''t know. Every time I see Sister Cotton''s gentle smile, I feel very comfortable, but the thought of being forced to be evil makes me feel very worried.


    In the afternoon, after selling off a Golden-furred cub, he was called upstairs by Yan Ruize. When I pushed open the door to the office, Yan Ruize was holding a brand-new tea set, and Xue Yang was boiling some water in a nearby kettle. I watched their movements gloomily, not knowing what they were doing.


    Yan Ruize saw all of my dog fur and frowned. "Hurry up and change, put on a clean set of clothes and come up."


    I nodded and hurried to my locker. From the looks of it, something big was going to happen. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Yan Ruize and Xue Yang to personally arrange things. It looks like someone is coming to drink tea, right? Was it his father?


    When I got dressed and went upstairs, I found a strange man sitting in the office. The man was tall and handsome, with eyes as sharp as an eagle''s. There was a shocking scar on his head that was two centimeters long, reaching all the way to his eyebrow, but it looked like it was an old wound from a long time ago. The man was sitting upright and wore a black vest that revealed his strong muscles. The lower half of his body was in a camouflage uniform. This person looked a bit similar to Yan Rui Ze, but in terms of temperament, he was completely different. He exuded a righteous aura that was not present in Yan Rui Ze''s eyes.


    I knocked on the door.


    Yan Ruize nodded and indicated for me to come in before he said to the man beside him: "Cousin brother, this is Guo Xueying, he knows some skills in the Way of Tea. It would be too much of a waste if we don''t make this great Da Hong Pao. "


    Cousin? This person is Yan Ruize''s cousin, Yan Ruijun?

 C43

    Yan Ruijun''s eyes swept across me, and with just a glance, I felt a chill down my spine. If Yan Ruize could be said to be a demon hidden deep within, then Yan Ruijun was a shining sharp sword, and was not a simple person.


    I hastily lowered my head, avoiding Yan Ruijun''s sharp eyes, and lightly nodded to say hello.


    Yan Ruijun glanced at Yan Ruize and said: "Cousin brother, you sure are considerate to actually prepare such good tea leaves for me."


    Yan Ruize laughed and said: "I have already prepared it, and I was waiting for my cousin to come. Xueying, make tea. "


    I nodded and walked over to the tea table. On the small table were the usual things for making tea: teapots, tea clips, teaspoons, teaspoons, teapots, teacups, etc. I used the spring water that I had already boiled to gently wash the three teacups. Afterwards, I poured the water into the trash bucket that I had prepared.


    Xue Yang was also smiling happily at the side. "Cousin Jun, you''re finally here. You didn''t know that we''ve been annoyed to death by those merchants recently."


    Yan Ruijun tapped Xue Yang on his head: "You''re just a businessman. You must learn this stuff. You''re already this big and you still don''t understand."


    Seeing that the three of them were getting along well, she played the role of a tea master wholeheartedly. Although she didn''t know why Yan Ruize knew that I had this skill, it was obvious that it was worth me. I gently put down the teacup and gently asked, "Sir, I don''t know if the drink is thicker or lighter."


    "Calm down." Yan Ruijun answered, and one time, he landed on my body. He looked me up and down, then smiled, "Cousin, you seem to have raised a pretty good female dog this time."


    I was so shocked that my hands almost trembled. Then I pretended not to hear and went back to making tea. The lighter Da Hong Pao only required half the capacity of the teapot. Usually, a single tea cup with 20-25 milliliters of water was the best. If the temperature of the first bubble was too low, not only would it affect the tea''s concentration and fragrance, but it would also cause the Da Hong Pao to die from the soaking. After soaking it for a few more bubbles, the taste would disappear, and normally, water would be heated up once every three bubbles. The first time was in 15 seconds, the second was in 30 seconds, and the third was in 1 minute. This kind of high-quality Da Hong Pao could be brewed to more than 8. The adjustment principle of immersion time of Dahongpao is basically the same as that of 1 to 6 blisters.


    "Hur hur." Yan Ruize rubbed his chin a few times, then looked his cousin in the eye and said, "That''s right, this is going to be very interesting."


    Xue Yang yelled from the side, "Big Brother, why can''t I understand what you''re saying? "Oh right, cousin Jun, my parents are always talking about you. They say that you must come and stay at our house for a few days when you come back. Besides, my mother has already found quite a few beauties for you!"


    Yan Ruijun smiled, and unnoticeably twitched his scarred brow: "Go, definitely go! But this time, there''s an important matter, so we should keep the beauties for our cousin, hahaha! "


    I made a big red robe in the teapot and shook it gently. I picked up the tea handle with my left hand and pressed the tea lid with my right hand, slowly pouring out the tea water at a level slightly higher than the teacup. The slightly red tea that was accompanied by a faint rising steam was poured into the teacup, and the fragrance of tea gradually lingered at the tip of everyone''s nose.


    Yan Ruijun picked up a cup, and the lid of the cup gently streaked across the teacup. He swept away the remaining foam and placed it on his lips to take a sip. In one breath, he opened his eyes. "Fragrant." This tea is good, and the skills of a tea artist is also excellent. "


    "Hahaha, Xueying, with this praise from cousin, you can go pick a sportscar that you like." Yan Ruize laughed, and then also took a sip of tea, but he did not look as though he was enjoying it as much.


    Xue Yang, on the other hand, did not understand the taste of the tea at all. His face was even more confused now: "To be honest, I really don''t know why cousin brother Jun would like this old man''s food. This tea is fragrant, but when you drink it, it only tastes bitter."


    "Hehe, of course you all wouldn''t be able to experience such a thing. Xueying, Cousin is right. If you want a sportscar, you can choose one of your own. " Yan Ruijun took another sip of the tea and felt that his lips were still fragrant.


    "It''s Xueying''s fortune to be able to serve everyone, how can I ask for such a precious thing?" I lowered my head and said modestly. First, let''s not talk about whether this is true or not. First, I don''t know how to drive. Second, I''m about to leave this place.


    In the evening, Yan Ruize and his group casually went to a restaurant and had a meal. Although Yan Ruize treated Yan Ruijun very strictly when he was drinking tea, he seemed to eat very casually. But looking at Yan Ruijun, he was also extremely happy without a trace of dissatisfaction. It could only be said that Yan Ruize was very familiar with Yan Ruijun''s preferences and completely understood his opponent''s habits. However, these two brothers had a very strange atmosphere earlier, and had a kind of indescribable disharmony.


    At the dining table, I basically only ate quietly while the three of them talked about family matters. However, I had never heard them talk about Yan Family, and Yan Ruize himself had never mentioned his own father.


    "Didn''t Xue Hai raise a very powerful Tuzo? What, you haven''t fought? " Yan Ruijun glanced at Yan Ruize, his eyes full of ridicule.


    Yan Ruize laughed, and did not say a word.


    Xue Yang continued, "My brother said that before he can catch up to my sister-in-law, this dog will not fight with adults, hahaha."


    Yan Ruize picked up a piece of meat, and said: "I want Xue Hai to go to my dog farm to specially train my fighting dog, are you going to let him go or not?"


    Yan Ruijun suddenly turned his gaze towards me, his tone slightly raised: "This will depend on whether you have any good intentions or not."


    I was shocked. I wasn''t sure what Yan Ruijun meant, but the eyes they looked at me with obviously meant something, but I didn''t believe that people with Yan Family would be so superficial. There must be some deeper meaning hidden within. Xue Hai was an outstanding soldier, and the Xue Family and Yan Family were always on good terms. It was impossible for Yan Ruijun to abandon an outstanding soldier just because of a woman, and it was even more impossible for him to become enemies with the Xue Family.


    Xue Yang frowned, and said in a somewhat strange voice: "It''s not worth it. "My brother, if he knew, he would definitely fight it out with you, my lord."


    Yan Ruijun patted Xue Yang''s shoulder and laughed loudly: "This is just a joke. Cousin''s skills can''t compare to Xue Hai''s; I still like Xue Hai more."


    "Oh?" Can''t compare to it? "When are we going to spar? I haven''t even avenged you for giving me a stab." As Yan Ruize said this, he changed the direction of the chopsticks in his hand, reaching straight towards the chopstick that Yan Ruijun wanted to pick up.


    Yan Ruijun snorted as he twisted his wrist to pick up some vegetables. Yan Ruize shook his hand upwards and pushed out the grass. Yan Ruijun held onto Yan Ruize''s chopsticks tightly, and instantly moved his fingers to slide down. Just as he was about to cut Yan Ruize''s finger, he suddenly slashed upwards, and steadily caught a chunk of grass that fell from the sky. There were only two drops of light oil on the table.


    Yan Ruize seemed to be unresigned, his eyebrows slightly raised, his expression somewhat unfriendly.


    I watched this scene in a daze. The godly skill that I thought would only appear in TV shows would actually appear at the dinner table one day, causing me to clench my chopsticks and sweat for that small piece of vegetables.


    "Cousin, you have to be convinced. After all, you have already walked away from this place for ten years." Yan Ruijun laughed, he was in a good mood and swallowed the vegetables from the bamboo chopsticks into his mouth, "Oh yeah, didn''t you die obediently? I have already picked out a few top tier cubs and sent them over every two days. Do you find them pleasing to the eye? "


    "Hmph, there''s no need for you to worry. The obedient matter has already been dealt with. There is no need for a substitute. When the time is right, I will naturally look for one." Yan Ruize''s expression was a little ugly, he only carried the food into his mouth.


    When it was finally over, Yan Ruijun was at the back, leisurely walking down the stairs. At the door, Yan Ruijun suddenly called out to me. I turned my head to look at him, puzzled.


    He shrugged his fine muscles and smiled. "Would you like to come with me to the military? You can make me some tea every day."


    I was stunned for a moment before I smiled. "You sure know how to joke around."


    Yan Ruijun walked in front of me and approached me with his head lowered. I could even feel the hot air he exhaled on my face. I saw his eyes. Inside was a silent black ocean, bottomless. "Who knows when you''ll be exchanged for a dog? Why don''t you follow me? I can guarantee that you''ll be used by me alone."

 C44

    My face was a little stiff, I knew that the fighting dog was the most important thing in Yan Ruize''s heart. A mistress like me isn''t really anything, maybe one day Yan Ruize will change me into a bargaining chip because of a beautiful fighting dog. But, it doesn''t matter anymore, I won''t be able to stay here for long. Wait until the right time, for a chance to temporarily leave this city for Yan Ruize.


    "Looks like cousin is really relaxed. Xue Yang, inform the big bosses that cousin has arrived." Yan Ruize''s voice suddenly came from behind Yan Ruijun. When Yan Ruijun raised his head, I saw that Yan Ruize''s face was filled with a teasing smile.


    "Cousin, this is revenge, can''t you let me relax for two days?" Yan Ruijun was a little vexed as he punched Yan Ruize in the chest.


    I was silently walking at the back when I saw what seemed to be a casual glance from Yan Ruize, but there was a cold glint in his eyes.


    Xue Yang approached me quietly: "You''re in trouble, master hates it when people covet your things."


    I sneered in my heart. Since someone is coveting something that hates you, then you should punish the person that covets your item, not me. Since I can''t beat my own cousin, I should be the one to be discouraged. Is that what you mean? But in the next second, a wave of cold air rose from the coccyx. No matter how hard he tried to hide it, he could not hide his fear of Yan Ruize from his instincts. It was a hot May, and I was shivering with cold.


    The moment I was thrown onto the bed, my back was struck against the hard surface of the bed. In that instant, I felt as though my entire upper body was going to lose consciousness from the pain. Without waiting for me to retaliate, a pair of big hands pulled me down, and in the next second, Yan Ruize''s gigantic figure enveloped me.


    His eyes were as cold as the night. There was not the slightest fluctuation of emotion, nor was there any hint of insanity. He was only punishing people for their sake.


    I am very afraid that this Yan Ruize is like an ice-cold machine that can do anything. I don''t want it, I don''t want it!


    Yan Ruize''s left hand immediately covered my nose and mouth. His strength was so great that I had no way of resisting. However, Yan Ruize''s strength was too great, and the breathing in my mouth and nose quickly ran out, followed by an endless amount of suffocating pain. My whole body felt heavy, and my lungs felt like they were about to explode. The pain made my pupils dilate. I saw that Yan Ruize''s eyes were still extremely calm. I wanted to grab hold of him, but after my hand reached over my head, my vision started to blur. I couldn''t even see Yan Ruize''s face clearly, and I could already feel the approach of death.


    When the pressure on my mouth and nose eased, all the air rushed into my parched lungs, making me cough. Before I could take a second breath, two thick fingers were stuffed into my mouth, and the feeling of my tongue being squeezed made my stomach churn and I wanted to throw up. This feeling of vomiting caused me to tear up uncontrollably. I didn''t dare to resist the terrifying demon in front of me.


    When all of my clothes were torn apart, I had already lost the strength to resist. I could only hope that this demon would be able to leave me with a lowly life.


    "Don''t let any man touch you, otherwise I will feel that you are very dirty, for dirty things, I only want to tear the comfortable feeling."


    I nodded dumbly and looked up with a blank expression, unable to recover my clarity of sight. I opened my mouth to say I wasn''t dirty, but no sound came out.


    When Yan Ruize grabbed my leg, I immediately thought of the pregnant woman: "No ¡ª"


    A loud shout came out of my terrified mouth. Seeing Yan Ruize''s cold gaze, I trembled and said, "Dai, Dai, Dai ¡­" The deep fear made my tongue lose its original function.


    Yan Ruize seemed to understand what I mean, and a trace of a cruel smile appeared on his face.


    "There''s no need, the woman in the auction doesn''t have any pregnancy ability at all."


    In order to satisfy a man''s comfort, the auctioneer first had to ensure that the man enjoyed the comfort of a distance, and secondly had to solve the man''s worries. Therefore, a woman raised in the auction would not have any chance of getting pregnant.


    I felt my head go blank. Afterwards, he didn''t know if it was physical or mental pain. He only knew that the pain made him unable to breathe. It was as if his head had been drained of oxygen, leaving him with only a dead body.


    Originally ¡­


    I''m not a complete woman at all.


    I thought I''d just lost my virginity,


    In fact ¡­


    I had long since lost the right to be a mother.


    In this life, the only thing he could do was endure the fate of being toyed with.


    I''m just a lowly bitch.


    When I woke up and saw the white ceiling, I couldn''t tell if this was heaven or hell.


    I struggled to turn my body over and felt sore all over, especially my back that I was hit in the night. I think there must have been bruises on it. It hurt to touch my face, and the red marks on my thighs didn''t seem like much anymore.


    I could no longer tell what I was feeling. I was filled with despair.


    Ah!" I screamed at the top of my lungs to escape from this life, this fate, but I couldn''t do it. I couldn''t make myself do it again. The moment the damage was done, it would become an eternal wound.


    Ah!" I cried and screamed and wanted to cry and tell the heavens I was unfair. I threw everything on the bed against the wall and kicked down everything I could kick. In the end, all that was left on the bed was me, naked and scarred.


    I hugged my knees and cried my heart out. I thought that I had reached the end of my sadness, but I didn''t expect that this was just the beginning. I really wanted to escape from here, how could I know that even without these people, I wouldn''t be able to live a normal life. The so-called fantasy of a normal life became the weight of ridicule at this moment. He didn''t even have the qualifications to do so. [What am I? It would be better to leave it at that.


    Why did she not like me when she gave birth to me? Better not to give birth to me in the first place! Why did you raise me and sell me? You might as well beat me to death! Why didn''t you train me to tell me everything? Let me still have some illusions about life! It would be better to be completely injured from the start, so that he wouldn''t feel any worse in the future.


    I don''t think there''s any point in living any longer. When I was young, I was supported by my figure and beauty, so I was treated as a plaything by others. But when I became old, I would only be left with the loneliness of an old life. Oh, right, my body would have to endure the aftereffects of the madness of my youth. Do we have to continue living? No dignity, no freedom, not even a future.


    No one cares about you. No one cares about you, no family, no friends, only benefits and greed." So, what did I come to this world for? Was it because I had committed an unforgivable mistake in my previous life that I had to pay my debts for the rest of my life? There was nothing left in this world. Even if it disappeared, no one would care about it. No meaning, no meaning of survival.


    A loud and clear slap landed on my face, only then did I slowly regain my senses, the pain on my face felt so real, and in front of me was Yan Ruize whose entire body was releasing cold air.


    Instinctively, I took a few steps back. The clink of the iron hitting the floor made me realize that a fruit knife had fallen right in front of my foot, and there was a bright red scratch on my left wrist. Blood was dripping from the wound.


    I actually killed myself when I was unconscious? I was a little confused, but I also felt that this was my real idea. So it turned out that I didn''t want to live anymore.


    Yan Ruize didn''t say a word, and just pulled on my wrist and started to wrap the gauze around it.


    I stared blankly at the white bow on my wrist. My head seemed to have been stuck on a plane, unable to think of anything.


    I heard Yan Ruize say, "Tomorrow, come with me to a feast of human flesh. At that time, if you wish to commit suicide, I will grant you your wish. "

 C45

    Hello, everyone. I''m Strawberry.


    First of all, thanks to you readers who have followed the book all the way to the present day, it was you who gave me the motivation to continue.


    To tell the truth, I''m very excited right now. I''m a novice in writing novels. I''ve written a few before, but they were all for my own use.


    Most of the novels I''ve written before were self-explanatory or immortal or fantasy novels, and the city was a serious new attempt on my part. My own understanding of the word "city" is based on reality, then magnify the darkest and ugliest side of reality, sprout and rebirth in humble dust, after the wind and rain grow into a tender and beautiful flower.


    Tragedy is the destruction of beautiful things for people to see. Reality is a place untouchable by fantasy. Life is a song of destiny that constantly intersects comic tragedy. There is no destiny, only the heart.


    My writings and characters are also based on my own understanding of society and some expectations, many of the elements are extracted from life and artistic processing formed.


    Some readers said that my text always felt very worried, hoping to be able to give the female host a good ending. I wanted to say that my writing really magnified the cold of reality, but I did not forget the warmth and friendliness of society. I hoped that the female host could grow up in frustration and cherish those difficult experiences of kindness. I''m also telling myself that life isn''t just about malice. I''m grateful to everyone who brings me warmth.


    In fact, many authors have similar thoughts. They want to present their own world to their readers, and also want their readers'' support. I, too, am eager to have everyone''s support.


    Every day I get rid of the necessary time to live is basically sitting in front of the computer, coding and advertising, as readers should know, you know this novel, basically through my daily constant posting of the information. I am very grateful to every reader and author who has supported me, and who knows nothing about me. I am the way editors and other authors teach me to advertise and modify, and I am often encouraged mentally; the readers in the group are also very sweet, and when I hear you say you love me, and say you like me, I am very happy, and I am very moved when the readers say that they would rather pay more than have me more; and there are also readers who are willing to advertise for me, and when I am sick, they advise me to stop typing early, these are all my precious warmth. Thank you, really!


    I''ve been writing since April 1 this year, and in a flash, it''s time for me to get on the shelf. I''ve already written a hundred and ten thousand words." Starting tomorrow, every chapter will be read for free, which is a way for the website and readers to reward our authors for their hard work. I looked at it and saw that it was only a few coins per thousand words. My writing was only worth a few coins per day, which was about the same as drinking two mouthfuls of water from a bottle of mineral water. If you think it''s worth it, please continue to give me warmth. I will work even harder to create a beautiful and colorful city.


    Society was ruthless, but it was still a warm relationship between people. I love you, and I love you all.


    Finally, we talk about the way to recharge the value, there are three ways to log in first, QQ, Sina Weibo and Baidu account. The method of recharging has been perfected, supporting Alipay, WeChat, SMS recharging. There was a "recharge" in the upper right corner. He could recharge it with just a tap of his hand. If you encounter recharge problem, you can contact customer service Yo, sometimes the recharge may have a certain delay, please do not worry, wait a few minutes refresh or contact customer service to resolve Yo. It is said that charging more than can be used to upgrade the user level, the amount of money used to read the document will be reduced accordingly.

 C46

    A feast of human flesh?


    I curled myself up into a ball, not daring to look at Yan Ruize''s face. I''m afraid of what this man would say, and what he would say would cause the flesh to go numb. I don''t want to go, I don''t want to become the food of others, I don''t want to go!


    "I don''t want to go." I heard myself as faint as a mosquito fly, barely audible.


    Yan Ruize raised the corner of his mouth, and revealed a horrifying smile: "You don''t have the right to refuse."


    Yan Ruize picked me up and gently put me on the bed. He looked me deeply in the eye: "Or maybe you can choose to live, since you still have value to me."


    Fiends, Fiends! The person in front of me is a living demon, I can''t escape! I just want to know what my value to Yan Ruize is. Let me go, let me go! I''m really tired. I just want to have a good rest.


    "Yan Ruize, will you let me go?" I stared at the smiling man in front of me.


    Yan Ruize bit on my lips and said gently, "When you have the ability to sit on equal footing with me, I will let you go. Don''t worry, there will be a day."


    I fell into the abyss of despair because I knew that this day would be impossible for me. I can''t wait for this day, and I can''t get this high. I am just a small woman. I just want to live my life in peace. At this moment, I didn''t have the slightest bit of ambition. I was completely beaten by the cruelty of reality until I bled profusely. I only hoped that there would be a pure land for me to heal my injuries. But I didn''t expect that the future Yan Ruize would really be willing to give me a sky to display my skills. When the sky was high enough for me to fly, I was already standing at the peak of my power, looking down on everyone else.


    The second night, I was brought into the car by Yan Ruize. I sat trembling in the passenger seat, afraid to move, afraid that the next second I would be split up by the demons. Yan Ruize only glanced at me before picking up the phone. "Cousin, today''s banquet is being held specially by me and the various bosses. If you don''t allow me to attend, my cousin will lose a lot of face."


    After a few words, Yan Ruize acknowledged and ended the call.


    Soon, the car arrived at a luxurious hotel. The moment the car stopped, the waiter quickly bent down to open the door. The waiter placed his white-gloved hand on the edge of the car and carefully helped me out. As soon as I stepped out of the car, I saw a Land Rover driving over. At that time, the Land Rover wasn''t as popular as it is now, but the model was domineering and had excellent performance, which many people liked. And the owner of the carriage, was obviously Yan Ruijun.


    He wore a pair of large framed sunglasses that covered the scar just below his eyebrows. He still wore the same vest and camouflage pants, except that he wore a camouflage jacket. He looked very ostentatious but also very righteous.


    "Cousin, is this considered to be punctual?" Yan Ruijun laughed out loud and patted Yan Ruize''s shoulder. After seeing me, his expression became a little strange, "Could it be that you are willing to allow her to participate in the event?"


    Yan Ruize raised his eyebrows and laughed: "I''m just letting her see for himself."


    They laughed and went into the hotel, and I followed them. The waiter seemed to know the purpose of these two. He led them deeper and deeper into the basement. Soon, a brand-new bronze door appeared in front of him, with a gold-plated keylike handle. When the doorman saw the two of them, he quickly lowered his head and welcomed them in. When he entered, he found that it was a building that resembled a balcony. It formed a large circle around the hall and just happened to leak out from the center. On the balcony, there was a golden fence and bright silver tables and chairs. On the exquisite table, there were beautiful roses and a few small silver plates. On the silver plates, there were delicate snacks.


    After Yan Ruize and Yan Ruijun sat down, I naturally stood behind Yan Ruize, and looked around curiously and fearfully.


    There were roughly ten pairs of tables and chairs in the circle, and they were all already filled with people. Not counting the women and bodyguards behind him, there were exactly twenty people. These bosses had their eyes on the engineering projects for the army, and as the manager of the engineering department, as long as they could take Yan Ruijun down, this engineering project would be like a cooked duck to them.


    At this time, a group of long-legged beauties wearing white shirts and black waistcoats came in from the door one after another. Both of them had things in their hands, with a silver stand in their left hand and a coffee-colored tray in their right.


    Each beauty stopped in front of a table, placed a microphone on the table, and then placed a tray of wine glasses in front of each boss. After that, they all left the basement, sealing it up as a temporary sealed space.


    As the hall was very large, only the microphone could hear each other. The first was Yan Ruijun who was invited: "I, a vulgar soldier, am honored to be invited by my bosses. I will definitely enjoy this rare feast of human flesh!"


    At this time, an elder across from us spoke out, "It is our honor to be able to invite Battalion Commander Yan. This is all thanks to Boss Yan''s great help!"


    "That''s right, Battalion Commander Yan has just been promoted to Battalion Commander. This time, let''s just treat it as a celebratory feast for Battalion Commander Yan, hahaha!" Another boss laughed loudly.


    Yan Ruijun waved his hands, and with a modest look: "Everyone is joking, being able to sit in this position is also the love of a leader, my ability is still far from enough, speaking of the celebratory feast, I am also very ashamed!"


    "Hahaha, Battalion Commander Yan is just modest. If not for your ability, how could you be in charge of this project?" An old boss on the left said with a deep meaning behind his words. His small eyes flashed with a strange light.


    At this moment, all the bosses present smiled in understanding, and waves of low and deep laughter sounded out. However, Yan Ruize laughed tauntingly, with unspeakable contempt in his tone.


    A boss who was already over half a hundred years old stroked the beauty beside him as he leisurely said, "Then, let''s start."


    After saying that, a fully armed man appeared and led the beauties behind the bosses away. These executors were all dressed in black with a large steel cap on their heads. They looked very similar to the uniforms of the special police officers, except that they did not have guns in their hands. An executive came up behind me and seemed to want to pull me down. I was surprised and shouted loudly.


    Yan Ruize turned his head and waved his hand. The executor bowed to Yan Ruize and left.


    I still hadn''t recovered my wits yet. When I thought about how these people were going to pull someone into a feast, I felt goosebumps all over my body. It was a cold shiver.


    Some old masters also noticed this and asked in shock, "Boss Yan, is the woman behind you not participating?"


    "Aiya, what a pity. I''ve taken a fancy to this beauty since a long time ago." The others sighed regretfully.


    Yan Ruize smiled slightly and pulled me into his embrace, allowing me to sit on his lap. I obediently sat on his thigh and leaned against his robust chest. I heard him chuckle and say, "I only brought her here to see his. I love her so dearly that I can''t bear to part with her."


    "Aiya." The scene was once again filled with regret.


    Yan Ruijun also laughed and said: "That''s right, if you can''t even get ahold of my cousin, then forget about it."


    "Tsk tsk, this is a top quality item!" "Haha!" Yan Ruijun''s words caused a lot of people to laugh and chat.


    At this moment, the sunken platform lit up with a few colorful lights. Inside, there were many enchanting beauties. These girls were all beauties brought by the boss, trying their best to show off their beauty on the platform. And now, it was for each boss to choose their favorite type at will. This was the so-called exchange.


    The human meat feast was a process of exchanging pets to gain a momentary sense of accomplishment and pleasure, and this pet was naturally the most beloved lover of the boss. This scene was very common among the rich, so all the bosses present had an excited expression on their faces as they constantly glanced at the beautiful ladies. After all, they were all women that the other bosses loved. When he thought of that he was going to play with someone else''s beloved concubine, he could not help but feel an uncontrollable excitement in his heart. This was a common ailment of the rich. They liked to show off and enjoy themselves more.


    Following that, the waiter slowly pushed open the main dish of the day, the Human Body Banquet.


    Every inch of her body and every secret was completely revealed in front of everyone''s eyes. On this beautiful carcass, there were layers of exquisite food, as well as all kinds of finely carved small objects that were scattered on the dishes, and the sensitive areas of the girls were all covered with cold and leisurely salmon slices. They were thin, as if they could see the beautiful scenery below through the thin, flesh-colored skin.

 C47

    Looking at the undisguised main course, even I subconsciously swallowed my saliva. I have to admit that this combination of exquisite and enticing had such a huge visual impact. If I were to actually use my chopsticks to pinch it, what kind of extremely happy experience would that be?


    Suddenly, I felt Yan Ruize hug me tighter. I could clearly feel the touch of his lips on my ear.


    "Xueying, when we come over to have a feast, hehe."


    When I heard Yan Ruize''s voice in my ears, I felt my entire body going numb. I looked with horror at the girl lying on his back in front of me, at the thought that I would one day appear naked on the table, and the fear that came from the bottom of my heart made me want to shout no, but I couldn''t, all the voices stuck in my throat and I couldn''t.


    Yan Ruize pressed the bamboo chopsticks into my hand and said softly, "Come, pick one yourself."


    Yan Ruize played with my hands and helped me reach out for the lady. The tip of my chopstick almost touched the lady''s skin, I could even see the girl''s breathing slightly fluctuate. My heart leaped to my throat as I was unable to put down the chopsticks in my hands. I kept having the feeling that if I were to fall, I would end up in the same situation as this lady.


    "Hehe, Cousin, it''s not good to tease Xueying like that, look at her small face." Yan Ruijun turned his head and teased as he extended his fingers as if he was going to pinch my face.


    When I saw Yan Ruijun''s finger reach out to me, I instantly remembered the punishment I received the night before. I was so scared that my soul had left my body and I immediately buried my face into Yan Ruize''s chest, barely dodging Yan Ruijun''s finger.


    Yan Ruijun''s face instantly became somewhat embarrassed and angry, while he actually laughed out loud in satisfaction.


    Yan Ruijun''s finger turned towards Yan Ruize''s arm, grabbing onto the clothes on top of his clothes, and smiled: "Cousin sure is a good technique, as expected, I have unique experience in dog training."


    Yan Ruize did not want to be outdone, so he tightened the muscles on his arm and replied: "Cousin, you''re flattering me too much, but why is it that cousin has been unable to change his bad habit of touching other people for so many years?"


    Yan Ruijun retracted his hand, and a bright light flashed in his eyes, as he said unhurriedly: "Then I will compensate you with that blade."


    I, who was in his embrace, felt that his body was trembling and his aura had changed too quickly, so I could only hold onto Yan Ruize''s clothes tightly and hope that I could get rid of this dark and cold feeling. Then, I heard Yan Ruize''s cold voice say, "You can''t afford it."


    Although the conversation had been very quiet, the owners present had been paying close attention to Yan Ruijun''s movements. Naturally, they could feel that the atmosphere was not right, and an old boss immediately said: "Aiya, the dishes are also here, let''s go watch the fun." Battalion Commander Yan, Boss Yan, two beauties that have caught our eyes, these people are our favorite pets. "


    "Hahaha." Then I''ll have to take a good look. Sure enough, they are all beauties. I wonder if Cousin has caught my eye? " Yan Ruijun quickly changed the topic.


    Yan Ruize would naturally not give Yan Ruijun any face in front of so many people, he nodded and laughed out loud: "It''s all good to be a beauty, but right now, I''m carrying Wen Yu, so these things are unable to arouse my interest."


    The old boss laughed at the side: "Boss Yan is right, the beauties in my arms are indeed of the highest quality, these women are naturally incomparable. If you guys have not chosen well, I will make the first move. I have long looked at last week''s pet, and I will happily accept this rare opportunity today. "Hahaha." This boss was not on good terms with Director Zhou, and could be considered a competitor in the mall. If not for Yan Ruijun, they would not have been able to sit together. And with such a good opportunity, he naturally had to play with his opponent''s woman to vent his anger.


    Director Zhou''s expression didn''t look too good, but in the end, he still smiled and said, "Being able to catch Chief Hu''s eyes is her fortune. Then I''ll choose Boss Hu''s pet as a gift in return." As he said that, he also pointed at Boss Hu''s woman, causing the executor to immediately bring her away from the platform and to Director Zhou''s side.


    With people as the starting point, more and more people began to choose. The women on the platform were selected one by one, but there were still quite a few left. This was because some bosses brought two beauties at once, but could only choose one. There were also some bosses who didn''t choose either, such as Yan Ruize and Yan Ruijun.


    Yan Ruijun smiled and shook his head: "Beautiful women are like the clouds, they are hard to choose from. I think I should wait until my cousin brings Xueying out to exchange before I choose again. When that time comes, everyone, don''t argue with me! "Hahaha."


    "Hahaha, of course we won''t fight with Battalion Commander Yan." All the elders tried their best to express their heartfelt feelings. Some even said that they would find the same kind of unparalleled beauty as me for Battalion Commander Yan, and so on. At this moment, the great hall was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Yan Ruize raised his voice and said, "Since everyone has chosen, let''s have Xueying sing a song for everyone to enjoy the human body feast!"


    All the bosses agreed that I was happy, which meant that I didn''t have to go out and enjoy the human feast, which was so tempting for men. I picked up the phone and began to sing to cheer the big bosses.


    I saw that the various bosses were happily picking up the dishes from the human body banquet, and there were even some who were poking at the lady with their bamboo chopsticks, causing the lady to tremble and make soft sounds, which only increased the excitement of the men. The bosses occasionally teased the women around them. Under the overlapping pleasure, the atmosphere became more and more ambiguous. Some of them couldn''t help but stick their hands into the woman''s skirt. I turned my eyes away from the listless images and sang in a loud voice, my heart full of unspeakable fatigue. I saw that the women who had not been selected were still gathered on the platform. There were eight of them, and all of them were surrounded by well-dressed executives, looking like prisoners.


    I don''t want to be any kind of woman here, I don''t want to be a pitiful pet that people can pick at will, I don''t want to strip naked and become a helpless plate. I don''t dare to die and I don''t dare to run, I already don''t have the courage to face this group of beast-like people.


    After singing a few songs, Yan Ruize pulled me back and sat on Yan Ruize''s legs again. I watched as the woman who had been almost eaten began to show her original beauty, every inch of her skin pink.


    Yan Ruize picked up a piece of prawn and placed it next to my mouth, saying softly, "Open your mouth, eat."


    My lips felt the cold touch of the prawn, and felt a little repulsed, but I didn''t dare to disobey Yan Ruize''s command. My lips moved for a bit, and in the end, I opened my mouth and swallowed the prawn. After the prawn entered my mouth, a unique taste of the sea melts into my mouth, along with a faint fragrance. However, I only chewed a few times before quickly swallowing it.


    I heard Yan Ruize''s stifled laughter. I knew that he was laughing at my embarrassed behavior, but I couldn''t laugh at all.


    Yan Ruize held the microphone and said: "Since everyone has pretty much finished eating, let''s begin the entertainment after the meal. Hur Hur Hur." Yan Ruize''s laughter sounded very dark and scary in my ears.


    When these words were said, all of the bosses present had excited looks in their eyes. Unlike their initial excitement, this time they all had a bloodthirsty glow in their eyes. It made me instantly freeze cold to the point that my coccyx bone.


    I heard the fighting dog growl.


    On the platform, all the executors retreated to the side, while the eight women were so frightened that their beautiful faces turned pale. They screamed out loud, each of them sprawled on the ground in fright. What slowly appeared in front of him were two majestic fighting dog s. These two were ordinary dogs, but under professional training, their eyes were filled with bloodthirsty eyes and their four limbs were covered in strong muscles. Step by step, the two executors brought the two fighting dog to the center of the platform while holding heavy chains.


    I heard the desperate cries of the women on the platform, and the excited cries of the bosses, and I was filled with fatigue and terror. I could vaguely guess what had happened to the remaining women, and I could guess that this was the biggest attraction of the feast.

 C48

    The women screamed and tried to escape from the platform, but it was surrounded by armed executives. The women struggled in despair, crying out for help and for mercy one after another. However, the bosses in the stands only watched the beauties'' expressions of despair with excitement, without a trace of sympathy or pity. They were looking forward to the pleasure of seeing their beauties torn apart.


    Yan Ruize picked up the microphone and arrogantly said, "Give the daggers to them. Whoever can hurt the hound will be rewarded with a hundred thousand, and one killed will be rewarded with two hundred thousand."


    The women took the knives handed to them by the executioners. Some of them were still timid, but some of their eyes had already revealed a glimmer. They were staring at the hounds with shining eyes. Receiving the challenging gaze, the dog became even more excited. It exposed its sharp teeth and was ready to pounce at any moment.


    I gripped Yan Ruize''s arm tightly. Only now did I know that this is what Yan Ruize wanted me to see. If I want to commit suicide, that''s fine. But I''m afraid I''ll die under the mouth of this fighting dog. He felt a chill run down his spine and no longer dared to imagine what would happen to him. I didn''t want to watch the fight between the weak girl and the fighting dog, but I forced myself to watch. I wanted to make sure that I understood the true appearance of this group of men. They were all a group of Fiends!


    I don''t want to be killed like this, then even if I have no dignity, I will live on! I gritted my teeth and forced myself to look down at the platform.


    When the executioners let go of the chains in their hands, the two hounds barked and rushed towards the crowd. The women trembled as they raised the daggers in their hands, shouting out high-pitched sounds one after another.


    Ahh!" The hound bit onto the woman''s arm, causing her to scream out in fear. Blood splattered all over the women''s clothes, causing the women to scream and cheer. "The bloody scene only served to intensify the excitement of the horse and dog. They bit into the delicious human meat, munching on it as they stared at their prey with their bloody eyes.


    Another woman instantly stabbed her dagger into the back of the horse dog who was about to devour it. A ferocious expression appeared on her beautiful face. I''m here! "One hundred thousand!"


    However, this injury did not cause the dog to lose its fighting strength. Instead, it angered the dog even more. The dog growled and pounced towards the woman with all its strength, biting her waist with one bite. In the next second, the insolent woman could only see her blood-red body and her intestines that had been bitten out, flowing all over the ground. The horse dog was satisfied as it ate the meat, enjoying the delicious meat.


    The other dog didn''t back down at all. It bit off the woman''s thigh with a sprint. The woman was so frightened that she managed to stab the dagger into the dog''s head. Blood sprayed everywhere, and the scene was a mess.


    I almost spit it out. I fought back the discomfort and told myself I had to hold it in. I had to hold on.


    In the end, when one of the hounds died, Yan Ruize made a gesture to stop the bloody massacre. The executioners dragged the dead fighting dog away, while the injured one carried it out on a stretcher. There was no longer a woman unharmed on the platform. Her entire body was covered with a bloody liquid, and all of her expressions were either dazed or crazy. It was as if she had become an idiot. The women raised their daggers and shouted, "I have 100,000!"


    "A hundred thousand is mine!" "Haha!"


    "I killed it, I killed it, 200,000, 200,000 ¡­"


    "Ah--my legs, don''t come near me, don''t come near me!"


    After the scene was cleaned up, the bosses returned to their senses and started to talk about what just happened with relish, as if it was as simple as children fighting in a group. And standing next to the boss, the beautiful women who were lucky enough to be selected all had pale faces, two of them even vomited on the spot.


    Yan Ruize looked at my changing face and asked softly, "How is it? Do you still want to die? "


    I looked into his eyes and slowly became determined. "I don''t want to die!" Yan Ruize, I don''t want to die. "


    Yan Ruize nodded his head in satisfaction and fed me a strawberry. The bright red colour of the strawberries seemed too bewitching and cruel at this moment, too similar to the color of the blood. I swallowed, opened my mouth, and swallowed the strawberry. Instantly, a strong sense of disgust stimulated my stomach, making me want to vomit. But in the end, I swallowed it down and gave Yan Ruize a beautiful smile.


    In the days that followed, I caught a bad cold. I had nightmares every night, and when I closed my eyes, it was a bloody scene.


    After lying in bed for a few days, he finally managed to recover a little. However, he felt weak all over and didn''t want to move at all. Yan Ruize hadn''t returned for the past two days. He was basically staying in the dog farm and said that the fighting dog s had been very irritable recently.


    If I don''t see Yan Ruize''s face, I would feel more comfortable, so I don''t have that much pressure. I fiddled with the phone in a bored manner, running my fingernail over the functions, and clicked the button. The most recent news I saw was a photo that the Sister Xiaoli sent me this morning. The photo depicted a school bathing in sunlight in the morning.


    As long as you guys who love me can live a good life, it''s worth it. Just that, I wonder how Ah Feng is doing overseas?


    "Sister Xiaoli." I sent a withholding message.


    At this time, Sister Xiaoli sent another photo over. In the picture was her in the mirror, and then another message. "I seem to have gotten a little fatter.


    I smiled and pressed the button. "You look better if you''re fat. You''re even more charming now!"


    "Bitch!" Following that was a tapping emoji.


    I quickly sent a few smiley faces over.


    Then, Sister Xiaoli sent a message that they were going to start a lesson soon, they would chat later.


    Just then, Da Niu sent a message stating the turnover for this week.


    "Xiao Guo, do you see? This week is equivalent to the previous month! "Hahaha, I finally feel like I''m a big boss!"


    "Awesome, I''ll be relying on you guys to eat in the future. Good luck!" I replied.


    Da Niu was obviously very happy: "This month will definitely be worth it, if nothing goes wrong, I can probably recoup half of the cost! "Hahaha."


    "Wow, so awesome. Not bad, not bad at all."


    "Xiao Guo, when are you coming here to play?"


    "Da Niu, didn''t we already say summer vacation? There''s no need to be anxious, there''s still one thing that hasn''t been settled." I pretended to be relaxed. Who knew that the trouble on my side couldn''t be summarized with just a few matters. Whether or not I could find a chance to escape would depend on my luck.


    If nothing unexpected happened, they could quickly earn back their capital. If nothing unexpected happened, Sister Xiaoli could very well live a good life. If nothing unexpected happens, I can escape successfully.


    However, accidents never cared for people. When accidents happened, no one was aware of the terror of this disaster.


    I remember now that it was about two o''clock in the afternoon of the 12th of May.


    That day, I had a cold and almost recovered. After staying at home for a few days, I finally decided to go to work. After cleaning up, I went out.


    When we reach the Yan''s Pet, the girls who were working with me and Sister Cotton kindly asked me how my body was. I smiled as I walked around in a circle. "I''m completely recovered. I just have a fever. I''m not really sick. Look at how scared you are."


    "What are we making a fuss about? Boss Yan came personally to tell Sister Cotton that you''re sick and can''t get out of bed for the next few days. There were a lot of illnesses that could not be eliminated, but it could be big or small. This door is probably guessing that Xueying, because of how strong the Boss Yan is, you cannot get out of bed after that, hehehe. " The little sister had an evil smile on her face.


    Naturally, I understood what she meant by ''hehehe''. My face immediately reddened and I hit my sister on the shoulder. "What are you thinking about? It''s just a cold!"


    "Oh oh oh, Xueying is shy, hahaha!" A bunch of girls surrounded me to tease me, causing me to feel both embarrassed and helpless.


    In the end, it was still Sister Cotton who helped me out. "Alright, alright, look at how you have made Xueying blush so much, all of you have dispersed. Go back to your work!"


    Only then did the girls disperse.


    I lowered my head and said, "Thank you, Sister Cotton."


    Sister Cotton patted my head and said with a kind smile, "Go to work." I smiled and nodded and ran away.

 C49

    At noon, we all took turns eating. They went to wait for me here for them to come back. The dogs of today did not know what was going on. One or two of them were so crazy, not at all like their usual gentle and naughty dogs. They were growling and growling all the time. This morning, almost no dog was sold. There was even a female customer who was almost bitten.


    When I was about to go to dinner, I remembered that it was about two o''clock. Before I reached the dining room, I suddenly felt the floor shake. I didn''t know what was going on. I was flabbergasted as I held on to the wall in fear. However, even the walls were shaking uncontrollably. All of the flower pots on the aisle fell to the ground, their ears filled with the terrified screams of the pets. I softened my legs and squatted in the corner, not daring to move. I felt the whole world shaking, making me dizzy, and for a moment there was the sound of objects falling to the ground.


    At this time, someone shouted, "Earthquake! It''s an earthquake! Everyone, run! "


    In a split-second, the air was filled with the sounds of women screaming as they sprinted. I was so frightened I didn''t dare move. I hid in a corner and watched the bits of debris falling from the ceiling. I even saw the crack in the wall. Earthquake? There was no concept in my mind. I had only heard about the occasional earthquake, how many people died and how many houses were emptied, but I had never experienced any kind of earthquake. I didn''t know how to react, and I felt my legs go weak even when I wanted to run. The nervous atmosphere in the air and the terrified screams of the women reminded me again and again of the pitiful worms that fought against the fighting dog that day. The sight in front of me was completely blood-red, overlapping with reality.


    After a few minutes, or perhaps a dozen minutes, the shaking gradually stopped. I looked at the littered hallway and struggled to get up. I didn''t know if there would be another shock, but I had to get out. I had to survive.


    As I trudged down the stairs to the second floor, I heard the dog whining as he was pinned to his feet. In the chaos, many of the pets'' cages were thrown open, and the pets ran away screaming. This two-month-old Maltese was pressed down by the cage on its hind legs and couldn''t struggle at all.


    I was afraid there might be an aftershock, so I held on to the stairs for a few steps and went down to the first floor, but Teddy''s miserable voice kept echoing behind me. Finally, I gritted my teeth and went back up to the second floor. With a great effort he removed the cage, untied the rope from the post, picked up Teddy, and ran down. When they reached the door, the ground began to shake again, and the glass above the Yan''s Pet fell down.


    Ah!" I screamed, and the glass fell right in front of me, and my feet got stuck in several pieces of broken glass.


    While I was still in shock, my comrades shouted out. "Xueying, quickly come out, the earthquake has started again! "Come here!"


    I saw a lot of people gathered in the small open square in front of the shop, and a lot of pets were wandering around uneasily. My feet hurt, but the fear in my heart temporarily stopped the pain, and I took Teddy and ran toward the crowd.


    "Xueying!" Sister Cotton supported me as I ran over. The others helped me take the Teddy from her. Then they made me sit down and started to help me remove the pieces of glass that were stuck in my leg from my flesh.


    At this moment, I felt somewhat relieved. Only then did I feel the pain in my leg. However, after a while, the aftershocks began to vibrate again. Everyone gathered together to increase their strength, so wherever there were people, they would feel a bit more at ease.


    After the shock wave passed, many people began to take out their phones to call their family and friends, inquiring about the safety of those they cared about. I saw that everyone was making calls, but I was still a little lost. I took out my phone from my pocket and looked at the contact person in a daze as I skipped Yan Ruize''s name and dialed Sister Xiaoli''s number.


    A short while later, the call connected, "Hello, Sister Xiaoli!"


    "Xueying, how''s it going over there? There''s an earthquake here! "


    "It''s the same for us. We just escaped. How about you, Sister Xiaoli, are you injured? "


    "Our side doesn''t feel too strong. It''s just that the ground is shaking and the children are scared. They are crying all the time." Right now, he could vaguely hear the cries coming from the Sister Xiaoli.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. It''s good that you''re fine." I let out a breath.


    Then, I hung up the phone with Sister Xiaoli and dialed Da Niu''s number. Da Niu and the rest were in the mountains, I didn''t know if the earthquake would reach there, but it was too dangerous.


    "The number you have dialed is temporarily unavailable. Please try again later."


    I couldn''t get through even after calling a few times, and immediately got worried to the throat. It seems that the situation at Da Niu''s side isn''t good. I tightly clenched my fists, and only hoped to step on stage and bless Da Niu, so that nothing would happen to them, but the worry in my heart couldn''t be dispersed no matter what.


    Wuu." "Suddenly, Sister Mian burst into tears.


    I held her and asked anxiously, "Sister Cotton, what''s wrong? What happened? "


    If we can''t get through to that couple, I''m afraid something has happened, wuu ¡­" Sister Cotton sobbed.


    I could only awkwardly comfort her, "No, sister-in-law. For someone as good as Big Brother, he would definitely be fine. There might be no electricity, or he might have just pulled his phone when he escaped. "


    Some people in the small square were laughing and some were crying. For a moment, this unexpected disaster had made everyone''s heart clench. At this point in time, no one had any contradictions or misunderstandings. What was left were their worries and blessings to their loved ones and friends.


    Roughly an hour later, the aftershocks slowly dissipated and everyone started to scatter in all directions. However, the Yan''s Pet was a mess everywhere. Everyone locked all the dogs they could find in the Yan''s Pet. After making a few phone calls, the administrators on several floors gathered everyone together and began to investigate the number of people. After confirming that no one had disappeared, they announced for everyone to return. Then he said that the earthquake seemed to be coming from the Wenchuan side, and that there might be aftershocks at night, so we should prepare our defenses.


    On this day, almost no one dared to sleep in their own homes, afraid of the earthquake that would come while they were sleeping. Even if they wanted to run, they couldn''t. That night, almost all the tents were sold out. The parks, the squares, and the roadsides were filled with people holding quilts or tents. Everyone was sleeping in a wider area, talking and sighing with each other, all hoping for the damn earthquake to end.


    I had originally planned to take the bed to the plaza to sleep, but who would have thought that a single call from Yan Ruize would bring me directly to the dog farm.


    The kennel was still a little messy, but it had basically been tidied up. A makeshift tent had already been set up on the wide ground. There were food and basic sleeping arrangements inside. The pets in the dog factory were all making noise, pouncing and clawing at each other to get out.


    Yan Ruize frowned slightly. The earthquake this time had scared his pet, the dogs that were already pregnant had miscarried, a large number of newborn babies had also died in the earthquake, and who knew how many dogs Yan''s Pet had lost. This time, the loss was enough to give Yan Ruize a headache, he was afraid that the opening of Yan''s Pet would have to be delayed, not just the lost dog, but the earthquake. After the earthquake, who would still have the mood to raise a pet? This business would be miserable for a long time. Yan Ruize asked a team of people to bring the pets that were still in Yan''s Pet back to the dog farm, then Yan Ruize followed Yan Ruijun and got on the car, no one knew where they were going.


    I sat in front of the tent in a daze, not knowing what to do. I knew that Yan Ruize definitely knew a lot of things, no matter if it was the source of the shock or the level of the shock, the most important point was the situation in the mountain regions over at Da Niu''s side. I did not know anything at the moment, so I was at a loss.


    A medical staff member wearing a mask came over and took me to the makeshift clinic to clean my injured leg. Then he disinfected it with iodine and bandaged it so I wouldn''t have to walk around without water for a few days.


    I smiled and asked, "Is it inconvenient to use water these few days?"


    The medical staff laughed awkwardly: "That is true, but Boss Yan does not lack water. It is just that bathing is not that convenient."


    As he said this, everyone laughed. Only then did the tense atmosphere lighten a little.

 C50

    In the evening, everyone moved the big TV to the square and put on the news. The whole screen was filled with news about the earthquake. It turned out that the source of this earthquake was Wenchuan, which temporarily showed that it was a level 8 earthquake. The signals on the roads there were different, and even the rescue and supplies needed to be transported by air. Every station was reporting about the earthquake, and then they started talking about how they were going to carry out the rescue. The leaders started talking, saying that they were going to rush to the disaster area personally and announce that they were going to support them from all sides.


    These few days, everyone was living very carefully. Only when they were sure that there would be no aftershocks of this magnitude occurring in the city they lived in, did they gradually start to move normally. The tents on the streets and in the square were all put away and tried to go home to sleep.


    Subsequently, the donation and donation of materials for the disaster area began, and rescue activities in the disaster area were constantly being broadcast on the news. After dinner, everyone''s conversation turned from gossip to fear of the aftermath of the earthquake. Only those who experienced it would feel the terror of the earthquake more deeply, and only those who experienced it would understand the boundary between life and death. Everyone was hoping that their loved ones would be safe, and they were hoping that Wenchuan''s rescue would go smoothly. He watched every rescue on television every day, the hardships of the rescuers, the deaths and injuries, and the most touching things that had happened.


    Mom, who had used her body to support Baby''s living body in the car that had been flipped over in the earthquake, typed on the screen: Baby, if you can see this text message, Mom wants to say that she will always love you.


    In the collapsed classroom, the teacher grabbed the lectern like a hen, using his body to resist the concrete to protect the three students under the lectern.


    In the midst of the ruins, Mom and Dad had died in a small corner, with a cut on each finger, just to keep their child alive without water.


    As a military man, a father saved more than ninety people, but missed the opportunity to save his child. When he heard his companion say that his daughter was already a corpse, he cried as he continued his excavation. I want to save more people, he said.


    When the aftershock was about to start, all the rescuers retreated from the ruins, because the aftershock would be even more terrifying in the ruins, but one rescuer did not retreat. He said, I have seen the survivors, and their breathing is very weak, if I go out now, the aftershock will bury them forever.


    Everything was moving to everyone. Donations and volunteers from all directions rushed to the disaster area to contribute to the disaster area. Difficult on one side, help on the other!


    Yan Ruize led me to the Red Cross. I looked at the people coming and going and felt very touched. No matter how much you can donate, it will be a form of love. Although I don''t have much money on me now, all of the money was given to me by Yan Ruize. I can only follow Yan Ruize here and feel the love in times of danger. Now that Da Niu is still unable to call them, I''m very worried for their safety. However, there''s nothing I can do, I can only beg to the heavens to protect them.


    When the people from the Red Cross saw Yan Ruize, they hurriedly invited him into a room. Yan Ruize took the contribution list, filled it in a few times, and then passed the list to the people from the Red Cross. In a blink of an eye, I saw Yan Ruize filling out the name of the donor!


    I was stunned, but I was sure I wasn''t mistaken. My shocked expression was clearly seen by Yan Ruize. He smiled and said: "For Mayor Yan''s son to donate so much money, isn''t that telling others that this Mayor Yan isn''t pure? I just happened to bump into you. "


    I nodded, and understood what Yama meant. As a clean and honest mayor, it was impossible for the country''s rations to be given such a high salary. This was worth exploring. Even if Yan Jing had his own business, it was impossible for him to donate 500,000 dollars just to a pet store. I didn''t think Yan Rizhe would donate that much money, because the more money a person has, the more stingy they are and the more they spend on pleasure. But when it comes to work or social welfare, they are like misers. I heard that the bosses who spent a fortune at the feast previously didn''t seem to be making more than a hundred thousand this time. A hundred thousand is simply a drop in the bucket for them.


    On the other hand, although Yan Ruize had a very big pet city, which made a lot of profit every day, he wouldn''t be able to earn much money with the high welfare of his employees and the high investment of the fighting dog s. If not for this awesome mayor''s father, that fighting dog''s fees might already be enough to bankrupt Yan Ruize. Moreover, it could be said that Yan Ruize had suffered tens of thousands of losses during this earthquake. Furthermore, he might not have a healthy dog for a long period of time in the future, and he might not have any customers as well. At the same time, something in my heart was shaken. This person was clearly so cruel, to the point where he could even make fighting dog and a bunch of innocent women bite him. Why did he still use the money in the first aid to a group of strangers?


    Yan Ruize stood up and walked out of the Red Cross Society under their fervent gazes. Because I had also received such glorious treatment due to being exposed to the light of day, they looked at me as though they were saviors descending from the heavens. But when I met Yan Ruize''s mocking gaze, I felt my entire body go ice-cold. I only realized just how ridiculous my thoughts were, to think that I am actually proud of looking at his with such a gaze. What was I feeling so proud of? Could it be that Yan Ruize was generous and forgiving me? This is really too funny, I scolded myself harshly in my heart.


    When we got on the car, I couldn''t help but ask: "Yan Ruize, if you donate all of your money, what about your Yan''s Pet?"


    "Hehe, are you afraid that I won''t be able to afford those people and pets?" Yan Ruize chuckled, he did not look at me as I turned the steering wheel and threw the car away, "Yan Ruijun left me some money."


    Yan Ruijun and Xue Yang''s brother Xue Hai received orders from their superiors to equip their troops to support the disaster area. The army''s work was naturally delayed because of the natural disaster this time, and the priority was to save the people in the disaster area.


    The bosses who had spent a lot of effort on this project also felt their heartache. Not only were they losing a lot of money, the project had even been postponed for a long time. It was hard to say when they would be able to reopen it. The earthquake this time was not a trivial matter. Both domestic and foreign forces had received a lot of attention, and foreign support troops had also begun to enter the disaster zone to rescue them. Whether it was the severity of the disaster or the difficulty of the construction after the disaster, both would cause the project to be postponed indefinitely. Even if the project was to be restarted not long after, the person in charge might not even be Yan Ruijun. 2008 was a chaotic year, not only because of the massive earthquake, but also because of the financial crisis that engulfed the entire world. The bosses had already treated this project as a breakthrough. Therefore, the bosses who had come up with this plan were all crying and cursing the earthquake.


    Furthermore, from the conversation between Yan Ruijun and himself, I felt that there was a deep contradiction between them. I remembered that the wound on Yan Ruize''s abdomen was caused by Yan Ruijun, could it be that Yan Ruijun really did something that let Yan Ruize down and was unable to be saved?


    "Yan Ruijun..." I was about to say something, but the moment I came into contact with Yan Ruize''s ice-cold gaze, I felt as if I had instantly entered into winter.


    Yan Ruize said casually, "Shut up."


    I didn''t dare to say another word after that, but I also understood one thing. From a certain perspective, Yan Ruijun was Yan Ruize''s forbidden ground, no no no no, it should be said that what happened between them was a forbidden zone that couldn''t be touched!


    Half a month later, Yan''s Pet began to strengthen the entire building, all the pets were reared in the dog farm, while the fighting dog seemed to have temporarily rested as well, no longer being trained. Every day, I would go to the Yan''s Pet to supervise the workers. Although I said that it was the supervisors, I was actually just daydreaming in a different place. I had no understanding of construction at all, and could only use it as a communication tool between Yan Ruize and the foremen. The Yan''s Pet would probably close for the next two to three months, and the employees would naturally also have an indefinite break. Some of the employees who received the news left to find other jobs, but more people chose to stay because they couldn''t find any other place with benefits and treatment as good as the Boss Yan''s. Furthermore, the business that they were most familiar with was the pet business, so how could other people''s pet stores surpass the Boss Yan''s?

 C51

    However, I was sad that Sister-in-Law Cotton had resigned because her husband''s body had been found, as if it were an earthquake, and the van was about to be delivered when it flipped over and crashed into a tree on the side of the road, and died on the spot. Sister Cotton was very sad, so she quit her job with Yan Ruize, saying that she wanted to go home to accompany her children and her father-in-law.


    I didn''t know how to talk her out of it, and in the end I just hugged her and watched her get on the train.


    But the good thing is that Da Niu finally called me.


    "Xiao Guo, is everything alright on your side of the earthquake?"


    "Da Niu, you finally called me! There''s nothing on our side. It''s just that it was shaking a little bit that day, so it''s basically nothing big. What about you? I couldn''t get through to her on the phone many times, and she really worried me to death. " I hold the phone with excitement, Da Niu is still safe, that''s great.


    "Xiao Guo, I''m sorry, but we are fine here. It''s just that the sky was shaking, the mountain pass was collapsing, and the signal was cut off. The government dug a path for us two days ago, I came to the town to call you, I was worried that something might have happened to you."


    "It''s good that you''re fine. It''s good that you''re fine." Hearing Da Niu''s voice full of energy, I almost cried out.


    "But Xiao Guo ¡­" Da Niu stopped midway.


    "My heart leaped to my throat. Did something happen to someone?" Da Niu, just say it, don''t scare me. "


    "Xiao Guo, our family''s happiness is almost over. I''m afraid we can''t continue anymore." Da Niu''s voice sounded a little sad, I don''t know if this man is crying or not.


    "Da Niu, it''s fine, he''s still here. Let''s do it again."


    "But Xiao Guo, we''ve spent so much time, labor, and money ¡­ What kind of crappy earthquake is this, destroying everything! "


    I heard Da Niu''s angry voice and felt a little sad, but I knew that this was a crisis that had to be overcome: "Da Niu, listen to me. Although the earthquake has destroyed a lot of things, our mountain is still here. Although we may have to spend a lot of time and effort in the near future to sort out the landslides that have been damaged by the earthquake and to reconstruct the roads, we may not have guests for the next few months. But these months are just the right time to fix our farm music. After the earthquake, people will still enjoy it, and people who have experienced life and death will care more about the money and the service. Da Niu, if you don''t have confidence anymore, then our peasant family''s happiness is truly gone. We still need to earn money and become big bosses together, don''t we? "


    "Xiao Guo... Wuu wuu, laozi, the person laozi admires the most in this life is you! Really! "Alright, let''s start over. Together, we can make a lot of money!"


    "Mm, yes, I believe you." Although I am also worried about the future of farmhouse music, but if I am also disappointed, then the Da Niu and his comrades, who truly paid the price, will truly be in despair. I do not believe that this farmhouse music will die like this.


    During this half month, the city was gradually recovering, so everything seemed to have returned to normal. But I saw the reinforcement decorations everywhere, saw the overwhelming knowledge of shock-proof, saw the various phenomenon of hoarding, and also saw the situation of more people shopping in large quantities. The last time I went to a small restaurant, I heard the shop owner say, "Business has improved a lot since the earthquake. Old granny, who used to save money, is willing to come out to eat. "He was also scared by the earthquake so let''s get out of my sight. This guy will lose everything once he dies. It''s better to enjoy himself while he''s still alive."


    Yan Ruize had also told me before: "Maybe Yan''s Pet can be opened early. Although this earthquake made my pet half dead, it also let some old fellows know the principle of having fun in time. I believe that many people will buy a pet to comfort themselves and accompany them to grow old." Then he began to use the weakness of human nature to plan an opening.


    Therefore, I also believe that once farmhouse music is fixed, it will definitely be popular!


    In another half a month, Yan''s Pet would open. Most of the employees had returned, and there were less pets on the market, so even though some of the employees had already left, there were still a lot more people. However, Yan Ruize did not delete a single person, and reduced the number of people in charge of managing pets, allowing the people in charge to spread the news. As a result, those who stayed behind in the Yan''s Pet all felt grateful towards Yan Ruize, and their faith in working for him became even stronger. Naturally, I became the caretaker of the second floor.


    Once he started the business, the first idea and slogan Yan Ruize typed was to let the pets comfort your wounded heart, followed by a warm and lovable picture, followed by many pictures of how the pets were protected during the earthquake.


    All of the big bosses who came to pay their respects to the Yan''s Pet were wearing fox masks, celebrating the reopening of Yan''s Pet. However, Yan Ruize was already very satisfied with this result, because out of all these, more than half were new customers. There were many old employers, but most of them were bathing and beauty, and the most important part was that there were new customers. As long as they could keep adding new customers, their Yan''s Pet would definitely be better than before.


    Yan Ruize said: "This earthquake has awakened the desire of many people to buy, and can be considered a freshman in Yan''s Pet."


    I carefully probed: "Yan Ruize, then are all of the service industries going to have good prices?"


    "A merchant that can take advantage of this will not lose out." Yan Ruize fumbled with the fighting dog magazine in his hands, his emotions was a little complicated, "It''s a pity that I won''t be able to play my fighting dog for a while."


    After listening to Yan Ruize''s words, I have more and more confidence in being able to recover from the happiness of the village.


    Yan Ruize turned around, and wrapped his arm around my small and slender waist, and his fingers streaked across my waist. His eyes flickered with an alluring light, and he spoke with a gentle tone: "Guo Xueying, you should learn to take the initiative."


    My heart stung, and I instantly understood what Yan Ruize meant. The Yan Ruize from before was practically exhausted, and now everything was being done in a favorable direction. The thirst that was hidden deep within the bottom of his heart would be slowly aroused. I unbuttoned my shirt. I couldn''t refuse it, I still had to rely on Yan Ruize, and I had to cater to him.


    I have always been very afraid of Yan Ruize, and I have never been confident in front of him, so I didn''t dare to say that I could take down this man. However, right now, I have to submit to my fear, and let Yan Ruize see my charm, so that he can submit to the happiness that I bring.


    I stared fixedly at Yan Ruize''s eyes, and unbearably bit the corner of my lips. My fingers undid my buttons one by one, and my body slowly appeared before Yan Ruize''s eyes in a faintly discernible state.


    Yan Ruize laughed, with his hand on my waist, he kissed over. I heard him say, "You fascinate me like this."


    It was a charming night. The sunlight was lazily shining through the white curtains into the large black and white bed. On the bed, a young man and woman were sleeping soundly.


    When I woke up, I saw Yan Ruize''s perfect side profile, but I didn''t feel moved at all. My entire body was too tired, and my lower body felt like it couldn''t support itself. If I continue like this, with Yan Ruize''s fighting strength, I might just die on the bed.


    I struggled to get up, and finally fell back on the bed, and finally stopped struggling.


    I looked at Yan Ruize''s sleeping face and I felt that it was weird. With my big movements, logically, Yan Ruize should have woken up a long time ago. Could it be that Yan Ruize has already brought me into the safe camp and is no longer on guard against me? No, no, no, I don''t believe he would be so careless, or rather, just too tired. After all, he hadn''t had a good rest for so long. Plus, with last night''s great battle, he wouldn''t be able to wake up in such a short time?


    I don''t want to think about it anymore. Let''s just sleep for a while longer.


    When Yan Ruize and I arrived at the Yan''s Pet in the afternoon, I was able to accept the dubious feelings in the eyes of all the girls. I could only let them imagine it with a reddened face, and didn''t try to explain any further. In the end, he could not stand the girls'' gazes and teasing, so he had to raise his voice, "Hurry up and go to work, you want to lose your job as soon as you''ve started?"


    In the evening, I met Fu Jiejie, the manager of shower and beauty on the fourth floor. Fu Jiejie smiled at me and greeted me. I also returned a greeting, I knew that Fu Sis didn''t like me, I also didn''t like her, so don''t talk too much. However, before leaving, Sister Fu rolled her eyes at me. "Even if we rely on our relationship to get to know each other, it''s still a snack. Why are you so diligent when you only come to work in the afternoon?" "Hrmph."

 C52

    I was choked speechless and could only eat my own food in silence. I know, actually in many people''s eyes, I''m just Yan Ruize''s mistress. Coming to work at Yan''s Pet is just a game''s entertainment. I know how much they despise me, and I also know how unsatisfied and unwilling they are towards me as Yan Ruize''s mistress. But they wouldn''t know that I was reluctant, or that I was trying to do the job well, to show my worth and gain my dignity.


    Very quickly, the summer vacation arrived. Originally, I wanted to go to the farmers'' area to enjoy myself, but everything was messed up by the earthquake. Forget about finding a chance to go to the farmers'' area, even if Yan Ruize gave me a chance, I wouldn''t be able to go. Right now, the most important thing is that I need money. Even though I earned some money back from this, but it''s just a car and a glass of water, it''s still not enough for me to rebuild my family. Right now, Yan Ruize is also equivalent to starting anew, and he won''t just throw me by the hundreds of thousands, so I have a headache, and don''t know what to do.


    After Yan Ruize bought it from his foster father, his foster father sent my identity card and all the personal belongings that he had waiting for to Yan Ruize. But the thing is, I don''t have any security nor can I explain to Yan Ruize what I want the money for. Regardless whether Yan Ruize trusts me or not, as long as there are people who know who Yan Ruize is in the bank, my loan will be exposed. And in this city, there are many people who don''t know who Yan Ruize is.


    After work at night, I was walking home when Yan Ruize called Yan Ruize over for dinner. He said that Mother Xue had wanted to introduce Yan Ruijun to his girlfriend and now that they had left to help Yan Ruijun, Mother Xue did not want to give up, so she called Yan Ruize over. In the past, Yan Ruize could still use Yan''s Pet as an excuse, but now that his Yan''s Pet was functioning normally, he couldn''t help but go. Of course, it would not be convenient for Yan Ruize to bring me into this kind of situation, after all my identity is not up to standard, so I went to the supermarket to stroll around after work, bought a few snacks and then went home.


    It was already 11 P.M. at night. This was the time when the city would truly awaken. The neon lights of various colors shone with a variety of patterns. The street lamps were brightly lit, and there were rarely any dark spots. Coming out of the supermarket, I breathed in the unique smell of this city, and felt the joy of surviving a calamity. Every cell in my body relaxed because of Yan Ruize''s absence.


    I bought a lot of snacks and decided to go home and watch a movie before I went to sleep. I searched my brain for the latest movie. Just as I stepped out of the elevator, a figure flashed out and pushed me against the wall, scaring me out of my wits.


    Before I could react, a cold blade was pressed against my neck.


    "When I saw the person in front of me, I was truly shocked." He Yuejun! "


    The man dressed in casual attire, yet carrying a blade, was actually He Yuejun. His eyes were filled with unspeakable anger and resentment: "That''s right, it''s me. Guo, Xue, Ying! "


    He spat out my name one word at a time while gritting his teeth in anger. However, I was completely confused, "Yuejun, calm down. What do you mean by this?


    "No grudges? "Hahaha!" The veins on He Yuejun''s forehead stood out, and he laughed crazily, "How come there''s no enmity between us! Guo Xueying, it looks like you were really good, you had completely forgotten about me. "


    My mind was working, thinking about me and him, and the only connection was that he had called me that time. I swallowed my saliva and explained, "Yuejun, are you talking about the matter of the previous investigation? I truly pleaded for mercy with Yan Ruize, but he did not let me intervene in this matter, so what happened afterwards I did not know, truly! "


    "Begging for mercy?" Hahaha, you''re just asking him to buy my bar at a low price? Let me lose everything, and I won''t get a single cent! My parents'' company is a Sino-American cooperation. Because of the financial crisis, the stock market was sluggish and the market was poor, so Yan Ruize had to intervene, causing the company to almost go bankrupt! This earthquake, my father accompanied the leaders to play in the Fourth Aunt Mount and died, now only my mother and I, and a bankrupt company! Guo Xueying, it must be because of you, that you have to speak ill of me in front of Yan Ruize, which is why Yan Ruize wants to make a move against me! " He Yuejun''s hands were already trembling from excitement.


    I don''t know how long He Yuejun has been guarding me, but I know that he won''t let this go easily. How do I escape!


    I comforted his emotions, fearing that the moment he lost control of his emotions, he would use the blade in his hand to injure me by accident, "Yuejun, calm down. I''m not such a person. Look, we''ve been together for so long, buying clothes and bags for me. You treat me so well, how could I possibly harm you? "


    "Yeah, I''m so good to you, why would you harm me?" He Yuejun''s face was at a loss for a second before it turned sinister, "I''m so good to you, why are you trying to harm me!?"


    I grabbed onto his hand, I could already feel the pain on my skin, fear struck me once more, "I didn''t, Yuejun, I really did not harm you!"


    Before I could react, He Yuejun grabbed my collar and threw me to the side. With a bang, my body solidly hit the security door. My left arm was knocked senseless, my chest was crushed, and even my internal organs were slapped. So painful!


    "Hurry and open the door, I want to go in!" He Yuejun pointed his blade at me, his face sinister and ghastly in the light of the stairs, causing me to tremble.


    I quickly found the key to the door and went to unlock it, trembling. My heart was pounding.


    "It was not easy to wait for you to act alone, how could I let you go so easily?" He Yuejun pushed me in, closed the door behind him, and then turned on the light while feeling his way to the wall.


    "Yuejun, don''t be like this, I really did not harm you, and did not incite Yan Ruize to do those things, I really did not!" I saw the smile on He Yuejun''s face grow larger and larger, and my body began to instinctively tremble.


    He Yuejun didn''t listen to me at all, and slowly approached me, threatening me one step at a time: "I treated you so well, in the end I didn''t touch you, and was completely taken over by Yan Ruize. They say Yan Ruize is a germaphobe, why doesn''t he dislike you? Oh, that''s right, at that time you were still a virgin, and you are now Yan Ruize''s woman. Hahaha, I also want to taste the taste of Yan Ruize''s woman. I want to let Yan Ruize know that his woman has already been violated by another man before, I want to see if Yan Ruize will still treat you so well? "Hahahaha!"


    He Yuejun said with a wretched smile on his face, his eyes shining with a destructive light.


    I backed off step by step and shook my head. "No no no, Yuejun, don''t be like this, let''s think of a way to solve your problem, alright? I will help you, I promise. "


    "Help me? How are you going to help me? " He Yuejun''s face flashed with a trace of disdain and anger, "If Yan Ruize were to find out about this, do you think he would let me go? Don''t help me, I''m not that stupid! Guo Xueying, you won''t be able to escape today. "


    With that, He Yuejun pounced over, his entire body pressing down on top of mine. I was pinned to the floor, unable to break free. "No!"


    He Yuejun ferociously stabbed the blade into the wooden floor, his eyes sinister and shining with a cold light: "Shut up!"


    I looked at the reflective blade and was so scared that I almost cried. I don''t want to die, I don''t want to be violated like this. It clearly wasn''t my fault, so why did I have to blame everything on me and find someone to take revenge on? Could it be that if he violated me, everything would be solved, and he could take revenge against Yan Ruize? Impossible! Then why are you still looking for me, just because I''m weak and easy to bully?


    I suddenly thought of what my foster father had told me when I was bullied by Yu Qian: "If you pretend to be more powerful, then no one will dare to bully you!" He remembered what Yan Ruize had said when I committed suicide: "When you have the ability to stand at the same level as me, I will let you go."


    So, I''m really too weak? It''s not just my appearance, but also my personality. My personality is too weak, I''ve never really faced anything before. I am not useless, Yan Ruize was certain of my potential, he said that I am of value. I want to become strong, I want to become strong too, strong to the point that these repulsive men can only prostrate at my feet and plead. Strong to the point that I can call the wind and summon the rain, strong to the point that I can''t be held in the palm of anyone''s hand like Yan Ruize. I want strength, I want money, I want power, I want to become stronger!


    Ah!

 C53

    He Yuejun had already ripped off my clothes, but my struggle only added some interest to it, it was completely useless in his eyes. But I don''t want to continue to be weak like this. I want all men to submit to me. No one dares to bully me. No one dares to trample on me. I want to become strong! I want to become stronger!


    I screamed, and used my hand to grab the knife that was stabbed into the ground, and stabbed it into He Yuejun''s back. At this moment, my mind was blank. I had already lost the ability to think. I could only act on instinct. Sensing He Yuejun''s resistance, I was so shocked that I pulled out my blade and stabbed it in again.


    "Ah ¡ª ¡ª" I stabbed three times in a row, and by the time I stopped, He Yuejun was already gone.


    I gasped for breath and gasped for breath. Finally, I stiffly let go of the knife. The handle of the knife had left a few red marks on my hand, which also showed how much force I was using. When he finished exhaling this breath, his heart was filled with a deep fear. "I, I killed someone!"


    I struggled and cried as I climbed out from under He Yuejun''s body and retreated to the wall behind me. Looking at He Yuejun who was covered in blood and the knife that was stabbed into He Yuejun''s back, I screamed continuously in fear. I was so scared. At this moment, this fear deeply assaulted my heart. When did I have the courage to kill people when I had to save a wounded puppy from an earthquake? I just don''t want to be violated, I don''t want to be forced, I just want to resist, I just ¡­ However, he couldn''t think of any other way. The moment he saw the knife, his head turned hot and he stretched out his hand.


    Wu wu wu ¡­ I''m so scared, what should I do?


    Trembling, I took out my phone from my bag and dialed Yan Ruize''s number.


    After two rings, Yan Ruize picked up the phone: "Hello."


    "Yan Ruize, Yan Ruize, I, I killed someone, I killed someone, what should I do? "I''m so scared, sob sob, I''m so scared ¡­" I was so shocked that I didn''t even know what I was trying to say. In that moment, all I could think of was Yan Ruize. Making that phone call was almost an instinctive reaction, as though Yan Ruize was an omnipotent myth in my heart. I was an empty shell myself, with nothing and nothing to do, and I was helpless to do anything about it. I need someone to help me, but unfortunately, I don''t have any friends to help me. Only Yan Ruize, luckily, there''s still Yan Ruize.


    "Guo Xueying, calm down! "Wait for me to come back."


    With that, Yan Ruize hung up.


    Yan Ruize wants me to come back. Yan Ruize told me to wait for him, he definitely has a way, he definitely has a way!


    In a few minutes, or perhaps it was a century long, I was staring blankly at the blood that flowed out of He Yuejun''s body. The cold wall behind my back made me unable to retreat. In the end, blood flowed to my feet. I looked at the sticky blood at my feet and widened my eyes. I was so scared that I couldn''t breathe. I could only use my strength to hold onto my phone and try to gain some strength.


    Finally, the door was pushed open, and Yan Ruize appeared before the door like a god.


    Yan Ruize looked at me, and then walked to He Yuejun''s side and touched his neck and nose, frowning he said: "Weak breathing, bleeding too much, immediately go to the hospital."


    He carried He Yuejun''s body and left the room. Before leaving, he gave me a look that I didn''t have to worry about: "Let''s go to the hospital together."


    I burst into tears. At this moment, Yan Ruize was like my savior, saving me from the abyss of sin. All the fear and heaviness in my heart was relieved from Yan Ruize''s gaze and with just that light glance, all of my fear was taken away.


    After sending He Yuejun into the operation room, my body was limp on the floor. I saw the tall Yan Ruize walk in front of me, and I couldn''t resist squatting down and hugging Yan Ruize''s legs. To my surprise, at this moment, I had never experienced peace of mind before.


    Yan Ruize helped me to the chair and asked the nurse to give me the bottles of glucose. Then he took off his jacket and draped it over me. I gave him a grateful look. My mouth was filled with unspeakable excitement. I could only tremble uncontrollably.


    After the nurse handed me the glucose, she slowly took me in her arms. Yan Ruize''s unique voice had a soothing effect, she spoke with a low voice: "Tell me what happened?"


    I leaned on Yan Ruize''s shoulder, and felt this comforting power, my heart slowly calmed down. Then, I began to repeat to Yan Ruize what happened tonight. From the moment I stepped out of the elevator, I was kidnapped by He Yuejun, to the reason why He Yuejun kidnapped me, and to the point of offending me in retaliation. In the end, I stabbed He Yuejun thrice. The process was repeated without the thrill of the moment. It was as if he was telling another person''s story.


    After I finished speaking, Yan Ruize said to me: "Guo Xueying, you did the right thing this time. Remember what I told you. Don''t let any man touch you. "You''re not wrong."


    If Yan Ruize said that I was not wrong, then I deeply believed that I was not wrong.


    After that, the leader of the hospital rushed over and asked about the condition of the operation and even asked Yan Ruize if there was anything wrong with Yan Ruize''s body. Yan Ruize politely chatted with the principal for a few minutes, and in the end, brought me to the advanced ward, and even prepared a fruit plate for me to enjoy. So I ate fruits on the sickbed, Yan Ruize, the dean and the others started to drink tea and chat on the sofa beside us.


    At around three in the morning, He Yuejun''s operation was completed and he managed to preserve his life. However, the situation was still not looking good.


    He Yuejun woke up two days later. When he woke up, he saw the doctor in white robes and the two policemen in police uniform.


    Through the window outside the ward, I saw the situation inside. I saw the shock in He Yuejun''s eyes as he opened his eyes and his final acceptance of his fate. I couldn''t say what I felt in my heart. In the beginning, I really hated He Yuejun, because he was the one who pulled me into this vortex of money and messed up my temporarily peaceful life. However, he never made me feel afraid, because knowing his final goal, I was confident that I could control him. Until the day I escaped, when godfather found me and was taken away by Yan Ruize in the end. After that, I no longer had any feelings towards He Yuejun, because I think that He Yuejun and I are already people from different worlds and won''t have any interactions anymore. Even when He Yuejun asked me to help him later on, it was because of my interest that he investigated the entire matter. In the end, under Yan Ruize''s threat, I forgot about him.


    Afterwards, I never thought that the next time I would meet He Yuejun would actually be in such an inconceivable situation. I never thought that He Yuejun would become such a crazy person. He still remembered how he looked like the first time they met. Although he had revealed a beastly side to them, he still maintained his gentleman appearance. However, the next time they met, things changed. Everything seemed strange to them. In the end, they would never be able to return.


    Through the window, I could see He Yuejun on the sickbed telling the police about the case. I could see his mother crying for her husband and son in the empty room. Everyone has their own difficulties, and every single one of them has their own sorrows. No matter if it''s me or someone as strong as Yan Ruize, all of them have their own weaknesses. I know now that my goal is to be strong, to be truly free and dignified.


    "Yan Ruize." I turned my head to look at Yan Ruize, who had been standing behind me, and smiled. "Let''s go!"


    Yan Ruize snorted as he came over and wrapped his arm around my shoulder, and with me under his arm, he asked: "What, have you thought it through?"


    "Can you see what I''m thinking?" I asked doubtfully.


    Yan Ruize looked at my face and slowly spoke, "The expression on your face has changed, and it''s no longer that depressed. You are now more beautiful than you were before. "


    I lowered my head and laughed. Surprisingly, I was a bit bashful as I tiptoed and kissed Yan Ruize on the side of his face. "Thank you, really."


    Yan Ruize hugged me tightly and his eyes flashed with a bright light. He blew a mouthful of hot air into my ear and said: "Since you want to thank me, then I will look forward to your performance tonight."


    It was Yan Ruize who saved me this time, saving me from the abyss. The current me has no way to repay you, so I will repay you this time. Yan Ruize, I will show you the steel pipe dance tonight. What do you think?

 C54

    At night, the night was hazy and Moon Child was faintly discernable. She seemed to be shyly hiding in the clouds, secretly watching the two bold people.


    Inside the room, there was a bouquet of bright roses and a white candle on the dining table. It shone with a faint light on the two of them drinking white wine. I took a sip of the wine in the small wine cup. It was really spicy, but there was a sweet taste of food on the tip of my throat. A good white wine is basically just grain wine. It''s a lot of liquor, but it''s not a big headache.


    "I feel a little dizzy, I can''t drink anymore." I looked at Yan Ruize with tears in my eyes, hoping that he would let me go.


    Yan Ruize laughed lightly as he pushed the wine cup towards me, laughing lightly: "It''s not because of your alcohol tolerance, drink. This is the game you proposed, hur hur. "


    With a bitter face, I finished the rest of the wine in my small wine cup in one gulp, and my mouth was filled with the spicy taste of white wine. That''s right, Yan Ruize and I are playing the game, my suggestion of playing Rock Scissor was the same as what I guessed before, I have never even heard of Yan Ruize playing Punch before. I was happy to explain to him the simple way of playing with the rock scissor cloth, and to say that whoever loses will have a glass of white wine. I simply lifted a rock and threw it at my own feet. Other than the last few losses for Yan Ruize, I couldn''t laugh anymore, because I was basically the one who was losing. It truly was unscientific. Why was Yan Ruize able to be so awesome even when it was just a lucky game like Guessing Fist?


    I drank all the white wine in my cup in one gulp. I wanted to cry but had no tears. Even if I had to kneel, I had to finish walking.


    My eyes were misty as I staggered over and sat on Yan Ruize''s leg. My head rested on his shoulder and said coquettishly: "Yan Ruize, I, I really can''t do it anymore."


    "Hur hur." Hearing Yan Ruize''s pleasant laughter resounding in his ears, he felt himself being carried, heading towards his bedroom. I lazily laid in Yan Ruize''s embrace, not wanting to move at all. Tonight could be said to be my most relaxed night, and I was willing to indulge myself like this. My alcohol capacity is very good, and this little white spirit is not enough to bring me down. Originally, I planned to place it in Yan Ruize''s place, but my plan failed.


    I was gently placed on the soft bed. Under my body was the soft bed. I lazily turned around. Yan Ruize then covered my body, pinching my cheeks, he snorted: "Guo Xueying, how do you plan on repaying me?"


    I stood up and smiled at Yan Ruize charmingly, then placed him on the bed. My fingers moved slightly deeper as they circled around his chest, "I''m all drunk."


    Yan Ruize''s mouth had an alluring smile, he didn''t say anything, and only stared into my eyes.


    I bit off the remaining buttons of his shirt, one by one. I followed the gaps in his shirt to see the strong muscles beneath him, all the way to his lower abdomen. I stopped and rolled off the bed. I untied myself and put on a thin layer of gauze. He arrived in front of a two meter long steel tube and slowly circled it.


    I saw the increasingly manic look in the man''s eyes on the bed. Laughing, I wound myself around the steel pipe even more arrogantly, making one action after another that would cause one''s blood to spurt out. His body swayed up and down along the steel pipe, his thigh hooked onto the steel pipe as he climbed upwards. Then he fell over and slowly slid down. Every part of his body was visible to the man''s eyes, but it was also hidden in the thin layer of his clothes.


    I know that for a man the greatest temptation is not to be naked, but to be vaguely mysterious.


    That night was long and crazy. The one with me in bed was not a human at all, but a brute of energy, and I almost fainted in the end.


    That night I was very comfortable, very at ease, and I don''t think there will be another day like this in the future. Because I know that Yan Ruize has always been the cruelest of demons. With a wild wolf that has always been clear-headed, he has a resolute, merciless, and sinister darkness. Furthermore, I am still just one of Yan Ruize''s female dogs. Although I should be the most doted on female dog, but I won''t be willing to be doted on like this. I want power, I want true power. I have my own ambitions. One day, I will become a person again. I will have the dignity of true freedom. I will step on this man''s shoulders to achieve my goal.


    I will become stronger!


    In the morning, on my way to work, I rode Yan Ruize''s private car.


    I turned my head and asked, "Yan Ruize, you bought He Yuejun''s bar? Or buy at a low price? "


    Yan Ruize nodded her head: "If you have the courage to contact my woman, then you must have the courage to bear my anger."


    I cursed silently in my heart. As expected, it was my obsession with cleanliness. I then continued to ask, "Then, did you make his parents'' company go bankrupt?"


    "Hur hur." Yan Ruize''s humph came out of his throat, his tone filled with disdain, "I wouldn''t go and deal with his parents just because of He Yuejun, the company of his family was already teetering on the brink of collapse in the financial crisis, even smart people would try to take a step in and get the final benefits, it''s all because their father doesn''t know how to do business."


    "Oh, oh." I still believe in Yan Ruize, he wouldn''t lie to me about this sort of thing, "Then, is He Yuejun''s bar still open?


    and I have already planned to wait until our Yan''s Pet has passed through this crisis to open an entertainment city.


    I looked at Yan Ruize''s confident smile, I knew that he had recovered from the damage he suffered from the earthquake, there shouldn''t be any big problems with his Yan''s Pet, he just needed to recycle the benefits and continue training the fighting dog. This way, even if Yan Ruize''s problem was completely solved, he would start to deal with the Entertainment City.


    I calculated that Yan Ruize would not even need a month to start using his spare money to train his fighting dog, but once we open the Entertainment City, this would be a huge investment. "Hmm ¡­" As I thought about it, I felt that the situation was not looking good. Where should I go and send that money to Da Niu and the others? But where could I get such a large sum of money?


    Originally, he wanted to go after He Yuejun''s bar, but it seemed like it wouldn''t be easy to do so and he would have to think things over carefully. If it was Yan Ruize, he would definitely be able to think of a good idea, but unfortunately, this matter cannot be known to Yan Ruize, because farmhouse music is my only way out. Although I could climb higher by stepping on Yan Ruize''s shoulders, but I have self-awareness, and it is impossible for me to reach the same height as Yan Ruize, which also means that I will not be able to escape from Yan Ruize''s grasp. Once Yan Ruize thinks that I am not worth it, it is time for me to be abandoned. I need Yan Ruize''s help to reach the height that I want, but I need to be able to escape safely.


    "Good morning everyone!" I went up to the second floor and greeted my sister warmly.


    "Wow, Xueying, your face is red today. Looks like you were nourished last night? "Hahaha." The girl hit the nail on the head and saw through the real thing.


    I felt really helpless. This group of girls were like wolves, tigers, and leopards. I snappily said, "You should go find a boyfriend. I''m so hungry and thirsty."


    "Hahaha!" Suddenly, the entire second floor exploded with laughter, the laughter causing the girls to blush and say hesitantly: "Aiya, Xueying, you''re so annoying, I''m going to work now."


    "Haha." I couldn''t help but laugh out loud, feeling extremely relaxed and carefree in my heart. I went to the locker room and changed into my work clothes, then tied up my hair.


    When I came out again, I had already seen guests who had come to pick out the pets. In addition to an old lady in her sixties and her daughter, there was also a young and pretty lady. The old lady had already been warmly received by the girls, but this beautiful lady was standing at the entrance, smiling as she looked at the floor full of lively puppies. I patted the shoulder of a girl who was just sitting there. "Why didn''t you go and receive that beauty?"


    Seeing that I had come out, she whispered, "Sister Xueying, you''ve come out. This lady said that there''s no need to receive her, she just took a look, and even said that she wanted to meet you."


    "Oh." I nodded, thinking that some respectable young lady might want to pick out a pet she liked and that she wanted the management of the floor to take care of herself. As he thought of this, he put on a professional smile of perfection and walked over to the young lady.

 C55

    The closer they got to the lady, the more they felt that she was very elegant and beautiful. The makeup on her face was very light, but her facial features were very delicate and small. Her palm-sized face was paired with wavy curly hair, making her look like a cute doll. My first impression of her was very good. This type of doll girl was probably the first time I saw her. As soon as I saw her, I felt very comfortable in my heart. It was filled with sunshine. This could be the so-called Healing Element.


    "Hello miss, I am the manager of this floor. Do you have any kind of cubs you like?" I don''t know if I have the honor of introducing you to them? " I smiled and bent slightly toward her.


    She gave me a slight nod, smiled, and said softly, "Don''t you know about Gu Mu? I would like to see Little Gu Mu. "


    "Of course, please come in." I invited her to the second floor, then brought her to the area where the young are kept. While introducing her, I tried to get closer to her. This kind of rich young miss definitely wouldn''t be stingy with money, so I naturally had to introduce her to make more money.


    "Gu Mu is intelligent and gentle, and he would never harm his master. Young Miss is so beautiful as to raise such a small Gu Mu. It is indeed a lovable pair. I wonder what young miss''s surname is? " I leaned over and showed the young, adorable, ancient animal cub to the rich girl, stimulating her desire to buy it.


    "My surname is Gu." "Young Master Gu." Miss Gu smiled adorably, revealing two small dimples on her cheeks. In her hand was a cute pink leather bag with a small ball of fur hanging from it, slightly shaking in response to Miss Gu''s smile. "Gu Mu has a lot of fur when he grows up. He''s cute. I wonder if he''ll lose his fur easily?"


    "Miss Gu, you don''t have to worry about that. Although Gu Mu''s fur is very long, it''s still close to his body. That is to say, other than using a comb to comb his fur, he usually doesn''t shed it at home." Besides, the beauty and bath of our fourth floor can also raise hair. However, there is one thing that we need to pay attention to. Don''t feed your pet anything other than dog food, or else it will fall off very easily. " I picked up a small cub and showed it to Miss Gu while stroking its fluffy fur.


    Under my guidance, Miss Gu slowly began to speak more. I tried my best to answer her questions, and eventually, Miss Gu grew to like Gu Mu more and more.


    "Guo Xueying?" When Miss Gu saw the nameplate on my work clothes, she said, "The name sounds so nice."


    "Thank you. These were obtained by my parents. Hur Hur." I laughed. My parents didn''t give me a name, a label that my godfather gave me when he bought me.


    "Xi Yan." At this moment, a gentle male voice came from the door.


    I raised my head and saw that it was a young talent wearing a suit and tie. He had a face that was not the craziest, and looked somewhat similar to Miss Gu''s looks. Both of them were delicate and reserved.


    When Miss Gu saw this person, she called out sweetly, "Big brother."


    So it turned out that Miss Gu''s full name was Gu Xilan, which was also a very pleasant name.


    The young man walked towards Gu Xilan with a doting smile on his face. He gently caressed his little sister''s hair and asked softly, "Have you chosen?"


    There was a tinge of mischievousness in his voice as he pointed at a young lad who had a head of white and no mixed hair at all. "Xueying, I want this one!"


    I nodded my head. I didn''t expect that Gu Xilan''s eyesight was also not bad. The cub she chose was the healthiest and prettiest one among them. I called the sister over to pack the baby in a small cage, and handed it over to Gu Xilan with a smile.


    Gu Xilan''s brother handed me the card and caught the dog cage in my hand. I talked about the things that a dog should pay attention to, and told them to remember to give it some calcium and other stuff, and then told them to find it in the supermarket on the third floor. There were all sorts of dog ropes and accessories.


    Gu Xilan''s elder brother cast a glance at me before he left and whispered, "Is that her?"


    Even though my voice is rather soft, I did indeed hear it. However, why would I say those words? Or was it because he was being paranoid, not because he was talking about me, but because of him, or because of it? Aiya, I''m really confused. I don''t want to think about it anymore. I should try to think of a way to earn a large sum of money.


    When I went to the cafeteria to eat with the girls at noon, I saw Yan Ruize coming out from the elevator. Then, I actually saw Gu Xi Lian and his sister who came to buy Gu Mu this morning. They followed behind Yan Ruize and chatted happily, but the little Gu Mu was not in their hands. Maybe on the fourth floor, I guess. I never thought that the brother and sister would actually know Yan Ruize, this is very strange. Since they know each other, and look like they are very familiar with one another, why did I have to come to the second floor to choose my cubs? Wouldn''t it be convenient for Yan Ruize to recommend one?


    It can''t be that he specifically came to see me, right? I was a little narcissistic. After all, her brother had said something when he left in the morning, ''Is it her?'' If that''s the case, it''s very likely that he came to see what Yan Ruize''s mistress, Zhang, looked like. However, they were disappointed. I was just an ordinary woman, I didn''t have any ''three heads and six arms'', and Yan Ruize''s preferred taste was also only a woman.


    Sister urged me: "Xueying, what are you looking at? Hurry up and go, I''m so hungry! "


    "Alright, I''ll be there." I didn''t think much about it. After catching up to the ladies in front of me in a few steps, I decided to solve the problem of my stomach.


    At night, I''ll be out of work again. That''s right, I''ll have to accompany Yan Ruize to eat again. However, this time, it did not seem to be a business dinner. In a private room, everyone present was someone I knew. With Yan Ruize, there was no need to talk about it, there was also Xue Yang, there was no need to introduce him any further. Right now, his sister had just returned from studying abroad in England and had just turned 23 years old, while his brother had been a manager in the bank. But his brother Gu Xichen had grown up behind Yan Ruize''s butt, and had played along with him since he was a child king, so they could be considered bamboo horses. Naturally, his relationship with Xue Yang was also pretty good, but after graduating from university, he had already entered the bank, and after that, it was difficult for his to play with Yan Ruize and Xue Yang.


    On the contrary, it was Xue Yang who kept playing with Yan Ruize, because the family business required him to inherit, but Xue Yang was too playful, so Xue Hai chose to enlist. Therefore, both Father and Mother Xue had agreed to let Xue Yang train with Yan Ruize. So Xue Yang had basically followed Yan Ruize here. If it wasn''t for the fact that Mother and Father Xue had summoned him back after the earthquake, he really would have been a twenty-four hour bodyguard.


    However, there was still someone at the table, and I had only met him once. This person was Boss Yang, who was accompanying Yan Ruize when we first met, and also the Uncle Yang that Xue Yang and Xue Yang had spoken of. When I saw Boss Yang once again, I felt a little awkward, because Xue Yang had always said that this Boss Yang was very concerned about me, and had even asked Yan Ruize how to deal with him when he met him, causing me to feel a little awkward as well. I didn''t think that Yan Ruize would actually bring me to see this Boss Yang.


    Xue Yang said that he had a close relationship with the Mayor Yan and that they had fought together on the battlefield. It was just that when the Mayor Yan chose to retire, he chose to enter politics and this Boss Yang chose to do business. However, the relationship between the Yang Group and the Mayor Yan was still very good. Relatively speaking, the relationship between the Yang Group and the younger generation was not bad. Therefore, there were also many people who wanted to get close to Director Yang and obtain his love. That was the chance to become a dragon in one fell swoop. Either he would become the wife of the boss, or he would directly inherit the boss'' company.


    "Xueying!" Gu Xilan waved his small hand at me as if he liked me a lot. I also affectionately called out, "Greetings, Miss Gu."


    After I greeted everyone present, I sat down beside Yan Ruize. Yan Ruize called for the waiter, and after ordering the more unique dishes in the shop, he closed the door.


    Yan Ruize raised his wine glass and said: "Uncle Yang, you know what I mean by this wine. I know you have always cared about Guo Xueying, but my nephew seems to like this dish, so I''ll apologize to you first. "I''ll do it first as a form of respect." With that said, Yan Ruize drank a large cup of beer to his stomach.


    "Ai, nephew, you''re taking the initiative to take the advantage. It wouldn''t be right for Uncle Yang not to drink it, but this time you''re really not being nice." Only after staring at me for a long time did he say, "I already had my eyes on this child for the first time. I had originally thought that if we were to buy a marriage at the auction, I would become his wife. Unfortunately, I managed to escape by myself."


    I was stunned for a moment. I didn''t think that Boss Yang would have this kind of idea. That is to say, if I go to the auction, I can actually get a decent life. I''m neither a mistress nor a mistress. Everything was unpredictable. Thinking about Ah Feng, who was wandering outside, and how he returned to this circle after wandering around for so many years, I couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. So it turns out that the heavens were not bad to me, but I didn''t cherish it.


    However, I didn''t regret it at all. If the heavens had given me another chance, under that kind of situation, I would have chosen to escape together with Ah Feng. However, my impression of this Director Yang has increased by quite a bit.

 C56

    "Forget it, forget it." Director Yang gave a bitter smile, shook his head and sighed, "It seems like I''m destined to end up alone."


    Xue Yang quipped from the side: "Uncle Yang, there are so many beauties in the world, let Master Yan handle this matter of finding your wife. Who told you to fall for your wife? "Right, Lord Yan."


    "Yes, your nephew promises to find a beautiful lady who is willing to do her best for you." Yan Ruize followed up Xue Yang''s words with a smile as he poured a cup for Uncle Yang.


    Director Yang looked at me thoughtfully. "It''s just a pity about Xueying. Young Nephew, even if you marry Xi Yan in the future, you have to properly take care of her.


    I looked at Gu Xilan in shock, and couldn''t really understand what was going on. Could it be that Gu Xilan was Yan Ruize''s fiancee? But two days ago, wasn''t she being dragged to the blind date dinner by Mama Xue? Could it be that this girl was decided during the blind date ceremony? What a fast speed, but in terms of background, Gu Xizhi and Yan Ruize were indeed a match for each other.


    Hearing Director Yang''s words, Gu Xichan also lowered his head, as he smiled shyly: "Uncle Yang, you''re really annoying. However, don''t worry Big Brother Yan, I like Xueying a lot. No matter how you treat Xueying, I will treat her well. "


    I winced inside. Although I had never denied that I was a mistress, I still felt twisted by what my real wife had said. Instead of waiting for Yan Ruize to abandon me, I will not be willing to fight with you for your favor. I will not be able to live in this world with my freedom and dignity.


    A ghostly light flashed across Yan Ruize''s eyes, his fingers fiddling with his wine cup, the corners of his mouth pulled into a smile, and he said: "Uncle Yang, you misunderstood me. I''ve only known Xi Ri for a short while, so isn''t it a bit too early to say that we''re going to get married? As for Guo Xueying, don''t worry, I will definitely treat her well. I will let her display the value and potential that she deserves in front of my Yan''s Pet, and I really admire her. "


    As soon as Yan Ruize finished speaking, the entire atmosphere in the room suddenly turned cold. Gu Xichen''s expression didn''t look too good, and Gu Xichao''s face turned even paler. Even Director Yang felt a little awkward. Director Yang coughed and said, "Nephew''s words are so embarrassing, why haven''t you apologized yet? "Moreover, you''re not young anymore. You''re already 30. Your dad often says that he wants to carry his grandson."


    Yan Ruize lowered his eyelids, and indifferently said: "Uncle Yang, I am only speaking the truth, if Xi Ri had taken a fancy to me, I would not have that intention.


    I thought to myself, I am afraid that Xi Yan [1] has already put her heart into it, it is pitiful, to meet such a fickle Yan Ruize. This was a woman trying to be heartless, he couldn''t force it.


    Yan Ruize continued: "Besides, if my father wanted to carry his grandson, he would''ve told me. I didn''t hear him mention it."


    Director Yang rolled his eyes at Yan Ruize, and said snappily: "Your father actually dares to tell you, I don''t know your father, and is cowardly. I probably haven''t called you all these years. You too, how old are you? Just let bygones be bygones, why are you pouting with your dad. "


    "Uncle Yang." Yan Ruize was also forced a bitter smile, but did not know how to refute, causing Xue Yang, who was at the side, to laugh non-stop.


    When Director Yang saw Xue Yang, he immediately pointed the finger at him and said, "You brat, after following your nephew all day, you only know how to play and not learning. Your parents'' company is still waiting for you, they aren''t a worry-free person either."


    Xue Yang looked like he was about to cry: "Uncle Yang, what does the matter with Master Yan have to do with me?"


    In the end, he had no choice but to make himself feel better. He turned to Gu Xizhi and said with a smile, "Xizhi, don''t play with this brat, go find an even better husband."


    Although Gu Xilan''s expression was very disappointed, he still smiled and said, "Alright." Then, he looked at Yan Ruize with a lonely expression.


    Gu Xichen also knew that he couldn''t force things out of his heart, but his good friend''s words were indeed too direct and too hurtful. I turned my head and saw Gu Xichen staring at me coldly. I was shocked and thought, could it be that this girl has put the reason of Yan Ruize rejecting his sister on my head? Can you not be so funny? I am clearly just playing around for a moment, and am not going to become Yan Ruize''s real wife. The effect might be better if your sister leaned over to tempt Yan Ruize.


    In the end, the banquet ended with a rather cozy scene.


    In the next few days, I didn''t see Miss Gu Xinfan again. Maybe the little girl''s heart of glass was hurt by Yan Ruize that night, but his brother, Gu Xichen, had been running towards the Yan''s Pet the entire time, as if Yan Ruize wanted to negotiate some sort of cooperation with the bank, discuss some details. was in charge of this case. But I don''t know the specifics, I just don''t understand why Yan Ruize would go to the bank to borrow money. Why did Gu Xichen come here? Could it be that he was still pleading for mercy on behalf of his sister?


    I''ve always thought that Gu Xichen was the standard sis-con, to his, he was like a spring breeze, to others, he was like a dead fish to the face. Therefore, if Gu Xilan couldn''t let go of Yan Ruize, it would be normal for Gu Xichen to come here to plead his case.


    During lunch time, I actually saw Gu Xichen. I stared at him as he approached me. Before I could make sense of the situation, I heard him say, "Come with me to the stairwell."


    I was shocked. Could it be that he really wanted to avenge his sister? No, no, no. If he wanted to take revenge, he shouldn''t be so open. Could it be that the reason he went to the stairwell was to scold me in a place with no one around, then throw me a slap and ask me to leave Yan Ruize at the end? Haha, I even laughed at myself. I really stayed with these girls for a long time, even coming up with such a story. I admire myself. According to my understanding of Gu Xichen''s character, he would definitely not make a move. Thus, I followed him with a sense of relief.


    The little girl looked at Gu Xichen weirdly, and discussed at the side, "Strange, isn''t this man the big brother of the young lady who bought Gu Mu a few days ago? Why are you looking for Xueying? "


    "Hey, you know that handsome guy from before?" "He looks just like the oppa in Korean dramas, so handsome!"


    "Aiyaya, is this Big Sister Xueying''s rhythm of cheating? Do you want to make a small report to Boss Yan so that he can go back to bed and take care of Sister Xueying, hahaha! "


    "Eating, eating. You guys are talking too much, yet you want to trade for them to eat. Hurry up!"


    "Got it."


    When I reached the stairwell, I saw him with his back to me, his hands behind his back, staring at the window. You won''t ask me to come and see you, will you? I flatten my mouth and think to myself, I haven''t eaten yet. Thus, he opened his mouth and called out, "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter?"


    He turned around and stared fixedly at me, as though he was analyzing me. After a while, he said, "How much money do you need to be willing to leave Yan Ruize?"


    His words caught me off guard. The plot went by a bit quickly, but I was able to guess correctly. I smiled at him and tilted my head. "How much can you give me?" I can only stay by Yan Ruize''s side and continue to increase in value. Do you think that what you give me can compare to what Yan Ruize has given me? "


    As I wished, I saw the frown on Gu Xichen''s forehead, so I continued: "However, if you want me to leave Yan Ruize, that''s fine, but the price is negotiable."


    "One hundred thousand." His face returned to its paralyzed state after hearing my words.


    I pursed my lips and smiled. "Two hundred thousand, not a single cent less. You think about it yourself, I definitely did not ask for much. Do you know how much money Yan Ruize spent on me? I only want two hundred thousand. "


    Gu Xichen rolled his eyes at me, the corners of his mouth moved, and he walked a few steps towards the stairs: "Your mouth is really wide open, to be able to take out two hundred thousand at this critical juncture is not an easy matter."


    I smiled and kept up with him. I lowered my voice and said, "Based on Mr. Gu''s methods, two hundred thousand yuan shouldn''t be a problem. How about it? Is it a deal?"


    Gu Xichen turned his head and took a deep breath, then looked at me fiercely: "Alright, I agree."


    I heaved a sigh of relief. This really was a good time to be sleepy and send a pillow over. I was anxious about where I could find the money when it came to me. I smiled, my smile very radiant. "You can be at ease that I will leave Yan Ruize after one month, but you still have to help me. After all, running away from Yan Ruize took a huge risk. If he found out, I might even end up feeding it to the dogs. So, in a month''s time, you have to create an opportunity for me to escape, and it''s best if he leaves this city. "

 C57

    I made my request to Gu Xichen, and gave me two hundred thousand, in a month''s time, I would create a chance for him to escape.


    "I can promise to help you find a chance, but why does it take a month?" Gu Xichen was obviously not satisfied with my answer.


    I approached him and put my hand on his shoulder. "Being anxious won''t help with the hot tofu. It will still take a while for your sister to get Yan Ruize to fall for her. Don''t worry, I will create a chance for them to be together. I will also help your sister analyze Yan Ruize''s feelings. Moreover, you can first give me fifty thousand dollars, and you can give me the other one hundred and fifty thousand to reduce your burden. "


    I walked around him and met his gaze. I smiled seductively.


    Then, I slowly walked out of the stairwell. At this moment, I was in a very good mood. My steps had also become a lot lighter. Firstly, I had solved the problem of the funding for the farmer''s family, and secondly, Gu Xichen helped me divert Yan Ruize''s attention, making it much safer than me finding a chance to escape. Finally, I could leave this chaotic place, and it would be in just a month. I said that in a month''s time, I had a plan. The reconstruction of the farmhouse would take time, and a month''s time would be sufficient for the renovation. By the time I went over, the road would have already been renovated.


    Thinking about how excited I was, I couldn''t help but smile as I walked towards the place where the girls were eating.


    When I return home at night to massage Yan Ruize''s shoulders, he happily closed his eyes and placed his head on my lap. I squeezed him carefully, looking for the most comfortable strength for each degree.


    As I massaged her body, I asked, "Yan Ruize, that Miss Gu is the girl that Mother Xue gave you for your blind date last time, right?"


    "Yes." "A lazy voice came out of Yan Ruize''s throat, and then, he saw the corner of Yan Ruize''s mouth slightly rise. I thought you wouldn''t be interested in that. "


    I pouted. It was true that I wasn''t interested in this matter, but wasn''t it something that someone had entrusted to me? Since I took that two hundred thousand, I would naturally have to pay two hundred thousand for Gu Xichen''s sake. " "Hmm ¡­" "I like Miss Gu quite a bit. Gu Mu, whom she bought himself, seems to have a good impression of her. He''s pretty, gentle, and a little mischievous."


    "Hur hur." I saw that Yan Ruize had opened his eyes, which were filled with ridicule, staring straight at me, "It''s a pity that this obedient young miss isn''t what I like."


    "Then what type do you like?" Just as I asked that, I felt embarrassed. Seeing the way Yan Ruize looked at me, I knew it.


    "What do you think?" Yan Ruize reached out to pinch my chin, and using his strength to pull downwards, he pulled my head close to his face.


    I saw the thin, sexy lips close at hand and smiled. I followed his strength and kissed his lips. I didn''t bite or struggle. It turned out to be a rare feeling of warmth. Yan Ruize rarely kissed my lips, and even in bed, he mostly enjoyed the comfort of his body. So when Yan Ruize took the initiative to pull me down and kiss me, I was a little surprised, but then I followed his wishes. I didn''t know what Yan Ruize was thinking, but he was my master, and I was just a female dog.


    What happened after that was very natural. He covered himself with a blanket and prepared for a hearty battle.


    The next day, when I was at work, I saw Gu Xizhi at the front door. I knew she was looking for me, and I left the counter and walked over to her with a gentle smile.


    After seeing me, Gu Xilan still showed a trace of surprise. I knew that she was embarrassed by what she had said to me at the dining table the last time, but she had been slapped in the face by Yan Ruize afterwards. It was very normal for a little girl to have a thin face, but this Miss Gu was actually too shy at times. However, in some inappropriate situations, she wanted to declare her sovereignty, which was no wonder Yan Ruize didn''t like it.


    Although Gu Xilan was very beautiful, a type of exquisite beauty, he still had a childish air about him that had not faded, and lacked the mature flavor of a woman. There were at least hundreds of beautiful women that Yan Ruize had seen before, and those who wanted to climb the ladder to Yan Ruize were not absolute beauties. In his heart, beautiful women were very important, but they were not the only criteria. Men like Yan Ruize absolutely did not like childish little girls. What he wanted was excitement and enjoyment, and mature femininity. Only under these circumstances would his hormones become especially active. Moreover, I think Yan Ruize likes to chase after prey that he can''t get. Since Gu Xilan was in a hurry to let Yan Ruize play, Yan Ruize naturally had no interest in it.


    Although I am only eighteen years old this year, I have experienced so much that my mind has become extremely old. My appearance was also one of the most beautiful types. My figure was tall and slender, with a full and curvy body. Both from my appearance and from my psychological point of view, it is very feminine and absolutely beyond my imagination to attract men. Compared to the twenty-three year old Gu Xilan, she was more like a little girl that hadn''t grown up, and I could almost be considered her elder.


    "Miss Gu." I walked up to her, still smiling, as polite and gentle as ever.


    Gu Xilan somewhat bashfully lowered his head, and softly said, "Xueying."


    "Miss Gu, let''s go to the teahouse. Let''s sit and have a good chat."


    The tea room was a small hall that was about ten square meters. However, there were a few small glass tables in the hall that allowed people to sit and rest. Originally, there was a sofa area for guests to rest in the halls of each floor. However, because that was a public place, it was inconvenient for me to converse with Gu Xilan in public. Thus, I came to the teahouse.


    I brewed a cup of scented tea for Gu Xi and gently pushed it in front of her. "Miss Gu, I''m sorry, but it''s inconvenient for me to go to other places during work hours, so I''ve been wronged by you."


    "There''s nothing to be wronged about." Gu Xilan raised a smile that was a bit forced, then he lowered his head, not knowing what to say.


    I smiled, and held Gu Xilan''s hand as I said: "Miss Gu, if you''re still this shy, you are not someone that Yan Ruize likes."


    Gu Xilan immediately raised his head. With an anxious expression, he asked, "Then, then what should I do? I like Big Brother Yan a lot, but Big Brother Yan doesn''t like me. "Brother said that you will help me, but don''t you like Brother Yan?"


    "Haha." I couldn''t hold back my laughter and asked, "How can you tell that I like Yan Ruize? I am just a temporarily spoiled female dog, my goal is still to leave Yan Ruize and start anew. Don''t worry, since your brother is willing to offer such a price, I will naturally help you."


    "Really?" It was as if in her eyes, Yan Ruize was the most perfect man in the world. There was simply no one who could compare to him, and there was no one who could resist his enticement and not like him.


    When I saw the look in Gu Xilan''s eyes, I naturally knew what she was thinking. Gu Xilan''s expression completely betrayed her thoughts. This girl is too easy to understand, and also too simple. I think if Yan Ruize didn''t want to change the taste and taste the food, he probably wouldn''t have fallen for Gu Xilan, right?


    "Miss Gu, Yan Ruize likes mature women, they are playthings that can struggle in his hands but cannot escape, no, I''m talking about women. I mean, you have to learn to become mature, and you have to make Yan Ruize feel that you are challenging. " I had basically brought up the point that I felt interested in Yan Ruize on me, and had even accidentally mentioned the word "plaything" in front of the little girl, it would really pollute the little girl''s pure heart.


    Gu Xilan''s expression was somewhat struggling. In the end, she asked: "Xueying, what should I do to make Big Brother Yan fall for me?"


    I sighed, knowing that it would be extremely difficult for a child to immediately become a mature woman, not something that could be accomplished with just a few words: "How about this, first change the way you dress, then don''t wear this kind of pink group of little princesses, go pick out some of the more mature and sexy clothes, you better choose the kind that has the temperament and temperament of a lady, you have to be Yan Ruize''s wife, you have to keep some of the nobility you have." Otherwise, even if she got Yan Ruize''s liking, she would still become a female dog and not his wife. Of course, I swallowed the last sentence and didn''t say it out loud.


    Gu Xilan listened intently, nodding as he said a good word. I held my forehead and helplessly said, "Miss Gu, from now on, it''s best if you don''t have this kind of expression in front of Yan Ruize. It seems too childish and ignorant. In the future, practice your facial expressions in the mirror, and pretend to be more sexy. At that time, even if you accidentally reveal your sincere expression, Yan Ruize will still treat it as fun. "


    Gu Xicai bitterly smiled as he touched his own face and said in a low voice, "Oh, I know now. So that''s how it is."


    I slapped the table one last time: "After you buy your clothes today, you can ask Yan Ruize out for dinner. You can test if Yan Ruize''s attitude towards you has changed.


    Gu Xi Dai fixed me with a fixed gaze a few times, finally mustered up the courage to say: "Okay!"

 C58

    Early the next morning, Gu Xichen had already transferred fifty thousand yuan to my account, and so, I transferred the money to Da Niu''s account. When I called the amount of fifty thousand yuan in my hands over, not long later, I received a call from Da Niu.


    Smiling, I picked up Da Niu''s phone and prepared to receive his excited voice. Then I moved the phone a little further away from my ear.


    "Xiao Guo! You are the Savior! This money came just in time. We were worrying that our previous money would only last for a week, but now you''re giving us money! "Goddess!"


    "Hahaha." Da Niu''s words made me extremely happy, "Da Niu, this is too exaggerated. I know that the remaining money is not enough, so I have been collecting money recently."


    "Aiya, Xiao Guo, you really are a god! "No, no, I''m a little too excited to pay."


    "Hahaha, I don''t know about you yet. I can tell from your tone whenever something happens." I laughed.


    "Ah?" "Is it that obvious?"


    I covered my mouth and laughed. "That''s right. It''s so obvious."


    "But how did you get the money, Xiao Guo? After the earthquake, your parents must have had a hard time."


    I pretended to be relaxed. "Hai, it''s fine. Their industry didn''t suffer any damage, but they were worried that they wouldn''t be able to do it. I did a long job before they were willing to give me the money, so we have to do it well!" Although it isn''t difficult for me to get the fifty thousand, I have to let them know that the fifty thousand came with difficulty, so that they can work even harder for the peasants and serve me in the future.


    "En, Xiao Guo, don''t worry. Even if we have to put our lives on the line, we will still take care of this farmhouse music!" Da Niu''s voice was filled with excitement and confidence.


    "Hehe, I believe in you. "Oh right, I''ll come over to play after I''ve finished fixing the Moon Village!" I was so happy I started planning again.


    "Fine, don''t let any more accidents happen this time, my little heart can''t take it anymore." From the tone, it was obvious that Da Niu had a bitter face.


    I advised him, "Lil ''Xin, you have to make him stronger. There are big risks in doing business. If he doesn''t have this kind of mental endurance, how can he continue to do things in the long run?"


    "Yes, Xiao Guo is right."


    Finally, he blabbered with Da Niu for a while before hanging up. I put down my phone, took my pajamas, and prepared to take a shower. Gu Xi had invited Yan Ruize out to eat dinner with him tonight. He probably wouldn''t be back early, or maybe he wouldn''t be back. He thought that he would be able to sleep after taking a shower and reading a magazine.


    But after I comfortably took a hot bath, I was stunned. Wasn''t the man sitting on the sofa in the living room Yan Ruize? Why are you back so soon? The shock I felt when I saw Yan Ruize caused me to freeze in place as I wiped my hair.


    Seeing my shocked expression, Yan Ruize found it funny. "What, you''re so shocked to see me?"


    I immediately withdrew my expression and used a towel to wipe my dripping hair, pretending to be calm and composed. "Didn''t I go to eat with Miss Gu?"


    "Yes." Yan Ruize had a funny expression on his face, it was hard to tell if he was laughing or not.


    I wondered who it was that ate it: "Back so soon?" Shouldn''t we go to a movie together and get a room or something?


    "It''s eleven o''clock, it''s getting late." Yan Ruize stood up from the sofa, walked in front of me, and grabbed my towel, "Don''t you miss me?"


    "How is Miss Gu today?" After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t think of a suitable word to describe it. I tried to pull back my towel, but it couldn''t beat Yan Ruize''s strength. It felt like Yan Ruize was teasing me like a kitten using a towel.


    Yan Ruize acted as if he didn''t understand my question and only tightly grabbed onto my towel. "What do you mean what do you think?"


    I turned around and walked into the bathroom. If I couldn''t afford it, I would just hide. Then I took a dry towel from the bathroom and wiped my hair.


    I heard Yan Ruize ask from the living room: "Are you trying to play a trick on me and Gu Xichao?"


    I immediately shook my head. "No, I''m just that Miss Gu likes you a lot."


    By the time I finished drying my hair and walked into the living room, Yan Ruize was already gone. I think he probably already went into the bedroom to read his fighting dog magazine. I don''t know if it''s because I''m too suspicious, but when Yan Ruize asked me a question just now, I actually thought that Yan Ruize had discovered some clues. In my heart, I was thinking that Gu Xilan must have said something wrong and leaked the news of me helping her, otherwise Yan Ruize wouldn''t be in such a state.


    Feeling a little uneasy, I quietly walked into the bedroom. I realised that Yan Ruize was not in the bedroom, and when I walked out, the light in the study room shone through. Could it be that Yan Ruize was online? Since the first day I came here, I haven''t seen Yan Ruize touch his computer. I leaned against the door and peeked, but all I saw was his back, and I couldn''t see the screen.


    "Make me a glass of milk."


    I was shocked. I felt a bit guilty, and I was discovered by him. She obediently poured a glass of milk and took the opportunity to see Yan Ruize''s computer. Unexpectedly, there were codes that I couldn''t understand, as well as various English language dialog boxes. My English is very poor, I started learning it in junior high school, but I never listen to it. Other than 26 letters, I probably only understand yes and no. Let me think. I remember an English phrase. Good morning, I think.


    At this moment, a blue box popped up on the screen. I didn''t recognize the English letters, but I could read the symbol on the phone.


    Yan Ruize put on his headphones, glanced at me, and then spat out a long string of English.


    I put down the milk and went out tactfully, closing the door behind me.


    A month seemed to have passed peacefully. Furthermore, the frequency at which Yan Ruize and Gu Xilan went out to date grew higher and higher as well. It seemed that everything was progressing in a favorable direction. Gu Xichen has already given me the last two hundred thousand gold, telling me to prepare in the next few days. He said that he will give me a chance to escape, and said that he will notify me.


    These days Yan Rizhe did not go home to sleep. He basically realized what I had wanted, eating, watching movies, and going to get a room after watching movies. To tell the truth, when I saw the empty room every day, I actually felt a little lonely. However, Yan Ruizhe still had to go to work every day, and he would still see him. It was just that he used to be alone, but now, there were sometimes two people. Looking at the two figures walking in and out of the same place, a matching feeling of envy arose in his heart. Only a young lady like Gu Xilan, who came from a noble family, is qualified to be the target of other people''s wishes and admiration, and I, no matter how you look at it, am the life of a mistress. Besides, I don''t have a reproductive function.


    Fortunately, I will soon be out of this life, when I gain freedom, I will pursue my own career, I will become stronger. Wait until the end of the year to foster a child for me to retire, as long as I am not alone, it is enough.


    If only I could still see my brother Guo Wenxuan, and Ah Feng, it would be even better. These two people are the knot in my heart forever, unable to untie and unwilling to forget.


    The phone suddenly rang, interrupting my train of thought. I hurriedly picked it up and saw that it was Sister Xiaoli calling: "Hello, Sister Xiaoli."


    Xue Ying, Xue Ying, wuu ¡­" Sister Xiao Li''s voice was a little unstable as tears could be heard faintly.


    "Sister Xiaoli, what''s wrong?" I asked anxiously, and immediately went to the stairwell with my cell phone so as not to be overheard by my colleagues.


    "Xueying, I know you don''t have money, but can you lend me a few thousand?"


    I frowned. The earthquake shouldn''t have had any effect on the Sister Xiaoli, and it had already been two months. Something urgent must have happened. I remembered that I still had tens of thousands of dollars that I hadn''t sent to Da Niu, so I said: "Sister Xiaoli, I have money here. Tell me what happened."


    "Xueying, you know that I was a dance teacher in our noble kindergarten. A child ran out of the classroom during class, but I didn''t notice that he broke his leg. His parents came to school and wanted me to compensate for the treatment fees and the mental damages. There were tens of thousands in total, but I didn''t have that much money. "


    "Sister Xiaoli, don''t worry, how much is it? Didn''t the institute come out to mediate? They have to take responsibility for this as well. " I thought about it, Sister Xiaoli is such a big deal, which parent in the noble school is easy to deal with? They were all troublesome. Not to mention the high compensation, they might even lose their jobs here.


    The school''s out to make some arrangements. They''re paying part of it, I''m paying part of it, but part of it costs thirty thousand, too." "I only pieced together 10,000 yuan or so, and only borrowed a few thousand yuan from a relative. I had no choice but to borrow money from you.

 C59

    "Don''t worry Sister Xiaoli, how much more do you still have left? I have more here, I will help you make up for it." Hearing the Sister Xiaoli''s voice, she felt very tired. It seemed that she had been tormented by this recently. In this society, people were not as friendly as they were now. When it came to money, their emotions had completely faded. However, for ordinary people, it was difficult to take out tens of thousands in one go. It was different then. The old dollar was worth several now.


    "Twelve thousand more." Sobbing sounds came from the Sister Xiaoli.


    "It''s fine, I have it here. Take it and use it urgently. I''ll call you later." I look at the time. It''s almost noon. Let''s go to the bank to transfer funds during lunch time.


    "But Xueying, where did you get so much money?"


    I smiled and comforted her, "The pet shop''s owner here is pretty good. His salary is quite high." Furthermore, when I broke up with He Yuejun earlier, he gave me a fee to do so. I still have some leftover money. "


    Xueying, if it wasn''t for you, I really wouldn''t know what to do anymore. I''ll return it to you when I''m better. "


    "Don''t worry, Sister Xiaoli, I am not lacking in money, so I will wait for you to relax. "Then I''ll go to work first." I feel very happy that I can do something for Sister Xiaoli. I feel like I finally have the chance to repay my gratitude.


    "Mhmm, thank you so much."


    At noon, I told the girls that I was going to the nearby bank to call the Sister Xiaoli for 20,000. I don''t think that there''s much left after Sister Xiaoli loses her money and then return the loan back to me. However, I can only say this much and more and it will raise suspicions. She still had more than ten thousand left on him. Fortunately, enough for him to pass through, besides the fare and the presents she brought to them, there shouldn''t be much left. She hoped that she could get some supplies from the farmhouse, or else she would be in a very awkward situation. She would not be able to say it out loud even if she didn''t have any money on him, and she wouldn''t need to pay for anything other than the month she spent there. Sigh, she suddenly felt that she had run out of money. Money was truly not a good thing.


    When I went back, I just happened to see a car speeding past by, and this car didn''t belong to Yan Ruize, I even saw Yan Ruize''s side face and Gu Xilan''s smiling face. It''s a pity, such a good humanoid ATM like Yan Ruize. If I were to stay, I would definitely be able to get a lot of gold, silver, and sea food. With Yan Ruize''s pretty good looks, he would definitely be a good employer. Unfortunately, my ambition isn''t here. I don''t want to become a plaything for others to play with. I want to become myself. Also, although the current Yan Ruize has lost a bit of his humanity, he is a cruel demon in essence. I will never forget this point, I cannot live with this kind of demon, if not, I might even be able to baffle my own death, and I want to live well.


    Yes, I will strengthen my faith. I will wait for Gu Xichen''s signal now. Once Yan Ruize is led away, I will leave immediately. Fortunately, it is not the peak time for people to gather here, so it should be easy to buy a train ticket. I had already planned my route, and when I got off the train, I would take a bus to the city first, then a local bus to the town''s junction, and then I would buy a ticket to the town!


    These few days, Yan Ruize still did not return home, and it was quite comfortable for me to play computer at home. I casually chatted with Da Niu on the internet, and I could even watch movies and see novels.


    In the evening, after taking a shower and putting on a bathrobe, he took a glass of milk and the snacks he bought earlier and went to the computer. He entered the password, clicked on the movie, opened his snack bag and started eating. It was an American blockbuster, a science-fiction blockbuster. Just as I was getting addicted to it, the computer screen suddenly stopped. While I was still in a daze, a blue dialogue box popped up on the desktop.


    The style of this conversation was exactly the same as the one I displayed on Yan Ruize''s screen the other day. However, the icon on top of it had disappeared, and it was completely filled with an English language interface. He thought, why isn''t this dialog between yes and no? I don''t even know this, how should I do it?


    Just when I was feeling depressed, the three buttons on the dialog box suddenly coalesce into a single button. The letter inside turns into the number 10 and starts counting down. I panicked. What was going on? I ¡­ I was completely confused. I couldn''t hold the mouse, so I turned it off.


    4, 3, 2, 1...


    The number quickly turned to zero, giving me no time to react, I thought. If I don''t speak, it should be fine, right?


    At this moment, a figure jumped out of the screen. The black snowflake turned into a man''s face after a few flashes. The man''s face was quite sinister, and he glared with his hawk eyes. In front of the computer, I was too scared to react. I just stared at the screen, wondering where I had seen this man in his forties.


    "Who are you!" Suddenly, a stern voice came from the screen. I then realized that the other party was able to see me, causing me to turn around and run out the door.


    I was panting at the door, thinking, could this be Yan Ruize''s secret? This was seen by me, and my face was also seen by the other party, could it be that he wanted to silence me by killing me?! I came all at once, pale, afraid to think any more.


    I immediately dialed Gu Xichen''s number: Hello, Gu Xichen?


    "Guo Xueying? Just call me at this time and wait for my notification. " Gu Xichen''s impatient voice came from the other side.


    I panted as my heart pounded and thumped, "Gu Xichen, hurry and find an opportunity to lure Yan Ruize away from here. I plan to leave in a few days."


    "Why are you suddenly in such a hurry? Isn''t this messing up my plan?" "Wait, let me think. Okay, let''s start early. There shouldn''t be any problems."


    I pressed my hand against my heart to calm my racing heart. "Okay, I''ll wait for your notification."


    After hanging up, I immediately rummaged in my suitcase and began to pack up my belongings. It wasn''t until I was halfway through that that I realized what I was doing. As long as Gu Xichen doesn''t notify me, I won''t be able to leave. In the end, no matter where I escape to now, I will still be under Yan Ruize''s nose. Unless I hide now, isn''t this telling Yan Ruize that I have disappeared, that I have escaped? Without a stable escape plan, it would be too easy to catch them. They had to wait for Gu Xichen''s notification first.


    I sat on the floor and comforted myself. Nothing, nothing. He just saw a face and didn''t say anything. Where did he hear the secret information from? Furthermore, the dialogue box was spawned by himself, not by me, Yan Ruize allowed me to use the computer. I must have been thinking too much. The man on the other side of the screen had such a sinister look in his eyes that I was scared, but I had seen his face somewhere before.


    A light went off in my head. Wasn''t it just similar to Yan Ruize? Hahaha, that person must be Yan Ruize''s elder, maybe it''s just a normal activity of meeting relatives, it''s just me thinking too much. It should have been Yan Ruize''s relatives who were unerring. If he escaped like that back then, the other party might have been scared too. Now that he thought about it, it was still laughable. However, that vicious gaze was not something that just anyone could possess. Even though he had been comforting himself, he still felt uneasy.


    Forget it, forget it. I left my suitcase half packed and went straight to bed. I''ll be fine after I sleep, nothing big will happen.


    When I woke up the next morning, I felt like I couldn''t turn over. I opened my eyes in a daze and saw Yan Ruize staring at me.


    Yan Ruize?! Yan Ruize is back? And you''re even hugging me on my bed?! Wait a minute, my suitcase isn''t ready yet. How can I explain the suitcase that''s in the process of being packed? I can''t just say that I''m going to run away, can I? I was a little flustered and didn''t dare look Yan Ruize in the eye.


    However, there''s no way for me to hide in such a narrow space on the bed. Yan Ruize grabbed my chin and forced me to look up.


    I frowned and met his eyes with mine. Yan Ruize''s gaze was too deep, I could not understand the dim light that was flashing within, and there was even a faintly discernible smile hanging on the corner of his mouth, causing me to shiver. I smiled and whispered, "Good morning, Yan Ruize."


    Yan Ruize didn''t reply me, he only stared straight into my eyes. Just as I was getting nervous, I heard him say, "You touched my computer yesterday?"


    When I heard that, I immediately thought of those sinister and venomous eyes from last night, and my face immediately paled.

 C60

    I heard Yan Ruize say, "You touched my computer yesterday?"


    A simple sentence caused my blood to flow backwards, and it immediately assaulted my brain.


    All the memories came back, reminding me of what had happened last night, the dialog box I''d popped up at the movies, the man''s face that had finally appeared on the screen, and why I''d suddenly packed. Seeing Yan Ruize''s confused expression, my heart started to panic. All of the fear in my heart started to surge, and sure enough, that man is a secret that I cannot touch? That''s why Yan Ruize suddenly came back, he probably did not come back to ask me why I touched the computer, but to watch over me and prevent me from running away right?


    The scene of Yan Ruize fighting with his dog flashed through my mind, a bloody scene of the ladies fighting with the fighting dog s. My body turned cold, as though this was the scene that was waiting for me the next moment. Yan Ruize''s cruel and merciless nature caused me to lose all hope, and all of the panic and fear in my heart surged towards me like a tide. He shouldn''t have hesitated last night to console himself. If he escaped, he could at least escape today''s calamity, and maybe escape by luck with Gu Xichen''s help. However, it was too late to say anything.


    The pressure on my chin increased, and I felt a little pain. I frowned and clenched my fists.


    Yan Ruize raised his eyebrows, and looked at my face in an unblemished and flawless manner, then asked: "Have you moved?"


    I closed my eyes, not daring to look at Yan Ruize''s face again, I trembled and said: "Yes, I did, but I was only using it to watch a movie, I didn''t do anything else, it''s true!"


    The next moment, I thought that I would be facing a storm of anger, but I didn''t expect Yan Ruize to actually laugh: "Hahaha!"


    I slightly opened my eyes and peeked at the laughing Yan Ruize. He was lying comfortably on the bed with his hand placed on his eye. He did not look angry at all. I was a little depressed, but I didn''t dare make a move. I completely didn''t know what Yan Ruize was thinking, and even though it was clearly the calm before the storm, at this moment, he was actually laughing loudly and relaxed.


    Yan Ruize, who had been laughing for a while, finally turned his head to look at me, and there was still a trace of a smile on his face: "So when I saw my Second Uncle, I was so scared that I ran away, did I still plan to pack up and run? Hahaha, yesterday, Second Uncle called me and said that he seemed to have scared away my little lover. Hahaha, Guo Xueying, you are too cowardly. "


    I was completely frozen in place, completely unable to recover from my shock. So my worries were all a joke? Me! I am indeed a big fool who frightened himself, and now I am making a big joke in front of Yan Ruize.


    "I, I don''t know, but because the computer suddenly popped up, I didn''t recognize the English on it, and then your Second Uncle appeared." I tried to explain the stupidity of what I had done, but I thought I was telling a joke. The feeling of fear hadn''t dissipated yet, and the moment of relaxation had caught me off guard. As a result, I wasn''t even able to spit out words clearly.


    Yan Ruize pulled me into his embrace, patted my head, and asked: "Have you felt lonely these past few days?"


    "Nope." I said in a muffled voice in Yan Ruize''s chest, the current situation is exactly what I wanted to see, how would I feel lonely, it''s filled with pleasure. Without Yan Ruize, his days would be the easiest and happiest. He did not have to worry about incurring Yan Ruize''s wrath, nor did he have to worry about his own personal safety.


    Yan Ruize''s hand touched my waist, then reached down. I tensed my legs and tried to hold on to the moving hands.


    Yan Ruize''s low laughter resounded: "Hehe, you''re really not lonely? Guo Xueying, do you know how sullen you are? It''s so bad I can''t let it go. It''s a pity that the Gu Xichan you taught me is really not to my liking. "


    How did Yan Ruize know that I was the one who taught Gu Xilan?


    "Hehe, that innocent little girl sold you out on her first meal. She said that you told her to wear that, and even asked me if I liked her change?" Yan Ruize said as he took my earlobe.


    I felt a little bit uncomfortable, so I groaned. In my heart, I was very angry, and scolded that idiot Gu Xilan! But it couldn''t stop Yan Ruize''s hand. It made my breathing become unstable, I anxiously said: "Yan Ruize, I, I still need to go to work later, I can''t ¡­"


    Yan Ruize very straightforwardly let me go, got off the bed, and said: "I''m going to take a bath, and then we''ll go to Yan''s Pet together."


    "Alright." I was limp under the covers.


    It took me a while to catch my breath, and I rolled under the covers a few times before I got up and got dressed. After tidying up the blanket, I realized that Yan Ruize''s phone had actually landed on my bed, it might have slipped out from his bag when Yan Ruize got up.


    I picked up the phone to wait for him to come out and hand it to him. I looked at the phone, and I couldn''t help but open it with my fingers, unable to control my curiosity. The screen was simply unlocked. With a swipe of my finger, the phone was unplugged.


    The interface of Yan Ruize''s phone was very simple, there weren''t any unnecessary content. I could already see the information and the icons on the phone in one glance. For a moment, I didn''t know what to do. I frowned. Since I had already turned on my phone, it didn''t seem right not to do anything. When I opened the photo, it was empty. There were only a few numbers in the phone book, and the records were full of strange numbers. But strangely, there was no record of last night''s call from 10 o''clock. Could it be that Yan Ruize deleted the record? It was just that, why would he delete Second Uncle''s phone call? I opened the message. There was only a single message in it. It was 11: 33 last night! Startled, I opened the message.


    Your lover saw me and took care of her.


    The few words sent chills down my spine. As expected, I didn''t think too much about it. Those eyes definitely weren''t those of an ordinary person. The video last night definitely wasn''t as simple as family meeting. I must have unintentionally discovered some secret that no one could know. In order to keep it a secret, I, an outsider, had to be dealt with.


    I looked at my phone in a daze and quickly closed it. I looked at the door to make sure that Yan Ruize didn''t know that I had used his phone.


    My hands were sweating. It didn''t matter if this person was Yan Ruize''s Second Uncle, I had already given the order for Yan Ruize to kill me. What awaited me was probably not a good ending. But why did Yan Ruize lie? Tell me that it was Second Uncle who called me last night, it was clearly just a text message, no no no no, this isn''t the important point, the important point is, why didn''t Yan Ruize just kill me, and even joke around like that. Could it be that in order to loosen my guard, Yan Ruize said that he wanted to go to the Yan''s Pet with me. Maybe he would settle my body on the way and put it in a little corner somewhere that he didn''t know about. No, no, no, Yan Ruize can''t be this careful. In his eyes, I am just a little ant that can be easily killed.


    The thought of the situation I was about to face made my heart pound and my blood run out. I wanted to escape, but it was already too late. My hesitation allowed me to miss the best opportunity to escape. I shouldn''t have been so lucky.


    My whole body was shaking, and I couldn''t help my fear of death. I''m really scared. I will be discovered by Yan Ruize like this. Once Yan Ruize knows that I have seen that message, even if Yan Ruize does not want to kill me so quickly, he will probably immediately make his move. That''s right, since Yan Ruize doesn''t plan to kill me now, it means that I still have a chance to live.


    I went down to the attic, picked up the glass, drank a whole glass of water, and slowly calmed down. I placed Yan Ruize''s phone on the table, and started to do morning exercises to relieve my pale face, and tried to use exercise to cover up my current abnormality. I had to numb Yan Ruize''s senses, to make him think that my heart was speeding up due to exercise.


    Very quickly, Yan Ruize came out of the bathroom. He took a look at me and went to the bedroom to change. When he came out, he put the phone on the table in his pocket.


    "I''ve been doing this for the past few days, exercising my body." I lowered my head and began to press my ligaments, blocking his view.


    A few minutes later, with my face flushed and my heart pounding, I went to the bathroom and washed my face. Yan Ruize did not say anything, he only took the key and left the room. I closed the door, took a deep breath, and followed Yan Ruize into the elevator.


    Along the way, I tightly held onto my phone, pretending to look at it to avoid Yan Ruize''s line of sight, occasionally raising my head to look out of the window. I carefully observed the scenery outside the window, and saw that it had always been a familiar building. I felt relieved, but at the same time, I was being held high by the building, because I didn''t know how Yan Ruize would deal with me. This kind of despair from waiting for death to descend made me want to die right away. However, I wasn''t willing to give up. I wanted to live, and this desire was too strong. It made me lose the courage to die, so how could I bear to give up my life until the last moment?

 C61

    Up to the Yan''s Pet, Yan Ruize had never told me anything, nor had he done anything to make me misunderstand. I really don''t understand, what does Yan Ruize want to do? I wanted to grab him and ask him what he was going to do. But I didn''t have the courage.


    I changed into my work clothes and went to work on the second floor, but I was too distracted to manage the puppies or to entertain the customers.


    At lunchtime, I ate in the cafeteria with a few girls. A little girl looked at me worriedly and asked, "Sister Xueying, what''s wrong with you today? Are you a little absent-minded?"


    Xueying, there''s something wrong with you today, is your body not feeling well?


    Another girl carefully leaned over and whispered, "Xueying, are you jealous that Boss Yan and Miss Gu have been so close recently?"


    "This matter, that''s right, many people have been discussing this matter recently, saying that Miss Gu is Boss Yan''s fiancee, that''s easy to say ¡­" The girl stopped talking as she reached the end of her sentence. I also knew what was behind her. It was probably about me losing my favour or something like that.


    "That Sis Fu on the fourth floor is so annoying. She kept on saying that you, Sister Xueying, are Boss Yan''s mistress and said that you had finally been beaten back to your original form. I almost tore off my relationship with her last time I heard it. "How infuriating."


    I sighed. I didn''t care about what he said. "Let them say it. Their mouths are on someone else anyway." Moreover, these words were not a lie. It was just that Gu Xilan wouldn''t become Yan Ruize''s fiancee. However, I naturally would not say these words to them.


    Yan Ruize did not come look for me throughout the entire day. At night, I still saw him and Gu Xilan going out for dinner together, as if nothing had happened at all. It was as if the message I saw in the morning was just an illusion caused by me not waking up. At night, I returned home in a daze. The moment I stepped into the elevator, I suddenly felt the hairs on my body stand up. I remembered that He Yuejun kidnapped me the moment I stepped out of the elevator. I woke up with a start and pressed the button for the elevator to stop on the lower floor of the first floor.


    After the elevator opened, I stuck my head out and carefully observed my surroundings. Using the light from the corridor to confirm that no one was walking up the stairs, I carefully stepped on the stairs and tried my best not to make any noise as I quietly made my way to the top floor of the house. When I was about to go out the stairs, my heart was thumping like it was going to jump in my throat. The corridor was lit up with a dim yellow light. I hid in it for a long time, listening attentively. After confirming that there weren''t any sounds, I sneaked out of the corridor. There wasn''t a single soul in sight until we reached the entrance.


    I looked around to make sure no one was there before I took out the key and opened the door. The moment the lights were turned on and the door was closed, I collapsed onto the floor and followed the door. At this moment, the fear in my heart slowly dissipated. I wanted to cry, but there were no tears. In the end, I could only laugh out loud. I didn''t know when or under what circumstances I was going to be killed. So I kept on my guard, feeling that the whole world was full of people who were trying to kill me, but I couldn''t see who was trying to kill me, and I was scared, really scared.


    I sat on the ground for a long time. After calming my mind, I felt that I was so stupid. I decided to go to bed early. When I just got up, I could hear the sound of ''hu hu''. My body instantly stiffened. This sound, could it be that it was a man''s heavy breathing? I swallowed hard, and drops of sweat began to drip down my forehead.


    I picked up a vase from the hallway. How could I care about the value of this vase? I thought to myself that if anyone threw it at me right away, it would be worth it. Knowing that I''m back, and even still laughing so loudly at the door, and adding the fact that Yan Ruize and Gu Xichao were together, then the person hiding at home must not be a good person, he''s either a thief or a murderer!


    My palms were already sweating, and my back was already soaked in cold sweat. My trembling lips were staring fixedly at the corner before me, as if I could already see the shadow in front of me.


    "Ah ¡ª" I strode forward to knock on a vase, but there was no one in the hall, not a thing. There was a small opening in the hall window, through which the wind was blowing.


    I knelt on the ground and put down the vase. I knew that I was scaring myself again. This kind of true fear made me tense up and I didn''t dare to relax. Then I picked up the vase, went to each room, checked each room, locked all the windows, and turned on the lights in each room. It was only in this closed, bright environment that my fears could be relieved. I was sitting on the couch, exhausted and sweaty, and I didn''t have the strength to turn on the air conditioner.


    The door clicked and the knob turned. My heart rose again.


    The one who entered was Yan Ruize. He frowned, slightly dissatisfied. He closed the door and took off his jacket as he walked. "Why didn''t you turn on the air conditioner?"


    He picked up the remote control and turned on the air conditioner, then looked down at me condescendingly. At this moment, I no longer felt fear. I felt a sense of release. I opened my mouth to say, "Kill me." In the end, he did not say it out loud. All he said out loud was, "Yan Ruize, be gentler to me." Let me die a little faster, don''t let me suffer so much before I die again.


    Yan Ruize obviously didn''t understand what I meant. He sat on the sofa a meter away from me and smiled brilliantly.


    Hearing Yan Ruize''s question, I almost cried. I felt that if this continued, I would be driven crazy.


    "Yan Ruize, I''m in so much pain now." I buried my face in my lap and sobbed softly. I didn''t dare let Yan Ruize kill me directly, nor did I have the courage to say that I already knew about that message, because I still wanted to live, and I still wanted to live a new life. I am clearly not far from becoming a new student, so why is there such an accident now? I shouldn''t have gone to the movies, no no no, I shouldn''t have touched Yan Ruize''s things, whether it was his computer or his phone. As long as I don''t move one of them, I won''t be in such pain. Why are my hands so cheap? Why can''t I control my curiosity?


    Really, it was painful.


    Yan Ruize came over and hugged me, and directly kissed my lips without saying a word; I felt that my lips had been bitten off. I was not willing to accept it, I cried, and bit back towards Yan Ruize with all my might. The two of them struggled on the sofa before finally tumbling to the floor. I didn''t know what I was doing. I just wanted to find an outlet. I wanted to prove that I was still alive. I wanted to stimulate my nerves with pain. I really want to live.


    When I woke up the next day, I realized how bold I was last night, and I also realized that I had actually slept so soundly in Yan Ruize''s embrace. One night, I didn''t have the energy to worry about dying, nor did I have any nightmares. Amazing sleep.


    Yan Ruize still sent me to the Yan''s Pet as usual, and like yesterday, nothing unexpected happened. I am still the same soul, I am still like a frightened bird.


    At noon, I saw Gu Xichen going up to the sixth floor, but I was actually foolishly waiting at the elevator until Gu Xichen came down.


    When Gu Xichen saw me standing at the entrance of the elevator, he was slightly surprised.


    I nodded.


    Gu Xichen frowned: "What if I don''t come looking for you, and instead go straight to the first floor?"


    I didn''t say anything. I was only feeling Gu Xichen coming back to find me, and right now, I was desperately hoping that Gu Xichen could give me an accurate answer. I already couldn''t take the situation anymore. And the only thing that can change my mind is Gu Xichen''s message. I have been looking forward to hearing from Gu Xichen that you can leave now.


    Gu Xichen saw that I did not say a word, and seemed to be annoyed. In the end, he walked in front and said: "Go to the stairs first."


    My heart was pounding, and my instincts told me that my chance had come.

 C62

    I followed Gu Xichen to the stairwell. After walking down a few steps, Gu Xichen turned around and said to me in a low voice, "Tomorrow, Yan Ruize has already agreed to let me go to Lin City to see the entertainment city that we opened. It will only be two days, hurry up and leave this city."


    My heart relaxed and I exhaled the foul air that had accumulated for a long time. I smiled. "Alright, I understand. Thank you, Gu Xichen. "


    Gu Xichen frowned and warned me: "Remember, you took my money. If you dare come back again, you will know how Yan Ruize will torture you."


    "I don''t need you to remind me, of course I know that. Naturally, I am unwilling to return. I will stay as far away as possible. " I smiled in relief and decided that I would go home and pack my bags. I would move out for the night and stay there for a while, and I would lose my nerve. "By the way, it would be best to let your sister stay with him for the night."


    When Gu Xichen heard her, he could not help but raise his voice, his tone extremely angry. "What are you saying, little sister goes back home to rest everyday, don''t ruin my little sister''s innocence. Not all women are as despicable as you! " With that, he left with an angry glare.


    My face was white, and I was frozen in the stairwell. I am not doing this because of Gu Xichen''s words, but what these words can''t do anymore harm to me. What frightens me is that he said that Gu Xilan had never stayed out in the night before, so what happened with Yan Ruize''s disappearance of those few days? I kept having the feeling that I had somehow been drawn into some kind of whirlpool of events. I had a faint feeling that Yan Ruize hadn''t rested for the past few days and was busy with that so-called secret, but I actually discovered a secret that Yan Ruize wanted to hide.


    My chest tightened. I didn''t want to be involved in any of the matters regarding Yan Ruize at all, I only wanted to leave quickly, but it seemed that I had been played by fate.


    I frowned, unable to bear the thirst. I didn''t dare to think about it any longer. If I were to probe deeper, I would definitely not be alive.


    It would only be two days. As long as he endured these two days, everything would be peaceful and peaceful. Everything would be a new beginning. I patted my chest and comforted myself.


    I dialed Da Niu''s number. "Hello, Da Niu. I should be at Wu Jia Le''s place in the next two days. Remember to prepare a room for me."


    "Really? "Great, it just so happens that we planned for the opening of the new restaurant tomorrow. This is really a double celebration!"


    I burst out laughing. "How is this a double celebration? I''m here to eat and live for free!"


    "It''s fine. Come on, we''ve been living here for free everyday, so we don''t need you."


    "Alright, you said it. Then I''ll be staying here for a few months, don''t bother me." I was slightly agitated and could not control myself.


    "No, no. Everyone is waiting to see you."


    "Hahaha ¡­" Da Niu and I casually chatted for a while before we quickly hung up.


    Walking out of the stairwell, I realized I hadn''t eaten lunch and hadn''t been hungry, but now that I was halfway through it, my body was protesting. However, there weren''t any dishes left in the canteen, so I ran out of Yan''s Pet and bought a piece of bread to fill my stomach from the cake shop across the street. During lunch time I slipped to the train station and bought a ticket. I only bought a hard seat for tomorrow afternoon and had to sit there for about six hours until nightfall. But other than this train, there was only the day after tomorrow. I thought about it and decided to buy it as soon as possible.


    When I finished work at night, Yan Ruize did not go on a date with Gu Xilan, but waited for me in the car park instead. After getting on the car, I pretended to be strange and asked: "Why didn''t I go on a date with Gu Xilan today?"


    Yan Ruize skillfully turned the wheel, and quickly drove the car out of the car park, "I''ll accompany you."


    I was speechless because of Yan Ruize''s words, but once I thought about how I was about to leave soon, I finally understood. I asked: "Yan Ruize, will you marry Gu Xilan as your wife?"


    "Hehe, you''re jealous?" Yan Ruize didn''t look at me, but his charming voice entered my ears honestly, making my ears itch a little.


    I turned my head to look at the scenery along the way. "No, I''m just curious about what kind of woman will you marry to your wife, Yan Ruize."


    Yan Ruize squinted his eyes, turned his head and glanced at me, then said: "Guo Xueying, you are only eighteen this year, and I am twenty-nine. I hope my wife will be of the greatest help to me in my career. I want the most valuable wife. But sometimes I am very envious of Uncle Yang, can wantonly linger in the flowers, only looking for people who make their heart beat. In short, no one is yet qualified to be my wife. "


    I lowered my head and closed my eyes. Actually, I do not care about who will become Yan Ruize''s wife. I know that this person will definitely be the most outstanding person, but I want to know, will Yan Ruize have any feelings for anyone? Such a sober, cruel, and wise lone wolf was the soul that would roar forever under the moonlight. It was strong and lonely. There was no such thing as eternal and undesirable. It only had to bravely move forward. Yan Ruize is too well-hidden. I keep having the feeling that he is not just the pet shop owner, the manager of the dog farm, or the monopolist of the dog market. His identity cannot be so simple. No, it should be said that the Yan family clan was not simple. What I know is that on the surface, the person who appeared was Yan Ruize in the dog market, the father of the city''s mayor, and even the young Battalion Commander Yan Ruijun. Secretly, there was at least the person who appeared in the computer that night, the so-called Yan Ruize''s Second Uncle.


    I asked softly, "Yan Ruize, what do you think my future will be like?" Would he die very early?


    Yan Ruize looked at him, his eyes clear and bright. He spoke unhurriedly: "Before you surpass me, you will have to rely on me. I am your only reliance."


    I felt pain in my chest and asked, "Are you sure? What right do you have to think that I will always rely on you? "


    "Because I''m strong enough."


    When Yan Ruize said this, his tone was filled with confidence and boldness. I have never doubted Yan Ruize''s might, but I don''t want to rely on him forever either! Because I want to become strong on my own!


    I sighed, I couldn''t let Yan Ruize see through my intentions, so I softened my tone: "Yan Ruize, have you thought about how if I was old and decrepit, my situation back then, without family or children, could I rely on you?"


    "Hahaha, Guo Xueying, are you afraid that I will abandon you?" Yan Ruize laughed out loud, his tone softening a bit. "Don''t worry, I''ve already said that I will take care of you properly."


    My heart went cold. This was indeed the result. Who would care about your future? They only cared about their own enjoyment. Fortunately, I didn''t hold any hope for Yan Ruize, so I wouldn''t be too disappointed. He felt sorry for himself, he felt sorry for his own fate.


    Very quickly, the car arrived at the parking lot below the residential complex. When we got on the elevator, Yan Ruize seemed to have thought of something and turned to me: "Tomorrow, in the next two days, I have something to take care of so I have to leave the city."


    "Oh, work?" Although I knew about this, I still pretended that I didn''t know.


    Yan Ruize frowned, and looked at me with a deep gaze; his pitch black eyes made people feel horror. Could it be that I said something wrong? I smiled and asked with my red lips, "What''s wrong?"


    Yan Ruize only smiled faintly and did not speak.


    That night, Yan Ruize and I slept in each other''s embrace without doing anything. Until Yan Ruize quietly got up and left home, only then did I open my eyes, my fingers touching the bed that still had his warmth, my hands clenched into a fist. I got up and stayed at the window until I saw his car leaving the neighborhood.


    I immediately put on my casual clothes, took out my suitcase, changed my clothes and some other necessities, and left the room with my ID and money. The moment I locked the door behind me, there was a place buried in my heart. I walked over to the trash can, hesitated, and then threw the key in. I carried my suitcase into the elevator.


    I arrived at the station in an hour, but there were more than three hours left before I could get on the train. I left my bags at the post office, walked out of the station, picked up a KFC, ordered a snack and a glass of orange juice, and sat down in the KFC to play on my cell phone. After waiting for about the same time, I returned to the station to retrieve my luggage and check my ticket. Nothing happened until the train started. After leaving another city, my heart was actually very calm.


    Looking at the scenery and buildings gradually disappearing into the distance, I found that I didn''t have a single shred of nostalgia. I looked into the distance under the hot sun and said to myself: Freshman, I''m coming.

 C63

    After a long journey of six hours, the train finally slowly entered the platform. The moment I got off the train, I stretched lazily. After sitting on the train for so long, my entire body was aching. I took a deep breath as I looked at the people coming and going. I no longer felt at a loss like when I escaped from before. I now know my destination and my future plans.


    This time was different from last time. Last time, it was just a fish in panic. It did not know the direction of the gushing river and could only be pushed forward by the current. He did not consider too many things either, to the point where he was quickly recognized by He Yuejun and finally found by his godfather. This time, the time and place are all with me. I''ve finally escaped! I couldn''t help but laugh out loud at the sky, but when faced with the crowd coming and going, I suppressed my excitement.


    I lugged my suitcase to the bus stop sign, took the right bus, and stood in the crowd, waiting to get out. There were so many people in the car that there was almost no place to land. I tightly protected my bag and let the trunk support my body. After more than an hour, the bus finally arrived at the bus stop.


    I quickly got out of the car and let out a breath of air. The smell of the car was unbearable this summer.


    Although I had always been looking forward to my life after leaving, my real life wasn''t ordinary. I didn''t have much experience in public transportation, so I could be considered a spoiled child. However, he no longer felt the sadness and rejection he had after escaping the first time. Now, all he felt was relief and joy.


    After checking up on the bus stop, he went in to buy a ticket to that town. This was a rolling train. As long as the train arrived, he would be able to get on and leave. I found the sign for the town and waited with my suitcase in front of the sign with the name of the town on it. There were several people waiting here, but they all looked tired. I looked at the time. It was already 8: 20. Luckily, I had eaten a bowl of instant noodles on the train as dinner and filled my stomach. I didn''t feel hungry at the moment. I was just a bit tired after sitting on the train for an entire day. About ten minutes later, the car was only half full. The driver waited for fifteen minutes, but still no one drove the car.


    The sky had already darkened, and the scenery outside was covered with a layer of hazy gray. It was hard to see clearly. The places where the car had passed gradually became desolate, except for a few farmhouses, which were all mostly fields. At a glance, it was completely dark and also somewhat scary. After an hour or so, the car drove into the little town and a few dim yellow street lights lit up the little town. There were also some shops that were not closed, and the goods were placed in front of their own doors. One or two women in flowered dresses were sitting on stools, waving fans in the shade, and occasionally bursting out laughing.


    I walked over and smiled amiably. "Aunty, may I ask where I can find a place to stay in this town?"


    The woman gave me a few glances and pointed to the end of a street with a fan. "Go straight ahead. There''s a place to stay. Lights are on outside. You''ll see it the moment you see it." "The woman spoke in dialect, and I had been in this province for more than half a year, so I was familiar with this accent. Although I couldn''t speak, I could understand it.


    I thanked them and walked down the street. There was a solitary street lamp, but basically no one was doing business. After walking for five minutes, he saw a brightly lit signboard with two big words on it: "Accommodation".


    I went in and asked for a room, and the landlord, an old lady of about a hundred, talked to me about the things I should like to know. I barely understood her, except for the price and some simple words, but out of politeness I smiled in agreement. The room was very small. There was only a bed inside, and a large desk against the wall. The bed was covered with a quilt embroidered with peony red flowers. There was not a single trace of mildew on the quilt. I was satisfied with both the toilet and the shower except for the public toilet outside.


    I put down my luggage, put on my bag, took the little key the old lady had given me, and went out. I remember I saw a small supermarket when I came over. It was still open.


    After I went in to buy a toothbrush and handkerchief, I bought some snacks to fill my stomach and went back to the rented apartment. After a simple wash up, he laid on the bed and played with his mobile phone. He intended to wait until it was farmhouse music before taking a bath. He simply used hot water to wipe his body.


    The next day, after having breakfast at the market, he went to the farmhouse to pick up the bus and get on it. The lift was free, so not only were there passengers on board, there were also many local villagers. I randomly found a seat and sat down. I heard an old man''s voice saying, "This young lady went to play in the Wizard of Oz, right? Why is he alone? " This was the name of the farmer''s family music.


    After I put down my luggage, I saw the grandpa sitting a few seats away from me. The old man''s hair had turned white, and his smiling mouth revealed his bare front teeth. His crescent-like eyes were narrowed into slits. There were several handfuls of green vegetables beside the old man, and I guessed they were from the villagers who bought them.


    I looked at the kind face of the old man and felt that my mood wasn''t bad. I replied smilingly, "That''s right. I''m going to play in the Wizard of Oz for a while. I made an appointment with a friend. They''ll wait for me in the farmhouse." Even if I knew that my grandpa meant no harm, I didn''t want others to know that I was a girl who came out alone. The risk factor was too high.


    The old man smiled and chatted with me for a while. Those I could understand also replied with a smile. The few university students who he had been praising to the point of being superb were almost bursting with laughter. It was said that not only had the farm music been set up on its own, but it had also pulled in the rest of the aunties and grandpas in the village to make money. There were even people who came to chat with him. At the end, the old man sighed.


    I hastily asked, "Uncle, what''s wrong?"


    "Sigh, it''s a pity that the heavens are not looking good. An earthquake has made those children miserable, and the carriage was only restored last week. Fortunately, you girls from the city still came to play, otherwise, it would be a sin." The old man seemed to still have some lingering fear from the earthquake. His face was full of regret.


    I comforted them. I knew that Da Niu and the rest would not be easy to deal with these two months, but I never thought that they would have such a good reputation in the village. It seems that these people treated the villagers very well. Thinking about it like this, he felt that he had really been too lucky back then to have chosen the right partner.


    A little more than an hour later, the car also drove into the farmhouse. This village was indeed very closed. Other than the newly renovated main road, there were only winding paths. However, the scenery here was also extremely beautiful. Even though the earthquake had devastated everything, the vegetation and trees were still there. This village that was located in the middle of a col was not affected by the earthquake, but the surrounding steep slopes had all collapsed.


    The farmhouse music was not like the farmhouse music in the city, where all the walls were tall and big. There was only a low fencing here. Most of the village land was occupied by the farm music, so there was no clear dividing line.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I saw a peasant girl wearing plain clothes walking towards me with a smile on her face. The girl looked to be in her early twenties. Her skin was smooth and she wore two braids as she waved at me enthusiastically. "Hello, is this guest here to play with Wizard of Oz?" I am the person in charge here, should I bring you around? "


    After a few steps, the outspoken lady arrived before me and gave me her most charming smile. I smiled as I thought about how this girl was one of my partners. I shook hands with her and said, "Help me check in first. I might be staying for a month."


    The little sister revealed a surprised expression and then opened her little face, as if she was looking at a big customer, "Okay, okay, okay. We will definitely make you satisfied here. I wonder if you ordered a room online? "


    "I came directly. I don''t need a room." I laughed and said, with a hint of teasing. They would not have guessed that I had come to the farm to enjoy myself.


    "Yes, yes!" "There are all kinds of rooms," the girl said loudly. "Our rooms are usually divided into several types, garden rooms ¡ª all wooden, fresh flower arrangement and farmhouse rooms ¡ª are the most simple furniture in the farmhouse, giving out a straw hat. Both types of rooms are divided into one and two rooms, and both rooms are equipped with a fan and a net, which in summer is very cool, so there''s no need to worry about the heat at all."


    I saw how passionate her introduction was, and felt too embarrassed to continue lying to her, so I said, "Lei Hongfang." There are a total of four people, including me, who are the partners in farmhouse music. Among them, there is only one female, and that is Lei Hongfang in front of me.


    "Ah?" Does the customer know my name? " Lei Hongfang was stunned for a moment, then I burst out laughing.


    Lei Hongfang seemed to have thought of something, his mouth was wide open, in the next second she covered his mouth, and said softly: "You are Xueying?"


    I nodded and smiled.


    Lei Hongfang almost jumped in fright, and became agitated: "You are Xueying, you are Guo Xueying? "Oh my god, you''re finally here!" She grabbed my hand and ran into the small farmhouse, while shouting, "Da Niu! Look, look who''s here! "

 C64

    A tall man ran out from the small courtyard. His skin was dark, and his short hair made his face look extremely handsome. The man shouted to Lei Hongfang: "Hongfang, what''s wrong? What happened? "


    I know that this person is Da Niu, I can hear his voice, although the tone on the phone has changed a little, but this tone and tone of voice is still very familiar.


    Lei Hongfang pulled me in front of Da Niu, gasped for breath, and said and jumped: "She, she, she!"


    Da Niu frowned as he looked at Lei Hongfang, somewhat apologetically. I think I''m a guest here, and I smile to myself, an interesting feeling I haven''t had in a long time.


    Da Niu grabbed Lei Hongfang''s shoulder and said, "Hongfang, why can''t you change your agitated personality when you''re in trouble? The customer is still here, don''t scare him." She smiled at me and said, "I''m sorry, please come in."


    Lei Hongfang wasn''t able to explain it clearly at the moment, she could only curse, "Stupid cow! She is Xueying! "


    "Xueying?" Da Niu also had a face of disbelief as he looked at me. I smiled and nodded my head, then called out softly: "Da Niu, I am Guo Xueying!"


    "It really is the Xiao Guo! His voice is exactly the same, and he''s actually so beautiful! " Da Niu excitedly held my hand, and then quickly led me into the courtyard.


    As we sat around the small wooden table, the three of us began to talk for the first time. Da Niu is a bit more handsome than I thought. His job is to record the information of the registered guests and is also in charge of promoting them. Hongfang is an especially lively and talkative little girl who is usually responsible for receiving new arrivals. The other three went out to receive the guests.


    Da Niu asked curiously: "Xiao Guo, didn''t you come with your family?"


    "Huh?" I smiled as I frowned. "I didn''t tell you that I was coming. I wanted to give you guys a surprise. Moreover, how could I come with my family." Your family is making this up, okay? ~ From where did these family members come from, I don''t know where Da Niu heard wrong. If there really was a family member, that would be a supernatural event.


    Hongfang also looked at me in shock. "Xueying, wasn''t that news sent by you that night?"


    As she said that, Hongfang took out Da Niu''s phone. On the chat log, there was a line: In a few days, I will come with my family.


    I was also confused. I said that in a few days, I would come to the farmhouse to enjoy myself. But I can''t say that I came with my family. I was shocked. Is there something strange in this world?


    In an instant, the atmosphere between the three of us was a bit awkward. I laughed dryly a few times before I said, "Maybe I sent it wrong."


    Da Niu hesitated for a while before saying: "But two hours ago, Xiao Fugui went to pick up the person who claimed to be your family member, and hasn''t returned yet. So, I never thought you were the Xiao Guo just now. "


    "Impossible!" I was shocked, I saw that both Da Niu and Hongfang were shocked by me, I stammered and explained, "I did not inform them that I was here, so, it is impossible for any family members to come."


    I''m not wrong to say this, but my heart is pounding. What is this feeling of a supernatural event? I had no family at all, no no no, it should be said that in this peasant affair, my family was just a cover for my bullshit, and no one was around at all. But, what was the situation now? The strange news of reality being withheld, and the phone call from his own family from two hours ago! I was really confused, and a shiver of fear spread through me. Impossible, impossible.


    "You said that you went to pick up Fugui two hours ago, and you still haven''t come back yet?" I frowned as I kept having a bad premonition. I pretended to be calm as I said, "Let''s go find him. I don''t know who it is that has arrived."


    "Da Niu, you stay here to receive the guests. I will go with Xueying to look for them." Hongfang immediately decided to search for it with me. She took the luggage from my hands and placed it behind the front desk.


    Da Niu said, "Are you in such a hurry? "Or you can go to your room and leave your luggage there. I''ve already prepared a room for you."


    The impatience in my heart was building, and I didn''t know what to say. This plot looked like a ghost movie, and what I wasn''t looking for was a ghost movie ¡­ No, no. He had to find Little Fortune as soon as possible. "Let''s go now. I want to know who''s here.


    Just then, a laugh came from outside, followed by a fresh male voice: "Da Niu, Hongfang, look who I''ve brought! "Hahaha!"


    My heart skipped a beat, my premonition told me that a so-called family member had come looking for me, and perhaps even brought in a woman called Guo Xueying. I couldn''t stop thinking, and didn''t dare to turn my head, afraid that I would see something that surpassed my knowledge. I swallowed, my back to the door, my heart pounding.


    "Little Fugui, you came back. We were still looking for you? Why did it take so long? " Hongfang and Da Niu stood up at the same time to welcome him.


    Little Fu Gui''s voice came from behind, "Didn''t I go to pick someone up? I just happened to walk around for a bit. "


    I shakily stood up and my body couldn''t help but tremble. I actually felt a piercing pain coming from my back.


    Hearing Da Niu''s happy voice: "Xiao Guo, who are you looking for?"


    Hongfang''s screams came over: "Oh my god, Xueying, your bloodline is so compatible! All of them are so beautiful! "


    I gripped the straps in my hands and turned around as soon as I closed my eyes, ready to see a horrible scene. When I opened my eyes, the scene before me scared me to the point that my entire body turned cold. My entire body froze in place and my face instantly paled.


    In front of me, was actually Yan Ruize dressed in casual attire. A relaxed and satisfied smile hung on his face, and his gaze that looked at me was filled with ridicule and disdain.


    "Yan, Rui Ze ¡­" I called out the name with difficulty. My heart was in so much pain that I couldn''t accept the reality before me, but I knew that only Yan Ruize could explain everything. I almost fell limply to the ground. Am I really unable to escape Yan Ruize''s control? Am I really only the fate of a mistress? Am I really just a weak loser? My tears couldn''t come out, but seeing Yan Ruize''s bland smile, I felt like my heart was bleeding.


    He slowly walked towards me with a mysterious smile on his face. After that, he hugged me and whispered in my ear, "Xueying, I told you that I am your only reliance, don''t you understand?"


    Soon after, Yan Ruize shouted out, "Little sister, what is it? "Hahaha, this is my surprise for you!"


    "Xueying, your whole family is so pretty. Is it really a genetic problem?"


    "Oh my god, Xiao Guo, the Xiao Guo is here! I''m Little Fu Gui, damn Da Niu, you actually didn''t introduce me!"


    "Isn''t this the reunion of siblings? I''ll introduce you later!"


    My ears are buzzing, I am already unable to hear what anyone is saying, my mind is filled with Yan Ruize''s words, I am your only reliance. Everything else was blank.


    The remaining matters were led by Yan Ruize. Whether it was his recognition of his partners or his development of the family, they were all carried out under Yan Ruize''s guidance. As for me, I can only force myself to smile in Yan Ruize''s embrace. The big hand Yan Ruize used to hold onto my shoulder has never relaxed.


    When it was time to eat, everyone gathered and chatted, everyone was convinced by Yan Ruize''s management skills. Yan Ruize also said later on that he would continue to invest in this farmhouse, and he said that he had a good impression of it. I know, this is Yan Ruize telling me that this farmhouse''s music has been officially accepted by him. This Wizard of Oz, whom I invested too much in, can no longer be my protection. As for me, I will never be able to escape Yan Ruize''s control. In the past, no matter how Yan Ruize kept on telling me, I was always lucky to be able to tell myself that I still had a way out. But now, Yan Ruize used reality to tell me that I have no way out. You can''t live freely, and you can''t die as you please. Life and death can only be controlled by Yan Ruize, and he will destroy my life in his hands.


    Da Niu, Hongfang, Xiao Fugui and his glasses all became Yan Ruize''s employees. In this farmhouse, Yan Ruize only used a few hours to take a 50% share of the shares, and became the well-deserved boss. Glasses was the only short-sighted person among the four of them, but he was also the think tank of the four. Although he didn''t talk much in chat, he was the one who did all the planning, budget, and business negotiations. Thus, the glasses inside held extreme admiration for Yan Ruize, and could tell that Yan Ruize was not ordinary with a single glance. He was willing to follow Yan Ruize''s lead, and finally decided on Yan Ruize''s true leadership position.

 C65

    Yan Ruize took a sip of the mountain tea and said, "I''ve seen your propaganda and planning. With your standards, you''ve already done pretty well, but you''re still far from being able to do anything big. I need a spokesperson. Is there a child in the village? I need the smartest kid to endorse this Wizard of Oz. Of course, I believe that Xueying can also help out. "


    When I felt Yan Ruize''s gaze on me, I nodded mechanically.


    "The biggest selling point of farmhouse music here is the scenery and atmosphere here. This is something that people in the city will never be able to enjoy, so they have to deeply imprint these two points in their publicity into the minds of potential customers. "The union of a child and a mountain is the greatest point of convergence. It is best if it is a photographic work of a child and an animal, a photographic work of a simple maiden and a mountain scenery ¡­" Yan Ruize sat at the dining table and spoke with confidence and confidence. Who would have thought that the man in front of him had only touched this farmer''s happiness the previous day? Who would have known that before today, this man had never paid any attention to this farmhouse music? This was exactly the kind of power and courage Yan Ruize had. If Yan Ruize didn''t open a pet shop but instead opened another company, he would definitely earn a lot of money.


    I listen to Yan Ruize''s words dumbfoundedly, and actually called for me in my heart. I can''t think of so many things that are comprehensive, and can''t analyze the situation of society in such a deep manner. This time, I truly understand the huge gap between Yan Ruize and I. I dare to say that the reason why Yan Ruize can cover the sky in that city is definitely not only because of the mayor''s father. This person is a person that cannot be looked down upon, and the other additional things simply make him even more mysterious and unattainable.


    When arranging the rooms, Yan Ruize waved his hand and said, "There''s no need to arrange another room for me. I naturally sleep with Xueying."


    My face was pale, and I didn''t dare look at the eyes of others. Yan Ruize''s words were like a slap to my face, leaving me with no place to stand. Which brother wants to sleep with his sister? This is obviously telling everyone that the relationship between Yan Ruize and I is not simple.


    Da Niu looked at me awkwardly. "Xiao Guo, are you sleeping together?"


    Little Fugui seemed to be a little crazy as he casually said, "Brother Yan, you don''t have to worry about having insufficient rooms. Recently, there haven''t been many guests coming to the farmhouse to enjoy. There are many rooms!"


    Hongfang nudged Xiao Fugui with his elbow, with a face full of rebuke, he said softly: "You talk too much."


    Yan Ruize only smiled at me and did not speak anymore. I gripped the handle of my suitcase and squeezed out a smile. There''s no need to arrange anything else. "


    Da Niu was also a sensible person, he quickly brought Yan Ruize and I into the room. Hongfang also quickly pulled on his glasses and went out with Xiao Fugui.


    It was a double room in a garden. All the furniture was made of wood, but the bed was neatly made. The bed sheets were also a light green color, and the green quilt was folded into square pieces of tofu. There was a bouquet of modern flowers on the small round glass table, with a wicker chair on each side. It was a very quiet room, but my heart couldn''t calm down.


    Yan Ruize casually threw his backpack onto the vine chair and laid on the bed. He closed his eyes and sighed: "Ah, this place is really not bad.


    I stood in the doorway, not daring to move. I was in a state of disarray, and I couldn''t tell if it was despair or helplessness. Looking at Yan Ruize''s carefree appearance, this kind of feeling even occupied my heart and finally made me restless. Forcing myself to calm down, I put down my suitcase and sat in the rattan chair. I wrapped my arms around my shoulders and hugged myself. I heard my heart beating so hard that I wanted to cry but couldn''t.


    I calmly asked, "Yan Ruize, why are you here?" I was still unwilling to accept this. I had clearly prepared everything beforehand, but why did I fail in the end?


    "Are you saying that I clearly promised Gu Xichen that I would go to Lin City to look for him, but I didn''t? Or how did I know you were here and could have gotten here before you? " I heard Yan Ruize''s teasing voice and my heart sank again.


    I know about all of this, but I don''t want to admit it. I know about Yan Ruize''s capabilities, but I have obviously buried my information about Nong Jia Le deeply, "How do you know about the Wizard of Oz?"


    "Do you think that the clean computer you left in the rental house will have no problems at all? Or do you feel that the phone calls you make and the deductions you send are top secret? Hehe, Guo Xueying, you are too naive. " "The moment I bought you, I had already gathered all of your information. Nothing about you escaped my eyes;


    I got up and kneeled under Yan Ruize''s leg, hugging Yan Ruize''s calf, and tears silently flowed down my face. "Yan Ruize, can''t you let me live?"


    Yan Ruize snorted as he grabbed a strand of my hair and caressed it carefully, "Guo Xueying, looks like you can''t remember what I''ve said."


    In the next second, Yan Ruize mercilessly grabbed onto my hair. The pain on the back of my head caused me to raise my head, making my face scrunch up. I bit my lips, unwilling to make a sound.


    Yan Ruize found it hard to look at me in such a manner, he pinched my chin with his other hand and pinched my lips, "Guo Xueying, how many times do you think I''ve hinted at you these past few days? Don''t tell me that you didn''t feel anything at all, Guo Xueying, you are a smart person, don''t play dumb with me, this is the last time. "


    I felt it, but the joy of being a new student that was about to arrive had already made me forget everything. I was only thinking about the happiness of the future, and ignored the strange feeling Yan Ruize gave me every single time. Because I don''t want to admit to Yan Ruize''s omnipotence, I want to break this prison that I am unable to escape from. I finally softened. I was deceiving myself.


    Yan Ruize released my face and said coldly: "Don''t let me personally destroy you, Guo Xueying."


    Yan Ruize circled my hair to the back of my head, tidied up my hair, gently caressed my little face, and said with a smile: "Let''s go, didn''t Da Niu say there would be a flame party? Keep your expression down. Don''t ruin everyone''s mood. "


    I lowered my head to wipe away my tears and nodded. She tidied herself up in the mirror for a while, then left with Yan Ruize.


    The sky gradually darkened, and most of the tourists who had gone out to play also returned to their yards. Tonight, Farmer''s party will be held, free of charge, with free drinks and barbecue. The park visitors were all excitedly looking at the slowly built up fireworks rack in the center of the small courtyard. When had anyone in the city ever seen such a scene before? Hence, they were all very excited. The majority of them were the grandpas and grandpas that helped them with the fun. The grandpas and grandpas were responsible for cooking, lighting fires, cleaning the garden, and feeding the chickens, ducks, fishes and pigs. Of course, every month, the grandpas and the pigs were also managed by these grandpas and grandpas.


    In the center of the village, Nungale had also built a square with a tape recorder in front of it. Normally, after dinner, it would be time for the grandpas and grandpas to run down the road and dance in the public square. The tourists would also usually sing and dance with the grandpas and grandpas, feeling extremely happy.


    Tonight, Da Niu said that he specially arranged this to welcome me and Yan Ruize. For a moment, the entire small courtyard was filled with dancing and singing. Soon enough, the flame was ignited. A cluster of flames jumped on the shelves, immediately igniting the other shelves. Soon, the fire-snake-like flame turned into a ball, burning the night sky with a large, piercing blaze.


    AHH@@ For a moment, the atmosphere was wild. Everyone began to drink from their glasses, inviting people they didn''t know to join them.


    Our table was basically filled with partners. The group of six happily drank wine together on the large wooden table.


    "Cheers!" When all the cups were touched together, a clear sound of music was emitted. The luster of the flames shone on the sides of the crowd, giving off an oddly warm feeling. At this moment, I seemed to be integrated into the situation, temporarily forgetting the pain and suffering of my own fate.

 C66

    At this moment, everyone was feeling relaxed. All their worries and worries were temporarily forgotten. They were all enjoying this wonderful moment.


    When we had drunk enough love, all the strangers were our friends that we could talk to. On our table, only Glasses-man, Yan Ruize and I remained. The other three had already gone to the other tables to drink. And there were a few drunk people who came to our table to talk.


    The leader was a man with a ruddy complexion who was already half drunk. Beside him were two women. One of them had hazy eyes and looked like he was about to be drunk. His entire body was leaning towards the man. The other one, on the other hand, was exceptionally lively and cute, not knowing how to drink. He constantly used drinks in place of alcohol, saying that he was Yang Zi, the man''s younger sister. The man''s name was Yang Hong, and according to him, he seemed to be doing some kind of home appliances business, opening a small home appliances market. The man''s name was Yang Hong, and according to him, he seemed to be doing some kind of home appliances business.


    His lover seemed to be drunk, lying motionlessly on Yang Hong''s body, not saying a word. Naturally, we didn''t care about it and chatted with Yang Hong.


    Yang Zi looked at me as she ran over to my side and whispered, "Elder sister, you look much better than my brother''s girlfriend."


    Yan Ruize heard it clearly, and he immediately pulled me into his embrace, smiling as he said, "Little girl, this person is mine."


    Yang Zi''s face flushed red, she raised her drink and said: "Apologize! Brother, drink! "


    We were all amused by Yang Zi''s mischievous little girl. Yang Hong said, "My sister is like this, don''t take offense!"


    I actually really liked this little girl''s personality. I raised my wine cup and said to her: "Little Yang Zi, I''m drinking, you drink, see who falls first?"


    "Sister, you scared me! I drink a drink, you drink a drink, don''t you want to die of drunkenness! I don''t believe it. " Yang Zi twitched her mouth in disbelief.


    "Hahaha." Yan Ruize laughed, "Don''t think that Xueying is a woman, even I can''t compare to her in terms of alcohol."


    "Holy shit!" Xiao Guo is this powerful? Let''s drink! " Yang Hong was scared stiff, obviously he didn''t believe my alcohol tolerance.


    had also returned and heard the bold words that I had put down, "Add me as well. I don''t believe that Xiao Guo has such a good alcohol tolerance!"


    After the rounds of pointers, Da Niu was no longer able to sit on the table anymore. Yang Hong was also a little dizzy and went to the toilet several times. On the other hand, I didn''t really feel it. To me, it was no different from water. The only thing I felt was a bloated stomach. I smiled as I looked at Da Niu. "Da Niu, come. I held out a finger.


    He narrowed his eyes and stared for a long time before giving up, "Xiao Guo, stop playing with me."


    "Oh god, sister, you''re too amazing!" Yang Zi looked at me with a face full of worship.


    When Yang Hong returned, he gave me a thumbs up, "Awesome person!" He turned and looked at Yan Ruize, "Brother, what are you doing?"


    "Me?" Yan Ruize smiled lightly and said, "I just made a pet shop."


    Yan''s Pet is not only a pet store, it is clearly a pet city.


    Yang Zi''s eyes shone. "Pet? I really want to raise a furry Teddy. "


    "Sure, I''ll give you a discount." Yan Ruize said with a smile.


    "Really? So cool, brother, buy one! " Yang Zi tugged on the corner of Yang Hong''s clothes, and then turned to look at me, "Is big sister the boss of the pet store?"


    I shook my head. If I become the Lady Boss of a pet store, who knows how many people would want to secretly target me. I''m afraid I won''t be able to live for long.


    Yang Hong looked at Yan Ruize and said, "Pet Shop? "It''s not bad, the benefits are quite big. I have a junior high school classmate who also does this. He earns more than 10,000 yuan a month, that''s pretty good too."


    I looked at Yan Ruize and saw that he was only smiling humbly. I felt that this guy is very secretive. The benefits were not small. I saw that Yang Hong''s face already had an expression of pride, and I thought in my heart, that little appliance company of yours can''t even compare to Yan Ruize''s score.


    However, Yang Hong was still boasting nonstop, drinking while his spirits soared, "Although our family''s household appliances are a little small, my methods are not. No matter what, it''s still a hundred thousand yuan a month!" Furthermore, I even know a brother soldier who said that his army wants to purchase this household appliance. Hahaha, as long as this line is connected, money will flow like water! " As Yang Hong spoke, he lit a cigarette.


    Yan Rizhe handed Yang Hong a lighter, which Yang Hong lit with pleasure. I was so scared that my jaw dropped. When had Yan Ruizhe ever done such a crappy thing? Where did he go? Wasn''t there a professional waiter? Today, he actually lit a fire for a small boss. My little heart was thumping unbearably.


    "Bro, let me tell you. Truly, don''t provoke any trouble and offend the soldiers. This group of people are too awesome." Earlier, one of his soldiers was outside causing trouble and killing people by mistake. Since the police had locked him up, they could only inform him. When he went over, he took the soldier away. I''m the only one in charge of my soldiers! In the end, they just had to give him a warning and let him go. So what if he killed someone? It''s not that there''s nothing wrong. That was why in this society, it was fine to provoke anyone with power and influence. It was just that they didn''t want to provoke anyone who wanted to become a soldier. It was too awesome! Brother, I''ve never told an ordinary person. " After saying that, Yang Hong took a long drag from his cigarette with a complacent expression on his face.


    Yan Ruize followed: "That powerful? "It can''t be. Soldiers are soldiers under the command of the country. How can they be so rampant and make this up?"


    Yang Hong opened his eyes wide, "Brother, don''t not believe me, this is the conspiracy! How could it be false when my brother said so? Why would I lie to you with my status? "


    "You''re right, it''s really scary." Yan Ruize nodded his head and smiled.


    Yang Zi whispered from behind: "Elder sister, don''t listen to big brother. I like soldiers so much, so much! This year is our country''s Olympic Games, I want to go to Beijing to see, to see the most handsome soldier brother! " As he spoke, he laughed out loud.


    I smiled and said, "Do you really worship soldiers that much?"


    "Of course, I will marry a soldier in the future!" Yang Zi had a face full of ambition and ambition. She looked like she was only sixteen or seventeen years old.


    Just then, Hongfang, who was drunk, unsteadily walked over and hugged me. Like a little kitten, she meowed, "Xueying, aiya, my head is spinning."


    I rebuked, "Who told you to drink so much? Come, sit down."


    Hongfang pulled me towards the small river: "Let''s go, let''s go to the stream to sit. The wind is cool there."


    The three of us sat on the little wooden bridge by the stream, blowing the cool air away from the wine that had just poured in. Hongfang leaned on my shoulder and said something comfortable, Yang Zi also copied Hongfang and leaned on my other shoulder, talking about how comfortable it was, in the end she said that she liked peasant music, and really wanted to stay here and play.


    I was gradually getting sleepy as well. At this time, Hongfang asked me quietly, "Xueying, you and your brother aren''t siblings, right? A couple? "


    I didn''t think that I would still face this problem in the end. Yan Ruize and I had obviously lived together, so how could the others not be suspicious of us. Then he heard Hongfang say: "Xueying, tell the truth, you ran off with big brother right? The parent didn''t agree, so you ran away, and your lover actually caught up to you? What a beautiful love story. "


    "Wow, is this true? So big brother and big sister are such a loyal couple. Then there''s no other way, I was just thinking of letting big sister be my sister-in-law, ah, what a pity! " Yang Zi also sighed at the side.


    I bitterly smiled. As expected, the thoughts of a pure person and a dirty person like us are different. The relationship between Yan Ruize and I is not so beautiful and pure. I, cannot wait for such a simple love, I, I? He was not qualified to have such a love. Although I am only 18 years old, I am already as old as 80 years. I can see through the darkness of this society and understand life and death, but I am unwilling to continue on like this. I want to become stronger, stronger than Yan Ruize. Only by doing this can I not rely on him to become an independent person.


    But how difficult was that? It was more difficult than the blue sky.

 C67

    The fireworks party was a success. Not only was Yan Ruize very satisfied, the other customers were also very satisfied. They all said that they would bring their friends with them next time. That night, the entire yard was a mess. Drunk or dead, dancing, he slowly went back to his room to sleep around midnight. He left behind his glasses and cleaned up the mess with the aunties. Looking at the bottles on the floor, his glasses felt helpless. Glasses was someone who was good at negotiation and had quite a bit of alcohol tolerance. However, he didn''t like to drink, so his glasses were probably the best three men: a man who didn''t smoke, a man who didn''t drink, and a man who didn''t play mahjong.


    After greeting my glasses, I brought the drunk Yan Ruize back to his room, while Yang Zi and Hongfang also went to sleep early. Every room has a bathroom, it''s very convenient to warm up and bathe. I filled the bathtub with hot water and then went to call Yan Ruize to bathe. Yan Ruize laid on the bed, squinted his eyes and said: "Guo Xueying, I''m drunk, help me take it off."


    I pursed my lips, cursing Yan Ruize in my heart. This man''s alcohol tolerance is better than mine, I''ve never been drunk before, yet he had to pretend that he was weak despite drinking alcohol. However, I had no way of rejecting him, because in this sensitive period, I didn''t have the courage to bear the consequences of provoking Yan Ruize. I don''t dare, I''m not willing to let Yan Ruize cripple me. I don''t want to experience the experience of living a life worse than death. I have to borrow Yan Ruize''s power to help me grow. Since I can''t escape, other than being able to accept it, I have to fight back. Of course, I don''t dare to fight against Yan Ruize now, but against this society. As long as I become stronger, even if it''s Yan Ruize''s mistress, no one would dare talk back in front of me.


    I started to take off Yan Ruize''s casual clothes, but Yan Ruize grabbed my wrist and threw me onto the bed. Boom! I was so shocked that I wanted to crawl back up, but Yan Ruize had already firmly held me down. My face could feel the scorching air that Yan Ruize breathed on my face, and I heard him say, "Guo Xueying, you little wild cat, you know how to be meek now?"


    "Hur hur." A low laugh came from his throat, reached my ears, and tickled my heart. I''m really not used to hearing Yan Ruize''s laughter. It has a charm and is very easy to get addicted to, but I don''t want to feel that way.


    I tried my best to push away his arm, and said in a low voice: "Yan Ruize, the shower is ready, if you don''t go now, it''ll be cold."


    Yan Ruize''s head rubbed against my neck as he softly asked: "Are we going together?"


    When the most primitive and natural part of his body was soaked in the bathtub, the water inside the tub was constantly overflowing, leaving a puddle of water in the bathroom. I leaned on Yan Ruize''s back and started to massage his acupuncture points. The strength of each of my fingers were evenly distributed, allowing his muscles to feel comfortable all the way to his whole body. I, who often massage for Yan Ruize, have already become very strong in my fingers, and won''t easily become sore and weak like in the past. I squeezed out some of the body lotion in my hand and used it as a lubricant. I spread it on Yan Ruize''s back and started to slowly twist my fingers.


    He squinted his eyes and looked at me in the mirror in the bathroom through the hazy heat. He said, "Guo Xueying, you''re the one who manage this farmhouse music, I didn''t think that other than your good eyesight, you have such a business mind."


    Yan Ruize had always thought that I was only able to see through a bunch of university students that needed to be cooperated with. Only then did I realize that the idea of a buckle farm that Yan Ruize had always admired was from me during our conversation this afternoon. At that time, the way Yan Ruize looked at me changed, as if he was looking at an unpolished jade that had yet to be developed. His praise also surprised me a bit. I didn''t expect that just because of a moment of inspiration, I would still be able to receive Yan Ruize''s praise. I have a chance to fight against this society. As long as Yan Ruize is willing to help me, if I am willing to take the stage, I can break away from the perception of a beautiful mistress, and I will also have the chance to be recognized as my value by others because of my own strength.


    "Are you willing to give me the farmhouse music?" I was still surprised by Yan Ruize''s decision.


    Yan Ruize laughed softly and said: "Farmers'' happiness is yours in the first place, I''m just a sponsor and an investor. Do well, I''ll send professional people to guide your management, and I''ll make this Farmer''s fun a super model. Moreover, this is only the starting point."


    Even if I don''t look, I know just how terrifying Yan Ruize''s eyes are right now. This person''s ambitions have never been extinguished before. For example, in a pet shop with such a large Yan''s Pet, Yan Ruize did not ask his family to provide any money. It would not be justified to say that it was only because of the mayor''s father''s blessing. Yan Ruize had his own pride and boldness. Now, even though the store had almost closed due to the earthquake, Yan Ruize had slowly supported it back. Not only did it accept bars, it even opened an entertainment city. Yan Ruize was too ambitious, but his strength couldn''t help but to be impressed.


    I lowered my head and softly said, "Since you are already here, you should also know that Gu Xichen gave me two hundred thousand gold coins to leave you, right? I have used most of the money, so I have no way to return it to Gu Xichen. "


    Yan Ruize turned his neck, and I immediately pressed down on his neck, and heard him continue: "I''ve already said Gu Xichen''s side, I''ll help you pay back the money, and the money was originally used to invest in the farmhouse, so you don''t have to worry about it. As long as there''s no problem with the budget and account books, you can just come to me for the money. "


    "No." I took a deep breath. "I didn''t spend all the money on the games, I even gave twenty thousand to the Sister Xiaoli."


    "Guo Xueying, am I such a stingy person in your place? I''ll just treat twenty thousand as your pocket money. I haven''t given you much money due to my recent work on Yan''s Pet. When I get back, I''ll give you a hundred thousand on your card. " Yan Ruize said indifferently.


    As long as you explain it clearly, there won''t be any problems with the Sister Xiaoli. Since Yan Ruize investigated me so clearly, he must definitely know about the Sister Xiaoli''s situation. If I don''t report it to him due to the concealment, who knows what kind of trouble this will bring to the Sister Xiaoli. However, although his Yan''s Pet had slowed down, his current profit should only be enough for the dogs in the dog farm and the expenses of so many people. Oh right, Gu Xichen had probably borrowed quite a bit from the bank. It was no wonder that Yan Ruize being so close to Gu Xichan was probably also because of this layer of relationship.


    "Aren''t you offending Gu Xichen?" I cautiously opened my mouth.


    "Hur hur." Yan Ruize snorted twice, "Although Gu Xichen is a sis-con, he is also a smart person. When I asked him to open the Entertainment City together, he knew that he definitely earned a lot. If it wasn''t because of the earthquake, he wouldn''t even be able to get into a fight with me over such a small matter. "


    "You opened an entertainment city with Gu Xichen? I thought you wanted to go with Xue Yang ¡­ " I was a little confused by Yan Ruize''s thoughts. Yan Ruize and Gu Xichen were good friends that I had grown up with. As for Xue Yang, whose relationship with him seemed to be the best, with a background and funds, yet did not cooperate with Xue Yang?


    "Xue Yang can''t do it, he''s still young, he can''t afford to eat the entertainment city. Moreover, it will be a few years before this Entertainment City opens. Right now, there are two of the largest entertainment cities in the city. This group of people, right now, are not going to give me, a white-faced person, any face at all. " As I said that, I actually saw the malice in Yan Ruize''s eyes that was reflected in the mirror, exactly the same as the eyes of the Second Uncle that I saw in front of the computer the other day. I was so scared that my fingers shook and my wrist hit the bathtub. I couldn''t help but cry out in pain.

 C68

    Yan Ruize laughed and took my wrist. There was no longer that sinister look from before in his eyes, but rather, a thick smile. I heard Yan Ruize say, Guo Xueying, you are really stupid.


    I was confused. The Yan Family was too terrifying; no one was simple. As for me, I don''t know if I was spared or not. Because just this glance alone made me think of the short message his Second Uncle sent Yan Ruize. To put it bluntly, he wanted Yan Ruize to get rid of me. The pleasure of fleeing and the fear of being found had made me forget about it completely, and now that I think about it, my whole body was covered in cold sweat. I''m afraid, but I really don''t know what Yan Ruize is trying to say.


    On the surface, Yan Ruize''s words were said to show that he wanted to let me off the hook. Not only did he fancy my value, he was even willing to let me use it, otherwise, he would not continue to let me manage Nong Jia Le. But his Second Uncle''s words are definitely not simple. I definitely won''t be let off by that man, but ¡­ My mind is in a mess. Could it be that Yan Ruize wants to use me to get rid of him? Hehe, there are so many more people who are stronger than me, why would Yan Ruize show me any mercy? I can''t even think about it anymore. It''s so messy, so chaotic!


    "Yan Ruize, how long can I live?" I turned pale and asked directly. The moment I asked, I cursed myself for being stupid. Wasn''t this clearly telling Yan Ruize that I knew of the possibility of death? How could Yan Ruize not connect the dots right now?


    When I asked that question, I saw Yan Ruize''s cold gaze. He squinted his eyes, causing my heart to almost stop beating.


    "You did see that message." Yan Ruize softly spat out one sentence, making me instantly feel as if I had already died hundreds or thousands of times at Yan Ruize''s hands. I looked at Yan Ruize''s expressionless face in fear, and completely lost the ability to speak. Sure enough, Yan Ruize is too smart, I can''t hide anything from him.


    Yan Ruize stood up from the bathtub and started to wipe his body with a towel. Every inch of muscle was perfectly displayed before my eyes. I anxiously looked at Yan Ruize''s face, hoping to see any trace of his expression, and could tell me my fate.


    Yan Ruize turned around and glanced at me, and said lightly: "Don''t worry, with me here, you''ll be fine."


    My heart felt like it had suddenly been liberated, and I breathed in the air with my mouth wide open. As long as he was alive, that was good enough. As long as he was alive, there was hope.


    I thought that I would receive a torrential punishment tonight, but I didn''t expect that Yan Ruize only covered my eyes and didn''t do anything after that. Just as I was about to fall asleep, I heard a faint voice say, "This is the last chance I''ll give you ¡­"


    When I woke up from my sleep, I felt that everything that happened yesterday was just a dream. I wasn''t found, wasn''t warned, and I was even happily discussing the future of farmhouse music with Da Niu and the others as I thought about where I would go to in the future. This is my last chance for you... These words inexplicably surfaced in my mind. Hehe, it was just a dream, with Yan Ruize''s personality, how could he not punish me?


    But in the next moment, I knew that I was too naive, and the one sleeping beside me was the rarely seen gentle Yan Ruize. He was laughing at himself for wanting to avoid reality. It was obviously impossible, so why did he have to have fantasies? But no matter how hard I pretend, my heart''s weakness cannot deceive me. I am very afraid of Yan Ruize, I am very afraid of rich people, I am very afraid of men, I am very afraid of this society. I want to be strong, I want to be rich and powerful, I want all the men to crawl at my feet and not look at me with dirty eyes anymore. I want to be at the top of this society.


    What a contradiction I am, what a contradiction I am. On one hand, I want to hide from the world, and on the other hand, I want to rush in the torrent. Is this a contradiction between humans, or is it just me? Stopping at the crossroads of confusion, turning the sails about in the sea, I can''t find my direction, I can''t find my future, I can''t see my fate. I also want to be lucky, I also want to be happy, but heaven often did not care for me.


    And now I think of something I''ve just learned, something I never thought I''d remember so well. Heaven will descend upon the saints, and they will suffer their heart, their bones, starve of their skin, waste their body, do whatever they want to do, so they can''t bear it. So, can I understand my own tribulation as a test from heaven? So, can I understand that I will succeed in the end, but that I will have to go through hardships beyond the imagination of ordinary people? No matter what, since reality has brought me into this current that cannot be returned, I can only gamble everything on myself!


    I tilted my head and kissed Yan Ruize''s handsome face, staring at him for a few minutes. Yan Ruize, it''s impossible even if I want to let go of you right now. Before I become strong, you have to be my protection!


    As I expected, Yan Ruize woke up very quickly. When his eyes met mine, I leaned forward and kissed them. Yan Ruize, don''t let go of me, I really don''t want to be this low forever. I want to stand on the same stage as you and proudly tell you, you are no longer my only reliance, I still have myself. And now I have nothing, not even myself.


    Yan Ruize pressed me down onto the bed in two moves, and took the offensive stance. In this aspect, Yan Ruize had always been in the dominant position.


    Yan Ruize licked the corner of his mouth, and gave a devilish smile: "Why are you so proactive today?"


    With a slight raise of my eyebrows, my fingers caressed Yan Ruize''s ears. I didn''t say anything, but only threw him a flying kiss. In the next moment, Yan Ruize began his fierce and fiery attack.


    I could hear the birds outside the house, and the breeze, but I couldn''t see anything. My head was blank.


    During breakfast, Yang Zi skipped over to our table while wearing a small skirt. Yan Ruize and I were still eating porridge and pickled vegetables. Yan Ruize''s expression was one of disdain, it was obvious that he disliked the pickled vegetables. In the end, he drank two bowls of rice porridge. Da Niu and the others were already busy, they still had to deal with the mess that happened last night.


    Yang Zi came over and said, "Big sister, good morning. Big brother, good morning!"


    "Little Yang Zi, have you eaten yet?" I asked, smiling, stroking her head.


    Yang Zi sat in front of me and said, "I ate, but my brother was still sleeping like a pig on the bed. I could even hear him snoring from the door. Elder sister, you drank so much yesterday, yet you woke up so early.


    "Hahaha, it has no effect on me." I smiled and placed the bowl Yan Ruize had finished eating in the kitchen.


    Yang Zi followed me into the kitchen. "Why did you come in?


    Yang Zi pouted and said: "Un, I don''t want to stay with big brother. Big sister, let''s go grow some vegetables later. Yesterday, big brother rented me a plot of land. I asked grandpa to help me set up the frame. I want to plant the grape seedlings. I''ll be able to cool under the vine next time I come! "Hahaha."


    I smiled and said, "It will take a long time. Why won''t it be anything else?"


    "I like grapes. Let''s go, sister." Yang Zi tugged at the corner of my clothes, pretending to be pitiful.


    I could only sigh and reject her. "Big sister wants to help big brother peel the fruit. I can''t go for the time being. Can we go together in the afternoon?"


    "Ah!" Yang Zi looked very disappointed, but she still said, "Alright then, we''ll definitely be together in the afternoon, let''s call Big Sis Hongfang over then, hehe."


    The entire morning, I accompanied Yan Ruize in strolling around Green Wilderness. While strolling around, Yan Ruize would analyze with me what to do after planning out this land. I kept this in mind, because I was going to be the one to do it. I could talk about it on paper, but if I did, I would be flabbergasted. I was a novice in these things for the first time. After remembering all of Yan Ruize''s plans and suggestions, I decided that I would have to discuss them with Da Niu and the others. After all, I didn''t really understand much.


    The group of men he met yesterday were all invited to rub mahjong together. Yan Ruize naturally did not disappoint the others and directly sat down at the card table. Everyone said that it wouldn''t be too big of a deal, just a relaxing thing to do. Good tea was brewing and the wind was blowing. The warm sun was not hot at all, making people feel very uncomfortable.

 C69

    Males played mahjong, and the rest of the women, except for a few pretty girls who watched the cards from the side, all went to the real-life version of the buckle farm.


    Most of the girls were busy in their rented fields, chattering while looking at the various seeds. The seeds here were for sale. Before each seed was a description of the seed''s name, growth period, habits, etc. Finally, there was a picture of the seed growing up. Of course, the price of each seed was different, depending on how one chose it. There were also many grandmasters and grandmothers guarding this place. Helping customers set up their shelves and grow their plants was a free service. However, weeding and taking care of the growth all required a fee. In each field, there was a simple shed with a small bed inside. When their vegetables were cooked, they would put a sign that indicated that they had matured. At that time, others would come to steal the vegetables. Thus, guests could stay in the fields by themselves to prevent stealing the vegetables, or they could hire an old man or woman to help them guard them.


    When the vegetables in the fields ripened, they could pick them themselves and eat them. The kitchen of the farmhouse could be cooked for free. Even if they stole the dishes, they would be cooked for free. Therefore, many people enjoyed the pleasure of eating other people''s food secretly. However, now that farmhouse music had been reopened for more than a week, there were very few ripe dishes. However, everyone was immersed in the atmosphere of growing vegetables, and most of them were girls.


    When it was four or five in the afternoon, Hongfang shouted loudly. She said that there was a waterfall not far away, and said that she wanted to bring us to take a look. Thus, the group of seven or eight girls as well as the two boys who came with their girlfriends all followed Hongfang towards the waterfall. There were many wildflowers along the way, as well as many beautiful flowers. Hongfang told everyone the names of all kinds of wild flowers as she walked. Some of the flowers had stories of their own, but most of them were about love, the little girls all screamed in excitement and went to pick the flowers.


    After walking through the winding mountain paths, the back of the few large trees suddenly opened up. The sound of water splashing could be heard, and one could even feel the moisture in the air. As he walked out of the forest, his vision was filled with flashes of silver. A silver waterfall cascaded down from the mountain, sprinkling layer after layer of water. The droplets of water reflected the warm color of the sun in the air. At this moment, we, who were originally somewhat hot in the farm, were all carried away by the onslaught of cool air, leaving only the pure white impression of the waterfall in the light.


    I took a deep breath. The cool, moist air followed my breath into my lungs, extinguishing all my anxiety. At this moment, all my worries were gone, except for the beauty and magic of nature.


    "So beautiful!" Many people couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration when they saw the scene before them.


    Hongfang said proudly, "The water in this waterfall is a spring. It''s very sweet and we can drink it. And, ah, we used to come here and swim a lot in the summer. " Hongfang pointed to the waterfall that was flowing down and condensing into a spring.


    "However, this pool is more than two meters deep. A friend who doesn''t know how to swim shouldn''t easily enter it." Hongfang reminded.


    A girl then asked, "If you can swim, can you go swim?"


    Hongfang smiled and said, "Of course you can, but it''s already too late today so you should come tomorrow. "Tomorrow, you can all wear swimsuits or take swimming rings to play. Farmers'' music can sell these, but you have to be here with us locals. After all, we''re not familiar with the terrain, and this spring water is very cold. For everyone''s safety, we must all be here!"


    "Alright!" Let''s play after lunch tomorrow. I''m really looking forward to it! " The girls were eager to give it a try.


    Yang Zi looked at the waterfall and asked curiously, "Big Sister Hongfang, can you really drink this water? Is it still sweet? "


    The girls behind him also chimed in and wanted to try the taste of the spring water.


    Hongfang laughed and said: "Of course you can, friends who want to try the taste can give me the water cup in your hands, I''ll go and receive it for you guys." Since most of the people here were from the buckle farm, farming was tiring and basically everyone had a means of drinking water.


    Everyone took out their cups or water bottles, poured out the water inside and gave it to Hongfang. Hongfang continued after receiving it: "We''ve been drinking this water ever since, it''s definitely a natural and pollution-free water."


    Hongfang carried a few bottles down the slope, in front of him was the pool. I chased after him and said, "Hongfang, let me get a few for you. It''s not easy to collect water like this."


    Hongfang smiled as she handed the bottle over to me. Then, she carefully stepped onto the stone steps and approached the waterfall. The water that flowed into the pond would be used for play. Although it was not contaminated right now, but she was afraid that the guests in these cities would have some grudges in their hearts. Therefore, Hongfang decided to go and fetch the rootless water.


    Looking at Hongfang stepping on the steps that were made from piles of rocks, I kept feeling that it was very dangerous. Yang Zi also shouted at the side: "Be careful Big Sister Hongfang."


    Hongfang would give us a confident smile, and then, smoothly carry the water back, smiling as she said: "Don''t worry, I have already played around this area for more than twenty years, it won''t be a problem." She handed us the water and gave us a taste of the pure mountain spring water.


    I took a sip and a sweet and refreshing feeling filled my mouth. A refreshing feeling blossomed on the tip of my tongue. It was really nice and had a pure natural flavor to it. After Yang Zi drank it, he also shouted loudly, "It''s delicious, it''s much better than the Hot Springs. It''s even colder.


    The other girls also couldn''t help but quickly try it out. After drinking it, not a single one of them didn''t praise the taste of the water. Hearing our praises, Hongfang''s little face blossomed with a smile, she was even happier than if she had praised us. After playing here for a while, everyone left the waterfall as if they were reluctant to part with it. They all said that they must have a good swim tomorrow.


    When he went back, the old man''s card table had also scattered. He was all complaining about where the women had gone to and why had they not returned when it was almost dark. The girls ran to their families or lovers, telling them about this afternoon''s trip to the buckle farm and the waterfall. They were so excited that they would never stop talking even while they were eating.


    Yan Ruize saw that the ladies at the other tables were constantly talking about the events of the afternoon, so he turned his head and asked, "You don''t plan to tell me about it?"


    I stopped eating and looked at Yan Ruize, then said, "It''s just a small matter, you won''t be interested in it."


    Yan Ruize held onto his waist, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and said: "How do you know I''m not interested, tell me, I''ll listen."


    I was a little speechless, not knowing why Yan Ruize was suddenly so interested in all of this, probably because of the happy atmosphere in the village. Looking left and right, we couldn''t even see Hongfang''s figure. Da Niu and the others were also busy, and only Yan Ruize and I were eating. Helpless, he could only tell Yan Ruize what happened this afternoon. When they talked about the waterfall, Yan Ruize seemed to be in high spirits. Yan Ruize picked up his chopsticks and said, "Let''s go swimming tomorrow, it''s decided!"


    I was startled, I didn''t think that Yan Ruize would actually go and play, and asked softly: "How long are we staying here?"


    Yan Ruize held onto the food and said: "I''ll be staying for around four to five days. What, do you want to go back now?"


    "No." I lowered my head to eat. Since Yan Ruize had said so, this meant that Yan Ruize had settled the matters regarding the Yan''s Pet, and there shouldn''t be any problems with the dog farm, as for Gu Xichen, I believe that he had no way to make things difficult for me. After all, I am just a victim, and Yan Ruize had explained it so clearly to him, intelligent people wouldn''t do anything stupid.


    The next day, Yan Ruize really looked for Da Niu to get his swimsuit, and then followed Hongfang and a large group of people to the waterfall. Luckily, the pool was big enough, or else there would be less than a dozen people. Other than the few girls who were swimming rings, basically no one else used one.


    After I read it, I felt a little awkward.''s mocking voice came from beside my ear: "Guo Xueying, so you don''t know how to swim huh?"


    Her eyes moved to my belly. Yes, I was wearing a red swimming ring. I blushed and lowered my head, muttering to myself, "Who said I had to go back to swimming? godfather hasn''t taught you this either. "


    Yan Ruize pinched my pouting lips and laughed: "I''ll teach you. If you dare not learn, I''ll confiscate your pocket money!"

 C70

    If he couldn''t learn it, he had to confiscate his pocket money!


    This knowledge made me sad. Swimming isn''t something that you can learn just because you want to. Even if you have a good teacher, it doesn''t mean that you will definitely get along well with your students. That''s right, I''m that stupid student who can''t be taught no matter what. Looking at the undulating surface of the water, my chest felt stuffy and I didn''t dare to relax even a bit, not to mention that Yan Ruize told me to drop the swimming ring and follow his hand. I didn''t have the courage. I felt that if I left the swimming pool, I would drown.


    Yan Ruize''s expression did not look good, and he said unyieldingly: "Give me your hand."


    I almost burst into tears. I was forced to give him my right hand.


    "Left hand together."


    "If I give you both hands, I won''t be able to control the swimming rings." I frowned and begged.


    Yan Ruize snorted: "It won''t run away. Give it to me, I''ll take you to swim a few rounds. After that, I''ll have to throw this broken red thing away."


    I looked at the broken red ring on my stomach. This is my lifeline! How dare I throw it! In the end, due to Yan Ruize''s gaze, I still gave both of my hands to Yan Ruize. Yan Ruize told me about swimming techniques as he walked, about sliding his legs, about balancing, and I didn''t listen to a single word of it. All I could feel was the sound of the water beside me and the pressure the water brought on me as I swam forward.


    Almost all my strength was on the swimming ring, and when I saw its tilt, I was afraid it would sink in the next second. I couldn''t see what was below the water. Yan Ruize''s eyebrows creased extremely deeply, and said in a stern voice, "If you don''t use your leg again, I''ll cripple it!"


    I could only helplessly shake my legs, but I couldn''t even muster up any strength. Furthermore, my body was shaking even more. Even my swimming circles seemed to be unable to support me. I really wanted to cry, but there were no tears. A student with no aptitude, coupled with a completely impatient Demon teacher, what can I teach you? Yan Ruize, please let me go.


    Suddenly, Yan Ruize stopped, and dived into the water. I held on to the swimming ring in a daze, thinking, is Yan Ruize giving up on me just because he can''t take it anymore? But, Yan Ruize, can you cut off my banks? I looked at the shore about five meters away from me and instantly felt a sense of helplessness. I was clearly going this far, but I couldn''t get any closer.


    Just as I was swinging my legs in an attempt to move forward like the shore, an unknown object suddenly touched my legs. "AHH!" I almost cried out in fright. "What is underwater?


    I couldn''t see under the water at all, and I couldn''t see any more than I could see under a fat swimming ring. The fear of not knowing anything made all the hairs on my body stand up, and I started to wonder what was under the water. Could it be a fish? But it didn''t feel like it. Suddenly, my ankle was grabbed. It was a hand! A human hand! Who is it? He actually did such a shameless thing underwater!


    I stared hard at the people under the water, but not only did my grip on my ears not weaken, it even seemed to pull me downwards. If it wasn''t for the swimming ring, I would have definitely been pulled into the water already. A thought flashed through my mind. Yan Ruize, it must be Yan Ruize, he just dove into the water, he must be teasing me.


    When my hands started to move up my feet, I was so scared that I didn''t dare to move at all. I shouted, "Yan Ruize, stop playing, hurry up and come out."


    "What are you screaming for?" Yan Ruize''s voice unexpectedly came from behind me. I turned my head to look, only to see that he was looking at me from two meters behind, "Hurry and swim to the shore."


    Yan Ruize is on the surface of the water, but the person who grabbed onto my leg still had not loosened his grip, causing a wave of disgust to almost pop out from his throat. I extended a hand towards Yan Ruize: "There''s someone below, someone is grabbing my leg."


    Yan Ruize''s eyes congealed and a cold light flashed in them as he immediately jumped into the water. The surface of the water surged, and I could clearly feel the ripples of the water. After that, the hand that grabbed my foot loosened. I was too scared to move, and I knew there must be a fight in the water. Very quickly, Yan Ruize grabbed onto a person''s hair and pulled it up from the water. Everyone who didn''t know what happened was shocked by this action. By the time I saw the man''s face, someone had recognized him.


    "Big brother!" Brother Yan, what are you doing? Quickly let go of my brother. " Yang Zi who was a few metres away recognized the face of Yang Hong.


    Yan Ruize didn''t say a word, ignoring Yang Hong''s pleas, he directly brought Yang Hong to the shore and threw him into the mud. The mud and water had fused together, forming layers upon layers of mud stains on Yang Hong''s body. Yan Ruize''s eyes were cold, he looked at Yang Hong as if he was looking at a corpse.


    Many people were attracted by the commotion, and surrounded Yan Ruize and Yang Hong. They discussed in low voices. Hongfang also realized that something was wrong and hurriedly came over to bring me ashore. Afterwards, she charged into the encirclement and asked Yan Ruize: "What''s wrong, what happened?"


    Yan Ruize''s eyes were gloomy, his mouth asking indifferently: "Left hand or right hand?"


    Yang Hong was scared silly by Yan Ruize and stammered, "It''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. I-I thought it was my lover.


    Yan Ruize snorted, squatting down and grabbing Yang Hong''s left hand: "If you don''t say it, then just use one hand."


    Yan Ruize''s face revealed a devilish smile, increasing the power in his hands. Yang Hong screamed in pain, as her shouts caused the surrounding customers to retreat a few steps. Yang Zi shouted from the side: "Don''t, let my brother go! "Sister, he''s about to let go of my brother!" Yang Zi was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    On the other hand, Yang Hong''s lover was so scared that he hid to the side, not daring to say a single word.


    Yang Hong''s eyes nearly popped out from the pain as he scolded, "You''re the one who runs the pet store, you better, ah! Better let me go at once, or, ah! "In the future, even your store will say ''mine'' and ''the girl is mine'' ¡­"


    Following a crisp sound, Yan Ruize broke Yang Hong''s finger expressionlessly.


    Yang Hong held his fingers and rolled around on the ground, constantly shouting.


    None of the people who knew the truth pleaded for Yang Hong, but they looked at Yan Ruize with deep fear. Yang Zi also cried out loud, as if she knew that her brother was doing something wrong this time, but he was still her brother after all.


    Yan Ruize looked at Yang Zi and I, then stood up and left Yang Hong''s side. Seeing that her brother was safe, Yang Zi rushed over to check on Yang Hong''s condition. As for Yang Hong, she was still cursing and gritting her teeth while staring at Yan Ruize.


    Yan Ruize did not pay attention to Yang Hong''s insults. Instead, he walked to my side and signaled me to follow him as he left the waterfall.


    Seeing that, Hongfang no longer had any mood to play, and so she also organized everyone to return to the small courtyard. Da Niu, who received the notification from Hongfang, quickly brought Yang Hong to the small clinic in the village. Yang Zi also followed along while stumbling.


    In the evening, Yan Ruize ate a little before returning to his room. Before returning to his room, he apologized to Da Niu and the other administrators of the village for having a good time, saying that he had made a bad impression on the customers this time. Da Niu comforted his, saying that no one knew that Yan Ruize was also one of the managers of the farmland. Hongfang was filled with righteous indignation. He kept scolding Yang Hong, that pervert who only knew how to boast, praising Yan Ruize for being good at it.


    In the end, Yan Ruize decided to set off for Yan''s Pet on the second day. He said that he would send a professional to manage his affairs in a few days, and that it was better to leave the future matters to me. After being repeatedly persuaded to stay by Da Niu and a few others, Yan Ruize and I were still on the carriage heading back.


    I waved to them and said, "Stop sending me off. Go back and take care of the guests. It''s a pity that you have to spend so much effort to pacify them."


    "You don''t need to think about these things anymore, it''s like how to make our farmland even happier!" Da Niu''s smiling face was exceptionally bright under the sunlight.


    I smiled and nodded, touched.


    I am actually very grateful for what Yan Ruize has done, even though I know that Yan Ruize hates people who covet his things. But as a person, it was a relief for me. The reason why Yang Hong was so rampant was because he had his own power. He thought that Yan Ruize was just the boss of a small pet store that could be manipulated by others, that he had no money or influence. How could he have known that he had already encountered such a tough opponent? He could be considered unlucky. The reason why Yan Ruize let Yang Hong off was probably because of Yang Zi, because I could feel that Yan Ruize really liked that weird little girl. Unfortunately, her brother wasn''t as cute as she thought.

 C71

    After that, she returned to the Yan''s Pet, and Yang Zi even made a phone call to me, telling me to be more careful in the future. She told me that her brother didn''t seem to have given up on me, and was afraid that he might do something to me. I laughed and said it was all right. I told her not to worry about me.


    When we were at the farmhouse, Yang Zi and I exchanged phone numbers as soon as we could, and only then did we realize that we were all from the same city. They all knew that Yan Ruize came from a pet shop, but they only knew Yan Ruize''s surname, so Yang Hong had always thought that Yan Ruize was just a nameless little shop, who would have thought that the famous Yan Ruize would eat at his table, and even personally light up a cigarette for him. However, because of this, Yang Hong''s future was ruined. Although Yan Ruize didn''t care anymore, Yang Hong was not a person who would let things go. Even her little sister Yang Zi could see through his intentions, not to mention Yan Ruize. Therefore, Yan Ruize had only changed the battlefield to play with Yang Hong.


    "Elder sister, I am truly sorry. I know that big brother likes you, but I told him that you belonged to big brother Yan. I never thought that he would do such a thing. "


    I comforted her on the side, and didn''t take this matter to heart. On the way, I reminded Yang Zi to stop her brother from continuing: "Yang Zi, your Big Brother Yan is not a person that is easy to mess with. Tell your brother to stop. "I am just an ordinary woman. With your brother''s power, how can I not find a better one?"


    Since Yan Ruize didn''t say who he was, then I didn''t dare to directly tell Yang Zi her identity. I could only tell Yang Zi secretly not to let his brother continue. As long as his brother was smart enough, she should be able to connect the dots. In this city, there was only one Yan family that was not to be trifled with. I hope Yang Hong can wake up, or else, what will Yang Zi do? Yang Zi is only a high school student, I don''t want her to lose her family at such a young age.


    After returning, my first meal should be a very awkward one. Yan Ruize, Xue Yang, Gu Xichen and Gu Xilan have all eaten it. Although Gu Xichen didn''t say anything to me, the gaze that he looked at me with was indescribably loathsome and malicious. I also knew in my heart that this person would probably never ever forgive a villain like me again in this lifetime. He knew about the deal between me and her brother, but he didn''t know why I had come back. I didn''t have the mood to explain to her, so we ended up in a deadlock.


    Yan Ruize and Xue Yang started chatting enthusiastically, saying that other than following him, Xue Yang should also go to the bar to deal with the rumors. He should not do nothing but enjoy life. Xue Yang realized that his act of acting cute had no effect, so he agreed dejectedly. Seeing Xue Yang keep his mouth shut, Yan Ruize started to discuss about the Entertainment City with Gu Xichen. Previously, they had agreed to investigate temporarily because Gu Xichen had left his pigeons out, so naturally, they had to make up for this after returning. Thus, the two of them discussed and would take a look again in a few days.


    I barely said a word. After eating my fill, I got up and went to the washroom. After I went to the toilet and was dressing myself in front of the mirror, I saw Gu Xizhi, who had followed me in.


    Gu Xilan was dressed elegantly today, but his small face revealed a pitiful expression that didn''t match at all, as if he was feeling wronged. Gu Xilan lowered his head and asked with a soft voice, "Xueying, why have you returned? Didn''t you say that you will leave Brother Yan? "


    I filled in the lipstick and pursed my lips. After seeing it was perfectly even, I said, "Miss Gu, I can only say that I am very sorry about this matter. I did indeed say that I wanted to leave Yan Ruize, and I really did leave this city. But the outcome right now is not something that you wanted to see, nor was it something that I voluntarily chose. "


    "Are you saying that Brother Yan brought you back?" A look of disbelief appeared on Gu Xilan''s face. Impossible, you are clearly just a ¡­ "


    Yes, I was just a mistress. Even though Gu Xilan didn''t say the last word, I could guess. From start to finish, I always knew that no matter how pure and adorable Gu Xilan acted in front of me, he still possessed the same kind of pride as Gu Xichen in his bones, and always looked down on this lowly mistress of mine.


    "But you have already received your big brother''s two hundred thousand. Big brother Yan definitely doesn''t know about this. If big brother Yan knew, you would definitely lose your life." You''d better run, Xueying, really. I''ll give you money, I''ll buy you tickets from overseas, I''ll create a chance for you to escape! " Gu Xilan pressed on, step by step, as if he was going to stick close to my body. She grabbed my sleeve in excitement, her eyes wide open, and the force of her presence made me even more frustrated.


    I gently pushed her away with the most appropriate smile on my face: "Miss Gu, there''s no other way. If I had the chance to leave Yan Ruize''s side, I wouldn''t have stood here. It''s useless for you to tell me that. As long as you make Yan Ruize fall for you, I will naturally be free as well. " If there''s even a slight chance to escape from Yan Ruize, I will definitely try. But the current me, already clearly knows that I basically have no way to escape from Yan Ruize''s grasp. There are only two ways to break free from Yan Ruize''s control. The first is that Yan Ruize has lost interest in me, and the second is that I now have the strength to stand shoulder to shoulder with Yan Ruize.


    "Are you not afraid that I will tell this secret to Brother Yan?" Gu Xilan knitted his brows, the fingers that were grabbing onto my sleeve slightly trembling.


    I smiled and said, "Miss Gu, it''s useless. No matter what you say to me, it''s useless. You can only start from Yan Ruize. "


    Gu Xichan''s little face was red from holding his breath. I thought she was about to curse at me, but in the end, she only angrily left the washroom. Her education made her unable to curse out loud. Actually, if I could make her feel better, I wouldn''t mind getting her to scold me. After all, she is a pampered lady, how could she endure such anger? If she scolds me, my heart would be comforted, so she wouldn''t have much resentment towards me. If I bury my loathing in my heart and let it settle into hatred, I might do something even more out of control. If someone is willing to help me with whatever I want to do, I''m afraid my life will not be easy.


    A few days later, Gu Xichen came to the Yan''s Pet. I thought that he was going to Lin City to investigate, but didn''t expect that Gu Xichen was actually here to invite Yan Ruize to fight dogs.


    Tonight, there was a fighting dog competition in the city. They said that they had not played with dogs since the earthquake and had to let their beloved dogs fight with them. Yan Ruize was naturally very interested in this, so he invited me to go with him to the dog farm.


    Opening the door of the dog farm, I could hear the roars of fighting dog s. This kind of biting cold atmosphere made me feel cold under my feet, and I stood behind Yan Ruize and Gu Xichen a little fearfully. The dog that Yan Ruize brought to fight with him was a strong Brazilian mastiff called a hero. Hero was frightfully handsome, with drooping eyelids and a drooping mouth. His eyes were cold, and his bared fangs shone with white light. His four limbs were strong and his muscles could be clearly seen under his skin. It seemed as if he could explode at any moment.


    The Brazilian mastiff is said to be of hound lineage, and the hound''s lineage is clearly reflected in its long snout, drooping skin, and super tracking ability. When it found its prey, it didn''t attack, but instead trapped it until the hunter arrived. In the Brazilian slavery society, this special ability earned it a better reputation because it was able to hand over to the slave owners intact the slaves who had run away with misfortune. Its style and tracking abilities have made it popular in North America and Europe. However, because of its size and aggressiveness, many countries have banned it. The owner of a Brazilian mastiff must have experience with dogs and knowledge of their behavior, as the usual methods of training can bore them. The education, feeding, exercise, and diet of the Brazilian mastiff are time-consuming and require careful manipulation. Therefore, in order to train this kind of fighting dog, one had to have a very good technique and experience.


    Today was the first day that a hero entered the battlefield after an earthquake. The hero was raised by Yan Ruizhe. It could be said that Yan Ruizhe was the closest person to the hero. Only after that would he become a trainer. Hero was also a dog that Yan Rui Ze liked. Of course, in Yan Rui Ze''s heart, Hero''s position was not as good as a good boy, but it was a pity that a good boy had already gone. Although a hero wasn''t the fiercest fighting dog, a hero who had undergone training in the Devil''s Form would definitely surpass a normal fighting dog. Even Tu Zhuo might not be a match for a hero. The hero has fought a total of four times without losing.


    Yan Ruize brought the hero out of the kennel, and the hero also raised his head up high so that others could see his greatness. Gu Xichen seemed to be very interested in fighting dog s as well. Along the way, he discussed about heroes with Yan Ruize, so I, who originally didn''t know much about this breed, also knew a lot.


    Just as I was about to leave the kennel, I heard a familiar wolf howl. It''s the cry of a Husky, and it''s Little Fatty!

 C72

    I turned my head and saw a fat husky with a red tongue coming at us. I looked carefully and it was indeed the lively Little Fatty. I shouted excitedly, "Little Fatty!"


    Unexpectedly, Little Fatty had directly rushed towards Yan Ruize. When the hero saw Little Fatty''s gloomy expression, he growled. Little Fatty let out a whimper as both of her front paws quickly braked. Then, he turned his head in my direction.


    I touched Little Fatty, who was running into my embrace looking for comfort, and felt speechless in my heart. This dumb dog, seeing an even stronger master, could only submit to me. It only came into my arms because it was frightened by a hero. You unworthy dog, have you forgotten who painstakingly took care of you? It''s me! Have you forgotten who caused your injury? It''s Yan Ruize! Stupid dog, no wonder you were being tricked. Even though you were being sold, you still counted the money on your hands.


    I suddenly remembered that Husky was ranked 45th in the IQ rankings of pets. I couldn''t help but feel a dark cloud over my head. The Samoya, who was acclaimed as the Three Stupid Sled like the Husky, seemed to be ranked 37th. Little Fatty, how stupid do you think he is?


    Yan Ruize gave the hero an order to sit down, and the hero obediently squatted on the ground without moving, like a heroic stone statue.


    A worker ran out from the dog farm and panted as he apologized to Yan Ruize, "Boss Yan, I am truly sorry. I just happened to be bringing Little Fatty out for a walk, and didn''t expect to be able to break free from my control so suddenly, I''m really sorry. "


    Gu Xichen laughed out loud, "It seems like your smell caused Little Fatty to be unable to control herself, hahaha, it must have been a long time since you came to visit it, right?"


    Yan Ruize nodded, and only said a few words: "Many things, let Little Fatty recuperate."


    Then, Yan Ruize grabbed onto the fur on Little Fatty''s face and pulled it towards his. I felt my heart ache when I saw this, and I thought to myself, Yan Ruize, why can''t you be a little more gentle?


    He did not expect that after Yan Ruize pulled Little Fatty closer to him, he would choke his mouth open and slap him fiercely, mercilessly hitting him on the face again and again. Little Fatty whimpered in pain as she retreated. She struggled as she tried to escape, but Yan Ruize held onto his mouth tightly, not relaxing at all. Little Fatty''s voice was miserable and pitiful, each time he screamed in my heart, he would also constantly tremble in response to Little Fatty''s screams. Seeing Yan Ruize taking care of Little Fatty, I also understood where Yan Ruize''s pinching of my chin and pinching of my lips came from. Sure enough, in Yan Ruize''s eyes, I''m just a worthless female dog.


    Yan Ruize released Little Fatty, causing him to tremble and want to escape, but he heard Yan Ruize say: "Sit." Little Fatty could only purr as she sat in front of Yan Ruize. Her head was trembling as she used her eyes to look at Yan Ru''s face.


    Seeing Little Fatty''s current state, Yan Ruize did not have the slightest bit of soft-heartedness, and coldly said: "Did you say that you are not allowed to leave the dog farm? Did you ever say you couldn''t chase me? Get lost! "


    Yan Ruize gave the trainer a glance and the trainer quickly patted Little Fatty''s trembling body softly and said, "Little Fatty, go back."


    Yan Ruize stood up and said, "Idiot, if I don''t hit you, you won''t remember." With that, he opened the door and let Hero in.


    Seeing Little Fatty being tidied up, the hero didn''t get affected at all and jumped lightly onto the passenger seat. His expression was still as arrogant as before. Little Fatty turned her head to look at Yan Ruize, but in the end, she still followed the staff member back to the kennel in grievance. Naturally, Gu Xichen and I sat in the back seat and didn''t say anything along the way. On the contrary, it was Gu Xichen and Yan Ruize who chatted really hard.


    "Li Ze, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen your Lion. What''s its name?" The pine lion that Gu Xichen mentioned brought back my memories. I remembered that when I met Yan Ruize during New Year''s, I saw him bringing a robust pine lion. He still remembered when Pine Lion was about to jump into the car window, but he couldn''t get in even after a long time. In the end, Yan Ruize kicked him in and scolded him as an idiot.


    Through the rearview mirror, I saw the smile on Yan Ruize''s lips.


    Gu Xichen was startled, then he laughed out loud: "So the reason you keep calling him idiot isn''t because of his stupidity, it''s actually the name of Pine Lion, hahaha, too funny."


    I was also puzzled in my heart. Would anyone name their dog an idiot?


    Yan Ruize turned the steering wheel, and after making a sharp turn, he said, "Un, you''re too stupid, ate too much, got too fat, and still lack of tidying up. Just like Little Fatty, I am also an idiot. "


    "That Pine Lion isn''t raised as a fighting dog, right? I''ve never seen you teach it before."


    Yan Ruize chuckled softly, "Idiot, its IQ is not good. It took a lot of time and money to get rid of its fighting strength, so you should just treat it as a pet dog. Otherwise, how could it be so fat?"


    Gu Xichen nodded, "That''s true. Did you give it away as a gift? I''ve never seen it before. "


    "Mm, I gave it to another idiot." Yan Ruize''s voice was light, but I could still hear a hint of a smile in his voice. The first reaction that the other idiot gave me was that of Xue Yang. Don''t ask me why, it was my first feeling.


    Gu Xichen seemed to know who the idiot Yan Ruize was referring to, and asked with a frown: "Pine Lion has an unpredictable personality, and is very irritable, I''m afraid he might get bitten."


    Yan Ruize said nonchalantly: "Don''t worry, idiots are too stupid. They aren''t normal pine lions, there won''t be a problem."


    "Since you''ve said so, there should be no problem. Li Ze, you said that you would help me train a fighting dog after the Entertainment City opens. I already have high hopes for the female dog. Gu Xichen was all smiles.


    "How can my words be false? Don''t worry, just prepare the dog."


    Soon, the car arrived at the temporarily prepared dogfight. On the outside, it looked like an ordinary private courtyard. It was quiet and peaceful and was filled with all kinds of flowers and plants. It was extremely beautiful and had the aura of an idyllic land. To be able to build such a small courtyard in this area, the owner of the house definitely wasn''t simple.


    As they drove into the underground parking lot, they discovered that several cars had already been parked. Some were expensive, some were average, but if you looked closely, you would see that the license plates of these ordinary cars had a special meaning.


    Yan Ruize took the lead and walked into the elevator, arriving at the second floor. The moment he opened the door, he smelt a thick dog smell. The moment they entered this environment, the heroes seemed to get excited, showing their teeth in anticipation. Yan Ruize patted the hero''s head and said, "Quiet."


    Hero immediately put away his bared fangs, showing no sign of excitement at all.


    Many people had also noticed the commotion at the entrance and recognized Yan Ruize right away. Immediately, a lot of people came over to greet Yan Ruize.


    The waiter pushed the iron cage over. Yan Ruize pointed at the cage and the hero unhappily growled a few times before entering the cage again. Then he smiled and called the men his brother. The people here were basically all men with money and power. There weren''t many women present, and most of them were lovers brought here by the rich.


    The owner of the small courtyard was surnamed Huang as he hugged Yan Ruize and laughed loudly, "Aiyah, it''s rare for Boss Yan to come to this humble house, I was afraid that Boss Yan would despise me and especially asked Mr. Gu to help me invite him. "Hahaha!"


    "Hahaha, Boss Huang is joking. I am happy but I don''t even have the time to say no." Yan Ruize also laughed and placed his hand on Boss Huang''s shoulder.


    Boss Huang''s eyes flashed, he raised the corner of his mouth to reveal a gold tooth: "I heard that Boss Yan''s tibetan mastiff died, aren''t I afraid that Boss Yan would be too sad?"


    Yan Ruize''s gaze turned cold, but the smile on his face did not decrease as he said: "It''s just a tibetan mastiff, so I shouldn''t be sad over a dog. I believe that my hero today will not disappoint me either."


    "Hahaha, that''s right, Boss Yan''s mastiff is indeed a good dog, but two tibetan mastiff have come today, I wonder if Boss Yan is interested in competing?" The Boss Huang pointed at the gigantic fighting dog in the iron cage without anyone noticing.


    Gu Xichen took a step forward, approached the Boss Huang, and said with a smile: "Boss Huang promised me before that I would be introduced to my beloved dog, you can''t go back on your words." With that, he pulled Boss Huang away, who smiled at Yan Ruize and went to the side of the iron cage.


    There were also some people who came to greet him. Yan Ruize smiled and greeted each other, then Yan Ruize walked over to the tibetan mastiff. I know Yan Ruize likes it a lot. The tibetan mastiff I raised from a young age, wasn''t only focused on money and energy, it was also emotions. That was why she reacted so sorrowfully when she died. That was why she used Little Fatty to lure out the culprit to take revenge. Yan Ruize was a brave man, he liked to spray hot blood and train his dog in battle. He was not only excited about fighting dogs, but he also liked dogs.

 C73

    Facing these two tibetan mastiff that looked very similar to a good girl, Yan Ruize''s eyes did not contain a single trace of emotion. I thought that Yan Ruize would feel sad to see these two godlike tibetan mastiff, but I was wrong. Yan Ruize coldly said: "Not even half as good, trash."


    I can see the despise in Yan Ruize''s eyes very clearly. Yan Ruize is a person who really knows how to play with dogs, so it''s not an exaggeration to say that just with a glance, Yan Ruize can determine a dog''s temperament and preferences. Yan Ruize had an astonishing talent in this area, so all the fighting dog he trained with were brave and fierce. In the field of fighting dog, Yan Ruize could be considered famous, and was considered a recognized master. The cubs that could be bought from Yan Ruize were much more excellent and had much more potential than those that were bred in other places. Therefore, Yan Ruize''s Yan''s Pet was not only limited to a pet store, it was also a trading ground, because the dog farm was a private place, so not many people could enter or leave it, let alone watch the training process from the dog farm.


    I don''t understand the market price of fighting dog, but there are always some clues that I can speculate that a fighting dog is at least half a year''s worth of income from the normal management of Yan''s Pet. The dog market on the surface was Yan Ruize''s monopoly, but the fighting dog market in the shadows was much more turbulent than the market on the surface. And this Boss Huang was also in the fighting dog business, so he could be considered the number one person below Yan Ruize. However, there was always a Yan Ruize on his head, so naturally, Boss Huang was furious. Everyone in the industry knew about the conflict between the two of them, but they had to participate in dog fighting or competitions.


    It was not the first time Boss Huang organized a dog fighting event, and it was not the first time Yan Ruize was invited. He obviously didn''t like Yan Ruize, but he admired Yan Ruize''s methods as well. Every time he invited his, he would beat around the bush, and after meeting his, he would mock and ridicule his. Yan Ruize seemed to be used to the Boss Huang''s style, so he was not angry with them. It was just that the difference between these two tibetan mastiff and his beloved dog was like heaven and earth. This was also the reason why Yan Ruize was angry.


    Yan Ruize said: "Boss Huang is also a good dog trainer, it''s a pity that he can''t change his temper even when he''s young. The way you look at a dog is too bad. This tibetan mastiff can even defeat heroes! "


    There was a master of the tibetan mastiff in the crowd, upon hearing Yan Ruize''s words, his face immediately flushed red, but he did not say anything in the end.


    Boss Huang, who was not far from Gu Xichen, was introducing his dog to him, so naturally, when he heard Yan Ruize''s loud voice, he was angered to the point that his mustache flew around, following him over. He pointed at the tibetan mastiff and said: "This is a tibetan mastiff, a Brazilian mastiff can compare to it!"


    When the master of a tibetan mastiff heard Boss Huang say this, he immediately straightened his back and became more confident in his own tibetan mastiff''s strength. However, the look on the Hero''s face was still serious. After all, all the fighting dog trained by Yan Ruize were ferocious.


    Yan Ruize scoffed at him, "Boss Huang, you''re old. You can''t doubt the way I treat dogs."


    Boss Huang laughed out loud: "I don''t know about you Boss Yan, I''m just protecting my own dog. If you don''t believe we can meet on the stage, let''s gamble! I bet on this tibetan mastiff to win! "


    Yan Ruize raised his eyebrows with a haughty expression. "I will suppress heroes!"


    Therefore, the gambling for the day before the competition began. The people directly placed the bet, and many people followed to place their bets. In that moment, the tibetan mastiff and the mastiff fought to a draw, with almost everyone placing their bets. The name of the two fighting dog s and their master''s name were written on the board. In the empty space, other people had placed their bets on them and many small black dots were stuck on them. I couldn''t understand what they meant at all. He only knew that the black dots on both sides were about the same.


    Soon, the stage for the competition was set up. All the big bosses in the audience had also taken their seats. The waiter brought several large boxes of beer. Each seat was filled with side dishes. Everyone opened their bottles and started to drink. The atmosphere was extremely heated. Every expert who was boasting a bottle was applauded enthusiastically. With the guidance of the crowd, everyone naturally began to shout out loud. On the stage, the matches that were about to begin had been decided. Banners were hung one after the other on the bulletin board. The iron cages were pushed onto the stage, showing the high and mighty postures of each fighting dog. Very quickly, every card was filled with bets, with many black spots stuck on them. Yan Ruize also placed his bets.


    Yan Ruize turned to look at Gu Xichen. "You''re not betting?"


    Gu Xichen said with a bitter face: "It''s difficult, I can''t even look at the dog''s eyes properly, I''m afraid I can''t bet two on the money."


    "Hahaha, this was originally a gamble. If you want to play with dogs, you have to train a pair of Fiery Eyes of Truth. Otherwise, you''ll lose money just by training them." Yan Ruize raised the bottle of wine and waved at Gu Xichen.


    Gu Xichen immediately picked up the bottle and toasted with it. After hesitating for a long time, he called over the waiter and placed his bet.


    The bets here were usually closed, so all bets were made in the same currency. Only under special machines would one be able to identify the bets, which also prevented the people who bet on them from following them here. There was a reason why the bets of Yan Ruize and the Boss Huang were publicly announced. Firstly, Yan Ruize and Boss Huang were both experts in the fighting dog world, so their eyes were on the top. Secondly, Yan Ruize had a slightly higher prestige than Boss Huang. However, tibetan mastiff was ranked fifth in the world, and the mastiff was ranked sixth. Although the difference wasn''t too great, it also meant that the genes and potential of the two fighting dog represented the true combat strength of the two dogs.


    As I said before, rankings represent the innate conditions of fighting dog, but more importantly, the day after tomorrow''s training, it depends on whether a trainer can fully unleash the potential of the fighting dog.


    Third, these two tibetan mastiff had different masters, and the two dogs were very impressive as well. It could be seen that their master had spent a lot of effort on them. In addition, Yan Ruize was challenging two tibetan mastiff. Only by winning two would it be considered a real victory, which was why the outcome of the bet was even more complicated.


    With so many factors leading to this fair game, he could make a public bet.


    Soon, the match began. The master and trainer went up the stage with their beloved dogs. Both sides sized each other up, waiting for the referee''s order before starting to act. The trainer patted on the fighting dog''s neck, causing it to quickly become excited, so that it could enter a state of fighting as soon as possible.


    The crowd in the audience was cheering for the fighting dog that had placed their bets on them! Sweat and hot blood sprayed from the bottle. Everyone had a bloodthirsty smile on their face, and their ferocious faces almost replaced the fighting dog s that were biting each other on the stage. This kind of visual and auditory stimulation made the group of bosses feel their blood boil as they continuously yelled, "Bite it, neck!"


    "Fuck it, why don''t you bite!"


    The whole floor was filled with shouts of bites and barks, and the smell of beer and cigarettes mingled with the smell of blood was on the tip of my nose. Facing this kind of situation, I no longer felt scared, nor did I feel the urge to vomit. Unknowingly, I had also gotten used to this kind of scene. I no longer felt afraid. I was afraid of my own transformation. I wanted to be strong, to be part of this society, this dark ugliness, but I didn''t want to be as ruthless and cruel as these people.


    I closed my eyes and quietly listened to the fighting dog''s low roars and the crowd''s clamor. I didn''t look at everyone''s ferocious expressions or the fighting dog''s hoarse voice that sounded like they were ready to fight. I was thinking back, thinking back to the memory of the quiet and peaceful Wizard of Oz. But I found I couldn''t do it, couldn''t ignore the blood-boiling sound, and all the noise grew clearer in my ears.


    I felt someone grab onto my shoulder. I opened my eyes and collided with Yan Ruize''s gaze.


    Yan Ruize''s eyes were as calm as water; they were completely devoid of the craziness from excitement just now. I heard his unique, low, seductive voice: "Don''t be fooled by appearances. If you want to be strong, learn to wear all the masks. But make sure you can take them off."


    I looked at his face in a daze. I didn''t know how to explain it, but at the next moment, tears started streaming down my face. I wiped away my tears. I was at a loss as to why I was crying.


    "Being confused is a stage that you have to go through. Guo Xueying, if you can''t make it through, then prepare to be your lifelong mistress." Yan Ruize did not say anything unnecessary, his gaze returned to the competition grounds, following the boiling crowd as they screamed.

 C74

    I blankly looked at fighting dog who was dragged down the competition platform after failing. My heart turned cold, I couldn''t hold on much longer, this was what happened to me. If I can only exist as a mistress, those who know too many secrets can only be ¡­ Let''s settle it like this. My hand drooped down powerlessly. I found myself looking at a bottomless abyss. If I couldn''t cross it, I would die.


    I take deep breaths, breathe, breathe again. I want to live, I want to become stronger, so I can''t retreat. I clenched my fists and told myself that I had to keep my eyes open, like at that feast of human flesh, and I held on. There was no reason to be timid in the dogfight, and I couldn''t back down. Only if I pass through this hurdle, can I be considered to have passed through this hurdle in my heart, if not, even if Yan Ruize was willing to help me, it would be to no avail. This world is too fake, I have to put on a strong mask for myself so that even if others see it, they will be terrified, so that no one will feel like bullying me. It''s just that, easy to say, I''m afraid I won''t be able to take it off after I put on the mask.


    If I wear the mask for too long, I will become myself. I can''t control myself.


    I put my hands on my face and slowly tried to feel the world. I slowly tried to feel the clamor of the dogfight. I stopped trying to escape and instead, I learned to slowly blend in and enjoy this so-called happiness. I tried my best to imagine that I was already wearing a mask, not the real Guo Xueying, not Yan Ruize, not the big boss present, but the most charming female dog, the female dog that only belonged to Yan Ruize.


    Gradually, I couldn''t hear what was being said here. Instead, I became silent. I felt like I had entered a wonderful world. There is only darkness in this place, but it gives me absolute peace of mind. I saw a man come out of the darkness. It was a woman.


    "Who are you?" I asked.


    "Who are you?" I heard her ask.


    I looked at her for a long time. She looked at me in confusion for a long time. It was then that I realized that this was my present self, my real self, my most similar self in the mirror.


    I pushed her away and said, "You stay here obediently. From now on, let me come. I will protect you."


    I saw her big, blinking eyes, as if trying to guess what I meant, and finally she took a black mask and put it on my face, and I heard her voice, also my own, saying, "We will be free and dignified, let''s fight for it together! I''ll be waiting here for you to come pick me up. "


    In the end, I could see nothing but darkness.


    When I opened my eyes again, I saw the scene of Yan Ruize crazily shouting, and I saw Yan Ruize standing up and twisting his neck. I know it''s Yan Ruize''s turn to fight.


    Gu Xichen, who was at the side, patted Yan Ruize''s shoulder and said excitedly: "Go for it, I''m betting on your hero, I want to win beautifully!"


    "Just wait for the money to come in. Our hero will only expend a lot of energy to fight those two tibetan mastiff, but he will definitely win." Yan Ruize''s eyes flashed with a bright light, reflecting a bloodthirsty fighting intent, his entire being gave off an aura of invincibility.


    I was surprised. This feeling, this feeling, I remembered the domineering aura I felt when I saw Yan Ruize looking down at the entire world from the dogfighting arena when I was thirteen years old. Wasn''t it this kind of purest Emperor''s aura? So it turned out that Yan Ruize had never changed, and had never changed when it came to the fighting dog that he liked, and had always maintained his true heart. No matter how ruthless and merciless Yan Ruize was currently, no matter how ordinary and realistic he became, he would only put on layers of mask that seemed like it wouldn''t let the wind through. But in front of the fighting dog, Yan Ruize was him.


    I seem to know why Yan Ruize''s reputation in the fighting dog this time around is so big, and I also know why Yan Ruize''s efficiency in training fighting dog is so high. Yan Ruize''s professionalism and invincibility comes only from his heart. There were too many people at the scene who came for the dog fighting competition''s excitement, or to enjoy this kind of gambling scene, how many people truly loved fighting dog? But Yan Ruize just love the fighting dog. That was why he raised fighting dog s and personally trained them from a young age. I''ve been looking at it for so long, but there aren''t many people who fight their own dogs. If they were not sincere, no one would be able to match Yan Ruize in terms of how much investment they could put in and how much chance they had of winning.


    "Yan Ruize, I believe you can win!" I laughed.


    Yan Ruize was startled by my voice, he then recovered his sinister smile, and raised my chin: "Guo Xueying, you are making me more and more interested, just enjoy my competition."


    I smiled and reached out to grab his large hand. I imprinted a kiss on it: "Yan Ruize, I will wait for your triumphant return."


    I don''t know if there were any changes on the surface of my body, but every single time, Yan Ruize would accurately grasp the change in my body. He could see the struggle and epiphany in my heart with a single glance. This time, of course, was no exception. When I saw his smile, I knew he understood me.


    I watched Yan Ruize''s background as he left. I felt more and more that the figure of his back was extremely charming, how could he be so tall and make others feel at ease. There would come a day when I, too, would walk shoulder-to-shoulder with you.


    When I retracted my gaze, I saw that Gu Xichen had a look of disgust on his face. I knew that he had despised me, and adding the fact that I had returned, I''m afraid that he already hated me to death. After all, in his heart, Yan Ruize is Gu Xichen''s possession, while I am a useless bastard who shouldn''t exist. But unfortunately, even if I left, Yan Ruize wouldn''t fall for a girl like Gu Xilan, right? The sis-con Gu Xichen knew that her little sister was perfect, and probably never had such a thought before. He only thought that it was me stopping his little sister from being together with Yan Ruize.


    I smiled brightly at him, and lightly touched my lips, my eyes locked onto Gu Xichen''s line of sight as I said slowly: "I won''t let go of Yan Ruize."


    Gu Xichen was so angry by my words that his veins popped out, and he laughed. Because I know that as long as Yan Ruize is present, as long as their cooperation still exists and Yan Ruize''s interest in me remains, Gu Xichen will not do anything to me. I was only bluntly telling him my decision, also hinting at Yan Ruize''s preference.


    Gu Xichen had never smiled at me before. Although he smiled brilliantly at Yan Ruize, I liked the look of him grinding his teeth even more. How could such a haughty person one day be helpless in front of a lowly mistress? This loss of face was not the only thing that was lost, it was the pride of a high official. I actually enjoyed this feeling, this feeling of provocation.


    Suddenly, passionate shouts erupted from the battlefield. With a glance, I saw Yan Ruize, who was standing in the dogfighting arena along with the hero, with a domineering smile on his face. Only in the dogfighting arena would he display his full strength. He raised his chin, enjoying the praises everyone gave him. The hero was no different from Yan Ruize as he raised his head proudly, showing off his arrogance and arrogance.


    The tibetan mastiff across from him also came up. The one who brought the tibetan mastiff was not its master, but its trainer.


    Seeing Yan Ruize''s confident smile, I knew that this tibetan mastiff would not be able to hold on for long.


    The hero saw the tibetan mastiff across him and started to stare at him like a tiger staring at its prey. The hero extended his fangs to remind his master that he was ready and excited at all times, as long as he gave the order, he could take down the tibetan mastiff across from him.


    On the other side, the tibetan mastiff was also roaring. The trainer kept patting the tibetan mastiff''s neck, stimulating its excitement and fighting spirit.


    Yan Ruize squatted down, pinched the hero''s neck and said, "You are the most invincible hero."


    The hero seemed to have understood Yan Ruize''s words and in that moment, all of his muscles tensed up. His drooping skin trembled, and he looked like he was about to jump out in the next second.


    With the sound of a gong, the two fierce fighting dog s quickly intertwined with each other, wanting to bite each other''s neck in one bite. The trainer continued to shout and the tibetan mastiff in the field replied, "Left side, go! "One bite!"


    The tibetan mastiff''s sharp teeth flashed with a cold light as it bit straight into Hero''s stomach. The Hero stomped his leg and pounced on the tibetan mastiff''s head. The tibetan mastiff bit the air, and was even pressed down by the Hero''s force.


    The trainer immediately shouted: "Get up! Hurry up and turn around!" As he shouted, he bent down to clap his hands with a grave expression on his face.


    Yan Ruize''s eyes shone brightly as he ordered, "Bite!"


    Just as the tibetan mastiff was about to roll over and throw the hero down, the hero grabbed the tibetan mastiff''s neck that was flipped over. In the blink of an eye, the tibetan mastiff spurted out fresh blood and the hero who was rolling on the ground.


    Hero threw the meat in his mouth into the air, barked a few times, and threw himself at the tibetan mastiff again. Although the tibetan mastiff''s neck was bitten, it still stood up. Once again, the two fighting dog s collided with each other. Their tibetan mastiff teeth actually left a bloody scar on the Hero''s skin.


    Yan Ruize''s gaze turned cold: "Get rid of it, neck!"


    The trainer clenched his teeth as he stared at Yan Ruize ferociously. He clapped his hands together non-stop: "Go, bite it to death!"

 C75

    The tibetan mastiff turned around and took a bite at the Hero''s body. The Hero had just suffered a loss, and in two steps, he had already distanced himself from the tibetan mastiff. The two fighting dog s bumped into each other, but they were actually forced back a few steps. The Hero went up and took a bite, biting the tibetan mastiff''s neck. Very quickly, the tibetan mastiff slowly lost its life.


    Ah!" Yan Rui Ze, Yan Rui Ze!


    "Well done! I bet on Yan Ruize, hahaha! "


    "Ah, damn it, the tibetan mastiff actually lost!"


    "There is another tibetan mastiff, Yan Ruize will definitely lose!"


    Very quickly, the tibetan mastiff was dragged down, leaving only a pool of red blood on the stage. The hero sat on the stage and licked his wounds while Yan Ruize squatted beside him and praised him while patting his head. Hero squinted his eyes happily and hummed in a low voice. Yan Ruize patted its neck, and the Hero immediately woke up. Its eyes were filled with fighting spirit, and there was no sense of enjoyment in it at all.


    Another tibetan mastiff was brought up, and this one was personally raised by the owner. This person''s surname was Li, and everyone else called him Wood. It was said that he specialized in studying fighting dog s, and almost went all out for the fighting dog, only loving fighting dog s and not beauties. Thus, he was nicknamed Wood. Yan Ruize still remembered that he was a pretty good trainer, but he lost a few times at his own hands. It was almost a complete victory for Widget when she was still around. This person had never won a match under Widget''s beak before. He never thought that this person would actually raise a tibetan mastiff.


    Yan Ruize rubbed his lips. This was something to look forward to. Yan Ruize said to Wood, "Wood, right? This is not the first time we are fighting against each other, I really admire you. If you are willing, come to my dog farm."


    Wood froze, and so did I. Yan Ruize rarely said that he admired anyone. I only remembered that Yan Ruize once said that he admired Xue Yang''s big brother, Xue Hai. Who would have thought that Yan Ruize would actually say he admired this man who looked a little too ordinary and a little sloppy. I also began to look forward to the level of brilliance of the next match.


    "Oh my god, Yan Ruize has set his eyes on the wood!"


    "F * ck, with Yan Ruize''s strategy of delaying, if he can''t beat the tibetan mastiff, then he''ll take the strategy of taming it! This little one! "


    "Yan Ruize never said he admired anyone! This is an honor! "


    "This is going to be exciting. We''ll definitely enjoy this match!"


    Just because of a single sentence from Yan Ruize, the entire dogfighting arena burst into an uproar. Gu Xichen also helplessly laughed and muttered to himself: "No one can really compare to Li Ze in this aspect. I thought that the only person he would take a fancy to would be Xue Hai."


    Wood hesitated for a moment before he asked carefully, "Are you for real?"


    Yan Ruize nodded his head, his expression solemn: "That''s right, but I won''t be lenient either, your tibetan mastiff still cannot compare to my hero in the end."


    "Good!" Since Yan Ruize has already said so, I won''t let my plane admit defeat. Although I have taken the advantage today, I will not underestimate the fighting dog that you, Yan Ruize, have trained! " The wood laughed, and his whole body became vivid.


    Yan Ruize laughed, and I laughed too. I know why Yan Ruize admired him, but what I admired was this wood type''s love and persistence towards fighting dog. This kind of person could truly bring out the potential of a fighting dog, and only then could a fighting dog fully display its worth.


    I tightly clenched my fists, as I was even more looking forward to this match that even Yan Ruize''s blood was boiling hot. Many of the people present were the same as me, holding their breath in anticipation of the intensity of the battle.


    Both sides on the stage began to make their fighting dog get excited. Following the sound of a gong, the two fighting dog let out a low growl and quickly bit each other. Both sides held each other''s muscles. In a short period of time, there was no clear victor. Both of them were gasping for breath, struggling to break free from the other''s hold but unwilling to let go.


    Wood and Yan Ruize were paying close attention to this match, constantly cheering for their beloved dog. Everyone present was also cheering crazily and cheering their best. My heart also tensed up as I watched the two fighting dog s on the stage intensely. My palms were almost sweating and I didn''t dare to blink, afraid that the outcome would be decided in the blink of an eye.


    Yan Ruize''s eyes were filled with blazing craziness. As he shouted, he commanded the attacks of the Hero, completely losing the calmness of the previous battle. I know, this time, Yan Ruize has truly entered into a meditative state, and is fully committed to this competition.


    "Hero, charge!"


    Seeing that the situation was not looking good, Wood clapped his hands and shouted, "Aircraft, roll!"


    The Hero roared as he missed, unwilling to give up. His bloodshot eyes were terrifyingly ferocious. The plane was shaking with excitement as well. There was a lot of warm liquid stuck to the surface. Some were his own, while others were those of heroes. A few bite marks appeared on Hero''s body. A piece of flesh was ripped off from his back while a piece of flesh from the front leg of the plane was bitten off by Hero himself.


    As soon as the two separated, they immediately began to bite each other. The fighting dog was born to fight, and died to fight. This was the true meaning and value of fighting dog s. All fighting dog s were berserk beasts that liked to fight and bite. Their characters were strange and violent, but once tamed by their masters, they were loyal soldiers. fighting dog only recognized one master in her entire life, and was willing to sacrifice everything for the sake of fighting, even if it had to die. He would not retreat or run away, even if the enemy was strong, he would still add the thickest of ink to his life.


    After a long time, the field began to boil again. Some people couldn''t help but hug their friends and cry. It wasn''t something that could be seen easily in a dog fighting competition. The most exciting fights would usually be between the two most outstanding fighting dog, and in the end, one of them would die. At this moment, one would not only feel the stimulation from their senses, but also their love for the fighting dog and regret for their death. Only an outstanding fighting dog would arouse the shock of the spectators, and cause them to resonate with him. Regardless of victory or defeat, this match was the most successful. Everyone was clapping and shouting.


    "Hero!"


    "Aircraft!"


    Although I still couldn''t understand the love I had for the fighting dog, I felt like I was going to cry under the influence of the atmosphere. This dog-fighting competition could be said to be the most intense and shocking competition I''ve ever seen while following Yan Ruize for a long time. I don''t understand fighting dog, but I could feel the true love that everyone on stage had for fighting dog.


    The wood on the ground hugged his tibetan mastiff, looking sad, he bit his lips. Yan Ruize touched the Hero who was lying down on the stage weakly, the Hero kept on spitting out its tongue and exhaling its breath that was scorching hot.


    Wood wiped his eyes and firmly said, "Aircraft, your life has not been lived in vain. To be able to die under the beak of a hero is worth it!"


    "Aircraft!"


    "Hero!"


    The people outside the arena were still shouting for the fighting dog onstage. They were celebrating the victory of a hero, and also sending off the plane that was fighting valiantly. At this moment, no one cursed the failed plane, and no one blamed Wood for his training. Everyone condensed into a rope at this moment.


    Tonight, Yan Ruize was undoubtedly the biggest winner. Not only did he win the competition, he also won over an outstanding trainer. Yan Ruize made a total of five bets, with every bet winning out perfectly, almost to the point of earning a huge sum. In just that night, Yan Ruize had won close to five million. Gu Xichen didn''t have such good eyes. Other than winning the hero''s bet, he had only won one bet out of the three. However, he had still won over two hundred thousand tonight. I can see that in this small Dogpit Arena, Yan Ruize''s Yan''s Pet is simply not enough for such a huge loss. So does Yan Ruize''s real income actually come from the fighting dog?


    I was shocked tonight. Not only did I wake up a lot and understand a lot, but I also changed my view of the world." Fighting dogs was not only a job for burning money, but also a great tool for earning money. No wonder many big bosses played fighting dogs not because they liked fighting dogs, but because of the windfall of the industry. Moreover, in the upper class, playing with dogs seems to have become a fashion, dog fighting has become the exclusive activity and label of the rich.


    Yan''s Pet can earn me hundreds of thousands of gold per month, but it could not support Yan Ruize''s extravagant life. As for fighting dog, they could earn a few million in one night. This was only a private event held in the city, so if it was a large scale competition, the flow of funds would be unimaginable. Indeed, the reason why Yan Ruize possessed such great influence and influence in this city was definitely not only because of the halo of the Mayor Yan, nor was it because of the influence of the various mysterious powers within the Yan Family.


    Yan Ruize was only 29 years old this year, which was considered a success for him as a youngster. If Yan Ruize were to successfully set up an entertainment city, the worth of Yan Ruize would be unimaginable. Furthermore, according to Yan Ruize''s idea, Green Wild Immortal Tactics was just the beginning of farmhouse music. In the future, there would definitely be many chains that were similar to Green Wild Immortal Tactics, if even farmhouse music was made into a brand, then that degree of popularity would be unimaginable. Ye Le City should be a matter of a few years later, but once it was opened, it meant that the Entertainment City was an existence that reigned supreme in the city. Yan Ruize had said that he had to take down an entire region before he could open the Entertainment City. On that day, the entire city would be under Yan Ruize''s control.


    Without waiting for me to think about it, this power and power has already scared me. Yan Ruize is really ambitious. Since Yan Ruize has such thoughts, then the rest of the plan should be carried out according to his plans. According to his strict personality, I can already imagine what Yan Ruize will do next, I''m afraid that he is not simple. Previously, Yan Ruize said that he would send someone to guide Da Niu and the others in managing the farmhouse. This was definitely not due to Yan''s Pet, which meant that there was a huge organization backing Yan Ruize.

 C76

    I hurriedly shook my head and couldn''t think about it anymore. The more I thought about it, the more shocked I felt that Yan Ruize was even more unfathomable. It''s too scary, I can''t know too much. The first condition to become strong is to continue living. If my life is lost due to curiosity, then what else is there to say? It''s just empty words.


    However, that sinister face that had that expression on the computer kept flashing through my mind. I knew that this Second Uncle felt that it had something to do with the relationship behind Yan Ruize, so I couldn''t help but think back to it. I hated my own thoughts. It was better to hide such dangerous things in the bottom of my heart.


    I took the initiative to take Yan Ruize''s wrist, and presented my own perfect smile. Yan Ruize was in a very good mood, he lifted my chin and gave me a kiss, light and without a trace of filth.


    Gu Xichen looked at it for a bit before turning his head away.


    The hero was sent back to the dog farm to recuperate. If the hero were to fight again, it would take a very long time. Yan Ruize never mistreated his dogs. He knew that the endurance of these dogs would only make his fighting dog in its best form, with their most high-spirited fighting spirit appearing in front of everyone. This was one of the reasons why Yan Ruize''s fighting dog had lived for so long and could even fight.


    The following days seemed to have returned to their previous state, as all of my colleagues thought that I had only made a mistake together with Boss Yan. When the girls asked me, I would just tell them to go to a farmhouse called The Wizard of Oz and show them the pictures.


    Almost all the girls were interested in the photos.


    "Wow, this place is so beautiful. Summer must be cool, right?"


    "You see, the reality version of the buckle farm, isn''t it too creative? I also want to play with it. "Every day, I feel so much fun stealing vegetables from the snaps. I also want to experience the feeling of a real person stealing vegetables."


    "Heavens, there''s even a waterfall? Is this Wizard of Oz a scenic spot? Will it be very expensive? "


    Seeing how heated their discussion was, I calmly showed them a price list that I had brought out from the farmhouse. "It''s not expensive. Look, this is the price list. Compared to the other farmhouses, it''s basically a white dish."


    "That''s right, that''s right. It''s really good. The scenery is beautiful and there are many fun things to do. The price isn''t that expensive either. Let''s go play for a few days during the next holiday, shall we?" the girl said happily.


    A girl held her cell phone and said excitedly, "Look, the boss is inviting a guest to a fireworks party. It''s free of charge! This fireworks party is really amazing, Mom! I''ll order one for Mom and Dad so they can go play for two days! "


    "Really? What a fireworks party. Wow, it''s so beautiful. Sister Xueying, isn''t this fun? " The girl''s eyes were sparkling.


    I said smilingly, "Of course. I just went with Boss Yan to get some light. I had such a fun time."


    When the girls saw my picture, they discussed it excitedly and even started to meet. Very quickly, the name of "Wizard of Oz" spread throughout the company. I only wanted to advertise softly, but I didn''t expect the effect to be so good that the whole company was already discussing it. As expected, the strength of the girls was boundless, and the speed of gossip was awesome. He couldn''t help but be impressed.


    Just as dinner was about to begin, a cute and cute boy carefully walked in. The boy looked to be about twelve or thirteen years old. He wore a small suit with a cute watermelon head. No matter how you looked at it, he was a cute little shota. However, she always felt that she had seen this little boy somewhere before, but she just couldn''t remember where.


    Before I could greet the little boy, there was already a girl who saw him.


    "Ah, what a cute little boy. Little friend, are you here to see this puppy dog?" The girl squatted down in front of the little boy, her face full of maternal love.


    The little boy seemed shy. His face was red as he lowered his head silently.


    The girl lowered her voice, her tone becoming more gentle. "Little friend, where are your family? Did you lose it? "


    The little boy wanted his head, so he said in a soft voice, "Uncle has something to do, so I''ll play with it myself. I think, look at the dog. "


    The little girl couldn''t help but reach out her hand to stroke the boy''s head, pulling his hand and bringing him over to where the baby was. When more girls noticed that the cute little boy had surrounded them, their maternal love broke out. Sweets and cakes were stuffed into the little boy''s hands, and he even pinched the little boy''s cheeks.


    The little boy''s face almost turned completely red. Being surrounded by so many big sisters, he felt a little uncomfortable. He stood on the spot timidly with the food given to him by the big sisters in his hands.


    When I saw this scene, I also laughed. This group of girls who were like wolves and tigers scared the little boy. Since the little boy said that his uncle had matters to attend to, then it must be a certain boss that came to talk to Yan Ruize about something, and this little boy should be the owner''s nephew, right? If the little boy complained in front of his uncle, the girls wouldn''t be able to eat. I laughed and raised my voice. "The girls have all dispersed. The little boy is going to cry again from being frightened by you. Be more reserved!"


    "Awoo, so cute!" The girls were not satisfied. Their eyes were filled with stars as they looked at the little boy in the blink of an eye.


    The little boy seemed to just see me, his face showed a moment of hesitation, and then, a clear voice came out of his little mouth: "Big Sister Xueying!"


    I was stunned and I couldn''t react at all. This little boy knows me? Although I also thought that he looked familiar, I couldn''t recall anything about him. I thought that he was just a passerby that I had met before, but it didn''t seem to be the case now. "Little friend, do you know me?"


    The little boy raised his head and revealed a sweet smile towards me. "Big Sister Xueying, I''m Bai Jie."


    Bai Jie!


    I looked at the familiar face. The name reminded me of the little boy. Bai Jie, like me, is a person who was born in the hands of his godfather. I still remember that when Bai Jie came over, Linglong had already left, and I''m curious as to why godfather brought a boy back. godfather said that there were always many hobbies towards rich people, and said that he wanted to groom that little boy. And the name that godfather gave the little boy was Bai Jie. I treated Bai Jie very well, I will give him anything good to eat or fun to eat, but I actually didn''t want to get too close to Bai Jie at the time. I''m afraid that if I get into a relationship with the people here, I would be in deep sorrow when I leave. Unfortunately, Bai Jie gave me a feeling that was similar to my brother, Guo Wenxuan. Little brother is four years younger than me, and Bai Jie is five years younger than me. So no matter how unwilling I was, I would immediately call him if there was anything good to eat.


    But, why is Bai Jie here, the godfather''s auction should be in another province, right? Could it be that the uncle Bai Jie spoke of was his godfather? What did his godfather want to talk about with Yan Ruize? Furthermore, Bai Jie had always called his godfather, who would call him uncle? That''s brother Zhang? I''m confused.


    I called Bai Jie over. "Let''s go, sister will bring you to the tea room to have a drink."


    "Yes." Bai Jie smiled sweetly and ran to catch up with me.


    I brought Bai Jie to the tea room and poured him a glass of orange juice. Bai Jie hadn''t reached the point where he could grow up, so his body was still small. However, his face was softer than before, with an additional trace of the gentleness of a woman. I looked at Bai Jie and thought about my past. I couldn''t help but sigh and ask softly, "Xiao Jie, why are you here?"


    Bai Jie took a sip of the orange juice on the straw and said, "I came with Uncle. Uncle had something to do, so he let me play by myself. I wanted to see the puppy, so I took the elevator down. "


    I frowned. "Uncle is Big Brother Zhang?"


    Bai Jie shook his little head and said: "It''s not Big Brother Zhang, it''s Uncle Yuan."


    "Uncle Yuan?" This time, I felt that something was amiss and hurriedly asked, "Xiao Jie, did dad bring you to the auction?"


    Bai Jie''s face suddenly turned red, he shrunk his head and nodded.


    Looking at Bai Jie''s expression, I can roughly guess what happened to Bai Jie. However, Bai Jie was still so young, how could he withstand it? "Godfather actually sent you to the auction so early, you''re only 13 years old."


    Bai Jie pouted and said, "Godfather said that if I grow up, it won''t be worth it anymore ¡­" In the end, his tone was filled with grievance.


    Sure enough, godfather and the others were just as heartless as ever. If they had value, they would keep it. If they had no value, they would auction it to earn the most profit. In the end, boys were different from girls. Although rich people would have the perverted mindset of playing with boys, they all liked small and gentle boys. And Bai Jie was in this state right at the moment when he was most popular. But if he waited another year or two, when Bai Jie grew up, he would not be so petite and charming. People like us. Both boys and girls were sad.


    Just then, my phone rang. It was Yan Ruize.


    "Guo Xueying, come up."


    If Yan Ruize told me to go upstairs, it would also mean that I would be able to see that Uncle Yuan. Xiao Jie, I want to save you, can I?

 C77

    I brought Bai Jie up to the sixth floor, and through the window, I saw two people in the conference room. One was Yan Ruize, and the other was a middle-aged man with a mustache. I knocked on the door and entered. After receiving Yan Ruize''s consent, I sat down and greeted the bearded man opposite me. "Greetings, Boss Yuan."


    After Bai Jie entered, he consciously stood behind the Boss Yuan and hid his small neck behind, not saying a word.


    Boss Yuan straightened his tie, looked at me and smiled: "Aiya, isn''t this the Guo Xueying that went missing from the auction? Last year, they were very popular, so it turns out that they were bought by the Boss Yan, who knows how many people would lament over such a pity. "


    Yan Ruize sat on the sofa and sneered, then pulled me into his embrace. In Yan Ruize''s embrace, I was talking and laughing, and didn''t resist in the slightest as I cutely stuck to Yan Ruize''s chest. I saw Boss Yuan''s unconvinced expression between the gaps, and also saw Bai Jie''s surprised expression. I know Bai Jie thinks that I really escaped, but seeing me working here, he must definitely think that I have completely broken away from this lowly profession.


    I buried my head into Yan Ruize''s chest, not daring to look at Bai Jie''s clear and doubtful big eyes anymore.


    "The beauty of the Boss Yuan is also not bad. Yan Ruize whispered into my ear and then pecked at it lightly.


    "Hahaha!" Boss Yuan laughed out loud, "If Boss Yan is interested, why don''t we change our taste?"


    Yan Ruize said as a cold light flashed: "Boss Yuan is cautious, didn''t you say you want a fighting dog? "Let''s talk while we eat. I''ve already booked a hotpot restaurant. It''s not easy for us to come here once, so if we don''t eat the specialties, we''ll lose out."


    "Hahaha, Boss Yan is right, please!"


    The two of them walked out of the meeting room.


    The steaming hot pot was bubbling with red bubbles. The entire room was filled with the fragrance of chili. The air conditioner had already been turned on at 15 degrees, but the air in the room seemed to still be hot. Yan Ruize and Boss Yuan were enjoying their meal as they took off their coats and removed the ties on their necks to pick up the pieces of vegetables from the pot. I had grown used to the taste of the hotpot and even liked the heat. But Bai Jie didn''t seem to like eating it, he only picked up a few chopsticks and stopped eating.


    Yan Ruize saw that the waiter had called for a bowl of porridge and some light side dishes for Bai Jie. Yan Ruize gave me a smile that you didn''t understand, making me even more puzzled. When Boss Yuan saw Yan Ruize''s actions, he also smiled. At this time, Bai Jie was so shy that his face had turned red, and he lowered his head.


    Although I don''t understand, I do know that Bai Jie is very unwilling to say it, so I didn''t ask, and this scene is not something that I can interject into.


    "Boss Yuan knows that I have always only sold cubs here. Adult fighting dog s are basically all trained by me, and are too aggressive and only loyal to me. So, Boss Yuan should think about it more. " Yan Ruize saw that the conversation was getting to the point and directly brought up the main point.


    Boss Yuan frowned. "Aiya, Boss Yan, you know what I''m doing with the fighting dog too. The cub''s words are too late. Furthermore, I only came here because I heard of the Boss Yan''s methods of taming and nurturing fighting dog, and I definitely hoped that this fighting dog could help me gain honor. If you don''t make me a dog, what is the difference between us going to the other fighting dog s market? "


    Yan Ruize put down his chopsticks and laughed softly: "Boss Yuan, there is still a huge difference between these fighting dog. The cubs that my clan''s fighting dog gives birth to are all much more excellent than other people''s, but they cannot be casually compared."


    Boss Yuan laughed: "Boss Yan, we will not speak the truth openly. We will bid ten million and our cute Xiao Jie will bid as well. Boss Yan, what do you think? "


    Boss Yuan''s big hand covered Bai Jie''s head, he stroked Bai Jie''s black hair, and his other hand had already touched Bai Jie''s small suit. Bai Jie cried as he looked at me helplessly, but I didn''t know what to do. This is the first time I''ve seen someone teasing a kid so close to me, and I know them as well. This kind of feeling is especially sad.


    I extended my hand and grabbed Boss Yuan''s large hand. Knowing that his face was flirtatious, I said in a soft voice, "Didn''t Boss Yuan say all this in front of master so Xueying would fall to the end of being abandoned? How will Xueying live the rest of her life? "


    Boss Yuan grabbed my small hand in passing, and a teasing smile was already hanging on his face: "If Xueying was abandoned by Boss Yan, then there would naturally be me too! Hahaha, I am afraid that the Boss Yan is not willing to part with me. "


    Bai Jie smoothly escaped from Boss Yuan''s hands, and could only silently sit on the chair, not daring to move.


    Yan Ruize sat on the chair and only lightly smiled, he did not say anything. I stood up and walked around Boss Yuan, and helped him drink, and raised my wine cup: "Come, Boss Yuan, drink this cup that Xueying has poured for you."


    Boss Yuan chuckled as he drank the wine. "Xueying is indeed a caring person."


    "This child looks pretty good. If Boss Yuan is willing to part with him, then I''ll just give it to Xueying." I gently bit my lower lip as my charming eyes stared into Boss Yuan''s eyes.


    Instead, he reached out and pulled Bai Jie towards him, and pulled him into his embrace, then said with an evil smile, "Xiao Jie is my treasure. If I don''t want too much of Boss Yan''s fighting dog, how can I bear to let Xiao Jie leave me?"


    I pursed my lips, walked back to Yan Ruize''s side, and squatted at Yan Ruize''s feet. I showed a humble expression, hoping that Yan Ruize would punish me a little more lightly. I know Yan Ruize is angry, but this is all I can do. Yan Ruize patted my head as if he was stroking a docile little kitten, "Boss Yuan, putting aside the fact that you''re an aggressive dog, 10 million is a little too little."


    "Even adding Xiao Jie wouldn''t do?" Boss Yuan squinted his eyes slightly, the strength in his hands became stronger, causing Bai Jie to groan in pain.


    Yan Ruize played with my hair and laughed very commercially: "Boss Yuan, I don''t have that kind of hobby. The Xiao Jie is indeed very beautiful, but I still like Xueying''s style more. My fighting dog is fifteen million less, I won''t sell it. "


    Boss Yuan laughed a few times, "I''ve heard that Boss Yan''s appetite is not small, so it can be said that I''ve experienced it myself."


    Yan Ruize laughed and said: "You should know my fighting dog as well, but to guarantee absolute victory, isn''t that the most important?"


    Boss Yuan laughed out loud. "Hahaha, well said!"


    The transaction seemed to be a success. During the night of entertainment, Boss Yuan chose one of the two major entertainment cities, the Phoenix City. This decision perfectly suited Yan Ruize, so they drove to the Phoenix City while talking and laughing.


    The two largest powers in this city are the two entertainment cities, Phoenix City and Ginza. They practically monopolize all the customers in the city, and the rest of the entertainment cities are all abandoned cities with smaller scale or weaker facilities and fewer customers. The moment a large new large entertainment city appears, they will be immediately defeated by these two cities. Yan Ruize had always wanted to be an entertainment city, but he had previously said that in order to be an entertainment city, one must first overthrow one of them. And even though the current Yan Ruize had some power in this city, in the underground entertainment circle, he was a capable person who messed with the government. In their eyes, Yan Ruize was just a white-faced kid, not really much.


    Phoenix was a small, isolated, villa-shaped city. It was painted a dazzling gold color, and at night the entire city was brightly lit and brightly lit. It looked no different from daytime, just like a real Nightless City. When they reached the entrance, they were welcomed by a special waiter. Every waiter was handsome or beautiful, almost from the inside out. The waiters were tall and handsome. They wore white shirts with a small red vest with gold threads, and around their necks was a small bow. The beautiful ladies were dressed the same way, but their lower bodies were wrapped in a skirt that revealed their long, white legs.


    Boss Yuan and Yan Ruize did not choose a room, but sat on a soft, semicircle shaped sofa. After ordering a few cocktails, beauties wearing revealing clothes walked over.


    Yan Ruize and Boss Yuan have an expression of enjoyment, but Bai Jie and I have a little awkwardness, so we can only sit by the side in a daze. Bai Jie shrunk into a small ball and tried to lower his body as much as possible, but I didn''t have this limitation. I felt awkward because I had not seen this kind of situation before. It was a scene that I had not seen for a long time. Looking at the alluring woman who was approaching me made me feel as if I had seen myself under the control of my godfather.

 C78

    The two beautiful girls carried their shiny little bags and walked towards Yan Ruize and Boss Yuan. A pair of jade-like arms wrapped around the man''s neck as he leaned over, the lines of his work were reflected in the men''s eyes. "You two bosses, this is the first time you''ve come here. Has anyone seen you before?"


    "Boss Yuan laughed very happily, and casually touched the waist of the beauty. The beauty also sat down on his lap, looking very charming. Beautiful girl, do you want to drink? "


    The beauty squinted her eyes and said gently, "I''d like to have a drink with Boss."


    With that, the Boss Yuan called over the waiter and started to discuss the wine intimately.


    Yan Ruize, on the other hand, did not have that kind of mood. Although he did not push away the beauty on his lap, no matter how the beauty tried to tempt him, Yan Ruize remained indifferent. The beauty couldn''t sit still any longer. In the end, he glared at me fiercely before he left.


    I laughed bitterly in my heart, this isn''t me stealing your business, it''s just that Yan Ruize doesn''t fancy you. While still thinking about that, Yan Ruize gave me a cup of wine. With a smile, he said, "As expected, you can''t arouse my desire."


    I smiled as I drank a mouthful of wine and wrapped it around my mouth. Afterwards, I kissed towards Yan Ruize, and the wine slid down my lips and mouth, and every inch of it was filled with the sweet aroma of wine. The spilled liquid flowed down the corner of my mouth and down my neck, and finally entered my clothes.


    Yan Ruize''s expression became gloomy, and he whispered into my ear: "Guo Xueying, accompany Boss Yuan for now, we''ll take care of you when we get back."


    I smiled and pinched Yan Ruize''s clothes, leaving a deep scar. Other than Yan Ruize, no one could tell how scared I was. I closed my eyes and gently pecked Yan Ruize on the cheek. Then, I sat on the side and drank my wine alone.


    When Boss Yuan saw this scene, he let go of the beauty in his arms and giggled at me. "Guo Xueying indeed has Guo Xueying''s taste, could it be that the original price was that high? It must have cost a lot of money for the Boss Yan to have obtained such a treasure, right? Boss Yan, if I finish using the fighting dog and return it to you, how about you lend Xueying to me to enjoy the entire night? "


    My heart tightened. I know just how enticing this condition is to Yan Ruize. The fighting dog is something that Yan Ruize practically desires the most, so if I can return, I''m afraid Yan Ruize would probably choose ¡­ Bam, bam, bam, bam, my heart started to jump in an irregular pattern. I was still scared, even though I was no longer an innocent person.


    The other beauty tactfully left the booth as well, her expression extremely unhappy. She had accompanied them for such a long time and had only drunk a single cup of wine. She had even eaten so much tofu without any tips.


    Yan Ruize raised his eyebrows and laughed, he took out a cigarette and offered one to Boss Yuan. Bai Jie and I consciously lit a fire for them. Boss Yuan took a deep breath and stared fixedly at me. Bai Jie''s small hand also grabbed onto my hand, and started to tremble.


    Yan Ruize laughed lightly, and said slowly: "Boss Yuan, you''re wrong, but the woman I, Yan Ruize, want is naturally the most innocent. I have an obsession with cleanliness, and can''t stand these kinds of things."


    My nerves instantly calmed down and my heart returned to its normal state. Luckily, my attraction to Yan Ruize was still there.


    "Xueying is the only one who can provoke such a reaction from me, how could I let him go so easily?" Yan Ruize exhaled a cloud of smoke and continued, "Phoenix City is the gathering place for all the top beauties in this city, and there are different kinds of flavors as well. It''s rare for Boss Yuan to not be able to come here and try the taste."


    Boss Yuan is also a person who has eyes, so he naturally understood what Yan Ruize meant. He didn''t want to bother with my questions anymore, so he only smiled and said that.


    Yan Ruize brought Boss Yuan up to the second floor. The second floor was a place only VIP customers could enter, and was the real center of the Entertainment City. The first floor was just a place where men and women could get close to each other. As for the second floor and above, the word ''entertainment'' could be generalized. It was grand and magnificent. It could be said that every inch of it was built with money. In the middle of the hall, there were a few escalators that rotated, filled with beauties of all colors. The beauties were in all sorts of seductive postures, with a number plate hanging on their chests.


    The beauties on the white ladder could be directly registered with the Mommy and taken away for consumption. The beauties on the red ladder could do all sorts of special services, but without a complete set, they would still be registered with the Mommy. The beauties on the golden ladder were even more expensive, and could only accompany drinking, eat, and enjoy beauty. Of course, the quality of these beauties were naturally better than each other. Every different escalator was managed by different Mommy, and in the entire city, there was a mother who was the boss.


    The structure of the third floor was almost identical. However, the men standing on the ladders had all kinds of postures, and most of them were elegant boys, but there were also quite a few muscular men. Whatever type you wanted, you could almost find them. And the person who was in charge of this floor was naturally the so-called ''father'', which was commonly known as the ''godfather''.


    After going around the second and third floors, Boss Yuan''s eyes were almost malevolent. His hands were trembling with eagerness. Yan Ruize laughed and said: "Seeing the Boss Yuan''s look, you seem to have taken a fancy to it, right?"


    The Boss Yuan smiled, controlling his emotions, he said slowly: "I did not come this time for nothing, the harvest was good, let''s go to the second floor, a beauty is to my liking."


    Just as he arrived at the second floor, he saw the coquettish Mommy. Mommy was easily recognizable as they were all wearing black cheongsam with a red shawl wrapped around them. However, the mother in front of him was not an ordinary Mommy. Her black long skirt carried a phoenix shaped brooch in it, and her red shawl had a phoenix embroidered on it with golden threads. This dressing, was the total mother of the Phoenix City, the Mommy Qi.


    Mommy Qi was already around 34 or 35 years old. Her makeup was exquisite and she still looked charming and charming. Mommy Qi laughed brilliantly as her hands patted Yan Ruize''s shoulders, "Aiyo, Boss Yan, it''s been a long time since we last met. I haven''t come to our Phoenix City for the past two to three months. With that, her plump body twisted and entered Yan Ruize''s chest.


    Yan Ruize also embraced Mommy Qi''s small waist, laughing brilliantly: "Mommy Qi, didn''t I come? Today, my main goal is to bring Boss Yuan to visit our city''s largest entertainment city and let her enjoy herself. If Mommy Qi were to personally welcome me, it would be my honor. "


    Who didn''t know that Mommy Qi was the one who was the most proud of his Phoenix City? It was Mommy Qi who brought a group of girls to support his tiny Phoenix City back then. Of course, the owner of Phoenix City was not a pushover. After being in the underworld for dozens of years and experiencing countless battles, he could only be considered to have conquered the world of entertainment in this city, but it was only half of it. The Yin Seat five kilometers away was the other half of the city''s underground entertainment market. These two guilds had practically monopolized the underground entertainment industry. Even the government couldn''t do anything to them, not to mention the fact that they wanted a share of the profits. In turn, they became a part of the power of the expansion of the two families. Therefore, although it seemed like a commercial city, the underground relationship was indeed tangled and intertwined. Wanting to waver was extremely difficult.


    Even Yan Ruize had no choice but to lower his head in front of this power. If he wanted to attack this entertainment city, this battle would not be so easy.


    Mommy Qi immediately turned to look at Boss Yuan, "Haha, this must be Boss Yuan, you can tell with a glance that he is not an ordinary person with an extraordinary demeanor. Someone who can be personally received by Boss Yan, must also be someone who loves dogs. Mom is not spouting nonsense, my darling daughters all know a little about fighting dog s and pets, Boss Yuan should think about it?


    Boss Yuan was immediately moved by Mommy Qi''s words, his gaze wandered over the few beauties that Mommy Qi had pointed to. "The things that Mommy Qi has introduced, must be top quality."


    Mommy Qi held onto Boss Yuan''s hand, laughing until his face was flushed red: "For a beautiful man like Boss Yuan, naturally I have to use good goods as a contrast. Boss Yuan carefully sees which treasure I like. Mama Jade! Why aren''t you coming over to receive the Boss Yuan? "


    "Alright!" Jade mother, who was already paying attention to them, quickly ran over. Jade mother was a few years older than Mommy Qi, her charm was not as rich as Mommy Qi''s, but her voluptuous body was definitely one of a kind. Jade mother had already pulled on Boss Yuan''s arm, and introduced every girl who still had their number plate on them to Boss Yuan.


    Mommy Qi did not say anything further and returned to Yan Ruize''s side, her delicate and weak appearance. "Since Boss Yan has not come to see me for so long, it must be because of this great beauty who is as pure as ice, right?" She turned to me with a fervent desire in her eyes.


    I was startled by Mommy Qi''s gaze and took a step back to meet with Bai Jie''s small hand. I held Bai Jie''s small hand in my palm, calmed my mind and smiled warmly at Mommy Qi.

 C79

    As soon as we entered the Phoenix City, we were immediately received by Mommy Qi, the mother with the largest Phoenix City. Mommy Qi seemed to be especially fond of Yan Ruize, and had always blamed Yan Ruize for not coming to visit us. However, the fiery gaze that the Mommy Qi was giving me made my heart jump, as I had a bad premonition.


    "Boss Yan has not come to see me for so long, I''m afraid that it''s because of this beautiful lady who is so pure and beautiful, right?" When Mommy Qi said these words, his gaze was actually straight at me.


    Yan Ruize laughed: "Mommy Qi, you don''t need to say that, I was forced to do so. I had a small business accident, so naturally I won''t have such a plaything."


    Mommy Qi laughed tenderly: "Hmph, mother I especially left a few chicks for you that haven''t bud opened yet, but you didn''t come. In the end, you were taken away by a few ugly monsters. "If it weren''t for the large amount of money they have, I wouldn''t be willing to give my lovely daughter to them."


    Yan Ruize looked at Mommy Qi and laughed: "Seems like Mommy Qi has earned quite a bit too."


    Mommy Qi stuck close to Yan Ruize''s body, and said softly, "For a beauty like Boss Yan, I would even rather stick with mother. Sigh, what a pity ¡­ Boss Yan does not fancy mother''s lustful look anymore. " As he spoke, he extended his finger and swiped it circle by circle.


    "Boss Yan, you''re not coming over to take a look?" Boss Yuan greeted Jade Mom. It seemed that he had already chosen a beauty.


    Yan Ruize apologized to Mommy Qi a few times, then walked towards him.


    Mommy Qi stopped in front of me and blocked Bai Jie''s path. I didn''t understand Mommy Qi''s expression, I just maintained a faint smile, nodded to her, and was about to go around her.


    The Mommy Qi''s blood-red fingernails flashed in front of my eyes, and then they approached me, almost touching my body. She looked into my eyes and lowered her voice. "Mom, I came here for you. You''re hurting my heart."


    I chuckled: "Mommy Qi sure knows how to joke. How can Xueying be worthy of Mommy Qi to personally make a move?"


    Mommy Qi wrapped her arms around my neck, her plump body sticking closely to me as she whispered, "Guo Xueying, not everyone will become Guo Xueying. If not for Guo Xueying appearing at your godfather''s auction, it would just be a human trafficking ball that won''t even be available. In this small half of China, who would not know of Guo Xueying, this great beauty whose beauty could topple nations? I dare to say that there is no man in the upper class that does not know about you, Guo Xueying. This Young Master Zhang is smart, he actually knows how to use the media to push you out, hehe, it''s a pity that he cut off their road to riches. However, since the name of the auction has been announced, everything else will be easy. "


    Mommy Qi put her head on the side of my neck and said gently, "I still have a lot of photos of you in my room. Ah Feng, this photographer, is really amazing. Unfortunately, ever since you escaped, this person has disappeared without a trace. "


    I had a slight headache, as I felt that I would have a bad premonition. I smiled: "I never thought that Xueying would actually be able to attract the attention of Mommy Qi, I''m so happy that I don''t know what to say."


    Mommy Qi stood up and caressed my face with her hand, then said softly: "If you are willing to come to mother''s side, Xueying, I will take care of your wealth, and not lose to you at Boss Yan''s side." As she said that, she pinched Bai Jie''s little face, "This little guy is also very cute. Although he''s about to grow bigger, as long as it''s in your mother''s hands, he''ll definitely be a red card as well. You should know that not long after you followed Boss Yuan, you were taken over by the next man.


    The Mommy Qi crouched down and looked at Bai Jie with his burning eyes, saying each word, "If you are willing to follow mother, mother will definitely have a way to make you stay."


    Bai Jie looked at Mommy Qi in a daze. He was a little scared, but still said softly: "Can I do what I want?"


    The Mommy Qi laughed, but did not say anything, she only patted Bai Jie''s head and said, "Think carefully, mother will not treat you unfairly." With that, she twisted her small waist and went upstairs.


    Bai Jie looked at me, asking me what I should do. Looking at the direction that the Mommy Qi left in, I fell into deep thought. What Mommy Qi said just now seemed to be towards Bai Jie, but in truth, she was telling me that as long as I was willing, she would have the ability to keep me from Yan Ruize. She was displaying her strength and the power she represented. I don''t doubt what she said. If it''s the current Yan Ruize, she definitely won''t be able to contend against the forces that Phoenix City represents, and Yan Ruize wouldn''t go and offend the Phoenix City just for a mere woman. Before Yan Ruize had enough power, he would definitely not display any hostility toward Phoenix City.


    I also want to have a glorious day like this, where I don''t need to rely on my body, but rather, my position. No one dares to act wildly in front of their own eyes, and no one dares to think about me with dirty eyes. All of them, under my skirt, looked at my face; all of it was within my reach, and there was no longer any money to worry about. This kind of Mommy Qi, this kind of status, is the height I want to reach. However, the Mommy Qi''s intention was very obvious. She wanted me to become a member of this place, which also meant that I was using my body to please others.


    But I never thought that in the end, I would actually become the most popular daughter under the Mommy Qi.


    I didn''t have the ability to foresee the future, so I didn''t know my own fate. Otherwise, I definitely wouldn''t have come to the Phoenix City, and wouldn''t have escaped to the village to enjoy myself. Later on, my own suffering was actually caused by my own hands. When that day arrived, I couldn''t help but curse towards the sky, "What a f * cking dog!"


    I brought Bai Jie and walked towards the place where Yan Ruize and the Boss Yuan were. The Boss Yuan chose a cute little beauty on the white cloud ladder. Even though I''m only 18 years old, I don''t have my maturity and vicissitudes of life like before. Even the eyes of beautiful women are pure, unbeknownst to the truth. Regardless of whether or not this purity was fake, it was true that men would never be able to give up on this kind of woman. Coincidentally, Boss Yuan was that kind of person.


    Mama Yu smiled brightly and said loudly, "Oh, Boss Yuan, you have such good taste. The body of No. 102 just broke two days ago. She is still quite tender and delicate." "Hahaha, I wonder if Boss Yan has taken a fancy to them." Jade mother came to Yan Li Ze''s side, looked at me, and said with a flattering smile, "Boss Yan has such a beauty by his side, I''m afraid she doesn''t have any interest in Jade mother''s girls.


    Yan Ruize laughed: "What are you talking about, Mama Jade''s beauties are all top ranked. As long as they are able to entertain our Boss Yuan well, anything will be fine. Mama Jade will take us up to the fourth floor. "


    Jade mother smiled until her eyes turned into lines, "Boss Yan is sweet on the mouth, I wonder what flavor Boss Yuan would like, do you want a room or a hall?" After saying so, Yu''s mother wore an ambiguous smile.


    Boss Yuan raised his eyebrows: "It seems that Phoenix Restaurant has other programs?"


    Yu Wei''s mother lightly patted Boss Yuan''s chest: "Boss Yuan, you''ll know when you get up here. It''ll all be up to you if you like stimulation. "Hehehe."


    As she said that, Mama Jade led us up to the fourth floor. The little beauty, Number 102, tightly held onto Boss Yuan''s arm, a look of shock on her innocent face. I, Bai Jie, am at the back, holding onto each other''s hands.


    The door to the fourth floor was a large glass door. The frosted glass door cut off the space between the third and fourth floors, as well as all sound. Several attendants were standing at the door. When they saw Mama Jade, they respectfully greeted her, "Mama Jade."


    "Boss Yuan, please wait a moment. We need to sweep the tags on our daughter first." Mama Jade smiled and took the apparatus from the waiter''s hand, scanning the number 102 plate on the little beauty''s body. Then he put the instrument back in the waiter''s hand and pushed open the door to let us in.


    Upon entering, he realized that the second floor was completely different from the third floor.


    There was a hubbub of noise, the flickering yellow lights, the ambiguous music, and the lingering smell of musk in the air. There were elaborate corridors on both sides, leading down to interesting rooms on each theme. In the middle of the hall, there was an ambiguous dance floor. There were men and women in disorderly clothing hugging each other without restraint, and they hummed in an ambiguous tone that made one''s entire body go numb.


    This was not a dance floor, it was a land of wild animals in heat! Mommy Yu Rou previously said she wanted to see if Boss Yuan likes excitement or not. This was the best place to provoke a man''s primal instincts!

 C80

    The fourth and fifth floors were where all the guests enjoyed themselves. The fifth floor was filled with a variety of theme rooms, and the most important thing on the fourth floor was this spacious hall, where all the men and women were immersed in the most primitive sports. Seeing that Boss Yuan had almost suppressed his own expression, Mama Yu knew that he had chosen to do so.


    Jade mother brought Boss Yuan to a room on the fourth floor. Boss Yuan smiled as if he understood something, brought the number 102 beauty into the room and closed the door. I snorted. It was obvious even to guess that after the first part of the service ends, this Boss Yuan will also join in the fun.


    Mother Jade smiled and asked: "Then what does Boss Yan want to do? What kind of room would he have? " Jade mother''s eyes were also sharp, she could tell that Yan Ruize definitely did not like this scene. He directly brought Yan Ruize up to the fifth floor.


    The fifth floor looked like a well-built Garden of Eden, with green leaves and apples hanging in circles from the ceiling and outside every room. There were apple platters in the corridors, and each of the big apples was bright red, attracting people to steal the forbidden fruit like Adonyva.


    At the end of the corridor stood a figure. When the light shone onto her face, she saw that the figure had walked out from the darkness and clearly saw that it was the Mommy Qi that had just disappeared. Mommy Qi was still dressed like before, but the hair that was tied up was let down. She waved her hand towards us, or more accurately speaking, she was waving her hand towards Bai Jie.


    Bai Jie held his head high and pondered for a long time. Then, he slowly stepped forward. Bai Jie, wearing a small suit, walked toward her mother in the dim and uncertain light. I know that Bai Jie didn''t want to leave Boss Yuan, but I couldn''t find a way. Since mother Qi gave Bai Jie a chance, and since Bai Jie is willing to believe in his, then naturally he has to walk his own path. I didn''t stop him. I didn''t have a place to stop him, and I didn''t have the ability. He was already a clay Buddha, how could he protect others?


    Mama Yu laughed and said, "Aiya, this little boy sure is a fortune to be able to catch the Mommy Qi''s eye, hahaha."


    Yan Ruize held his jacket in one hand and loosened his tie with the other. He squinted his eyes and reflected a cold light in the air. I saw this gaze, and I think that Yan Ruize also understood Mommy Qi''s intention.


    Yan Ruize said with a smile, still with the same calm and composed appearance, "Mommy Qi, if you want to eat Bai Jie, you still have to pay a certain price."


    Mommy Qi smiled as she reached out her hand to cover her gaping mouth, "Boss Yan has underestimated me. This kind of price is nothing to our Phoenix City." After he finished speaking, he brought Bai Jie and left our line of sight.


    Mother Jade smiled brilliantly, continuously easing the atmosphere. "Aiyaya, Boss Yan, don''t worry, we will definitely not mistreat that little boy. For him, this is a good development direction. Come, come, come, come, mother Jade. I will recommend a room to you as well, you will definitely be satisfied with it. However, Boss Yan, you don''t have the chance to enjoy the welfare services in this house anymore. "


    "Hur hur." Yan Ruize smiled lightly, "It''s just a place to sleep, any room is fine. Jade mother is so troublesome, I hope you can take this." Yan Ruize gave the tip to his mother.


    Jade mother received the tip and burst into laughter, laughing out loud: "Boss Yan is so generous, I won''t disturb you two anymore, hahaha." Then he left with a smile.


    Yan Ruize brushed open the door, threw his jacket on the soft chair and stretched his neck.


    I closed the door, and lightly leaned against Yan Ruize''s back. Both of my hands rested on Yan Ruize''s shoulders: "I''ll help you massage it."


    Yan Ruize coldly snorted. "Fawn me? It seems that you care a lot about that boy called Bai Jie, but in the end, didn''t you also follow Mommy Qi? "


    I lowered my head and didn''t say anything, but my hands were still pinching the ground. The Yan Ruize right now is still angry, I can only be careful and not anger him.


    Yan Ruize sat on the massage chair, I turned on the switch, and the chair started to vibrate, massaging the acupuncture points on Yan Ruize''s body. I placed Yan Ruize''s on my knees and started to knead him slowly. Yan Ruize closed his eyes to enjoy the comfort this time, and said: "Mommy Qi told you to follow her today?"


    I nodded. Seeing that he didn''t open his eyes, I replied, "En, Mommy Qi said that she appreciates me a lot and wants me to work under her."


    Yan Ruize said: "It''s not that simple, I''m afraid she said that even if you were her subordinate, I still wouldn''t have the strength to go against Phoenix City. Hmph, the actions just now are telling me that Bai Jie is the future you. "


    I stuck close to Yan Ruize''s leg and said softly, "You should know that it is impossible for me to agree to her request. Even if she could give me a lot of money, it wouldn''t be the life I wanted. "If it were just for money, I wouldn''t be a farmer."


    Yan Ruize opened his eyes and looked fixedly at me. I responded to his gaze and I knew that Yan Ruize believed in me.


    Yan Ruize suddenly laughed, "Guo Xueying, you have to watch this. A few years later, the piece of land you are currently in will belong to me, Yan Ruize."


    I nodded. "Well, I''ll watch."


    I believe in Yan Ruize''s strength. On the surface, it seems that Yan Ruize is very strong and powerful, but in front of the black and white Underground Entertainment City, where both parties are doing well, it''s not worth looking at. However, this was only on the surface. Yan Ruize''s true power, which was behind his back, could not be underestimated. Therefore, a few years later, to others, it would be wishful thinking, but to Yan Ruize, it was definitely possible. I believe in Yan Ruize. I also believe that I can reach the same position of being respected in the Mommy Qi under Yan Ruize.


    I''m greedy, but I''m still very kind right now. That kind of kind-hearted heart should be the most precious one. It''s just that, I don''t know when it was slowly abandoned by this society.


    I heard Yan Ruize say: "Guo Xueying, you currently do not have the strength to protect Bai Jie. If you grow up, wait until you have strength, then you will have the qualifications to say that you want to protect someone."


    I said yes, I know.


    I opened the window to let in the air. Although there was an air conditioner, I still felt that the natural wind was the most comfortable. The wind was blowing on the fifth floor, and I felt comfortable in the cool breeze that blew in. Yan Ruize went to the bathroom to take a bath, which was how I managed to steal the time.


    I leaned on the windowsill and watched the stars twinkle in the sky, thinking that tomorrow would be another sunny day.


    At this moment, a delicate voice echoed out.


    I saw the glass doors open on the balcony of the building across the way, and a well-built woman called out as she was embraced by a strong man. His voice was filled with the intent to refuse but was welcomed instead, causing the man to continuously snort and laugh.


    I saw the woman''s back and the shadow of her body, her black dress almost torn off by the man''s big hands. I thought how much men loved excitement, and how wild this kind of balcony activity was.


    I wanted to close the window, but the woman''s face surprised me. This beautiful face was actually Mommy Qi! In half an hour, Mommy Qi was already mixed up with the man. Furthermore, they were not inside the Phoenix City, but inside another business building? What did that mean? And that man was definitely not some sort of guest. Someone who had gotten to the level of the Mommy Qi would not dare to offend normal people, and could only flatter them. Thus, this man must definitely be one of the bosses of the Phoenix City.


    Indeed, Mommy Qi is not a simple mother, if she was not involved with the boss, I would really not believe it. It seemed unscrupulous of them, of such high status, to seek such a thrill. Seeing these two, I was actually in the mood to watch their progress.


    The man took off Mommy Qi''s clothes anxiously as he said with an excited face: "I''ve been waiting for so long, mom you''re really too bad."


    "Who''s the bad guy here? Disgusting!" Mommy Qi smiled as she responded to the man fervently.


    "F * ck!" "You slut, did you ever play with yourself in my absence?" The man immediately threw Mommy Qi onto the ground and pressed his entire body down.


    Mommy Qi hugged the man tightly and shouted loudly: "I was waiting for you!"


    I was speechless at their eagerness, and suddenly thought of something else: Thirty women are as fierce as tigers. When these words landed on Mommy Qi, 11 points wasn''t wrong. It was just that they didn''t think that they would be so unrestrained in such a public place. As I was thinking, I suddenly saw the Mommy Qi''s meaningful smile, and this smile was clearly directed towards me. I was shocked, so it turned out that Mommy Qi had long since discovered me!

 C81

    Although I was also openly watching the competition, Mommy Qi, who should have been wholeheartedly watching the competition between the two men, had already seen me. Moreover, after seeing me, he was still so calm and continued to watch the competition. In particular, her last meaningful smile made my scalp tingle.


    Suddenly, my vision went black, and a pair of large hands covered my eyes. It was Yan Ruize''s hand. Then I heard the curtains being drawn and the windows being closed.


    Yan Ruize turned my body around, and I regained my sight. I saw Yan Ruize''s teasing face, and his body was still covered in water droplets and the heat from coming out of the bathroom.


    I heard him say, "Beautiful?" His tone was filled with ridicule.


    I looked into his eyes, but there was no trace of a smile in them. I know that he also saw the person opposite him, and he probably hated this kind of scene, to a person like Yan Ruize who was obsessed with cleanliness.


    But I never thought that Yan Ruize would actually open the door to his room, and ask me: "How about we go to the fourth floor to celebrate, I have never considered your needs."


    I turned pale and stepped back to the window as I thought of the mess in the hall on the fourth floor. I couldn''t see the kindness in Yan Ruize''s eyes, nor could I see the ridicule in his eyes. I pushed the bathroom door open and tightly locked the door.


    I slid off the door onto the floor and looked at the steaming bathroom. I was tired. I knew that Yan Ruize wasn''t really going to the fourth floor, but he didn''t look like he was joking. Maybe he really would throw me onto the dance floor, and the only thing left for me was to be abandoned.


    I stayed in the bathroom for nearly two hours, feeling suffocated and unable to breathe before I left. The room was very quiet. The light in the room was still dim and vague, and I saw Yan Ruize''s figure on the big bed. He was already lying on the round bed with his body turned sideways, as if he was asleep.


    I took a few careful steps, but when I saw that there was no movement from his back, I relaxed a little and walked over to the interesting sofa.


    The sofa was about the size of a man''s body. The dark purple sofa skin was short and flannel. It was very soft and comfortable. There were still some indistinct bumps and bumps on the sofa. Only by lying on it could one feel these subtle feelings. Next to the sofa was a remote control, which was used to control the function of the sofa. Naturally, I don''t need this thing. I just need a place to sleep.


    Aside from the massage chair and the sofa, there was nothing else in this room that could allow a person to sleep in while lying down. I''m not interested in those wooden horses and some weird things, especially when I know what they''re for.


    Just as I laid on the sofa, I heard Yan Ruize''s voice. "Come up."


    I swallowed my saliva. My hands were trembling as I climbed onto the bed and obediently covered myself with the blanket. I didn''t dare to say anything.


    Yan Ruize turned around as his eyes grew ice-cold, "Guo Xueying, you sure are getting bolder and bolder."


    My eyes suddenly started to shine with tears, I looked at Yan Ruize for a long time, then buried my head into his chest, and said with a trembling voice: "Yan Ruize, I am very afraid, I do not, I do not want to ¡­"


    I wrapped my arms around his waist, pressed my cheek against his warm muscles, and bit into his skin. I want to let Yan Ruize clearly feel my uneasiness, so, don''t tease me, don''t scare me, I will be very obedient, very obediently become your female dog.


    Yan Ruize didn''t speak or make any moves for a long time, allowing me to bite his muscles.


    The night seemed to have passed. The next day, we saw Boss Yuan in the corridor on the fourth floor, sleeping like a madman. His body was completely naked and he still carried the beauty number 102 in his arms.


    Yan Ruize and the Boss Yuan had already discussed about the business of the fighting dog and would send the fighting dog to the Boss Yuan in about half a month. As for Bai Jie, he did not follow the Boss Yuan back and instead stayed behind in the Phoenix City. Boss Yuan didn''t say anything. I only know that when they left the Phoenix City, he and Mommy Qi chatted for a long time in the private room. I am unable to guess the exact details, but looking at Yan Ruize''s expression, I knew that the twists and turns here can only be understood by those who understand the inner workings behind it.


    After that, Yan Ruize never once mentioned about Phoenix City, nor did he punish me. It was as if nothing had happened within Phoenix City this time.


    After my life has slowly calmed down, and when I occasionally look at the girls talking about the peaceful life of feeding and laughing babies as usual, I would even think of the flirtatious Mommy Qi in a blink of an eye. That meaningful gaze when looking at me last, and Bai Jie''s back when he walked towards Mommy Qi without much hesitation. Mommy Qi, this woman has already planted the deepest seed in my heart.


    From time to time, I would also receive a call from Da Niu, to listen to him talk about the situation of farmhouse music. Da Niu said that the management people that Yan Ruize had sent were indeed powerful, and had solved the remaining problems one by one. Furthermore, the promotion was good, and recently, there were more and more customers going to Hu Jia Le, most of them being young people who came to travel together. There was even a company that came to Hu Jia Le to say that it was to give benefits to their employees. When Da Niu talked about the matters of the farmhouse, he was extremely excited, as if he couldn''t express his happiness no matter how much he spoke. His words were also filled with gratitude and admiration for Yan Ruize.


    Just as I was about to hang up, Da Niu suddenly called out my name. Xiao Guo. "


    I asked curiously, "What''s the matter? Is there anything else?"


    Da Niu paused for a moment before saying: "Xiao Guo, actually, the money you said before was given to you by your parents was fake, right?"


    I didn''t say anything. I should be able to guess, even the slow Da Niu would already understand my lies. Although my guess might not be the truth, it should be more or less right.


    "Xiao Guo, Big Brother Yan ¡­ I want to say, Xiao Guo, you must have actually been carrying Brother Yan''s back to give us the money, right? That''s why you were so shocked when you heard about him. Big Brother Yan is definitely not your big brother. Perhaps, I mean, I can''t feel the feelings between the two of you. You are just like Big Brother Yan''s subordinate, Xiao Guo, are you happy? "


    When I heard Da Niu''s incoherent speech, I fell into deep thought. Am I happy? I''m not happy. "I have never wanted this to be my fate, but I had no other choice. Without money and authority, I could only allow myself to be toyed with." Da Niu... "


    "Xiao Guo, I really can''t imagine how you managed to hide the money from Big Brother Yan at that time. We don''t know the slightest bit about the difficulties you''ve gone through and you''ve even safely enjoyed the rewards. Xiao Guo, I was curious before why there was always a feeling of something sneaky between us. Now that I know, we can''t help you with anything. "


    "Da Niu, what are you talking about? It''s not as difficult for me to take the money as you think." Da Niu''s guilt made me feel very uncomfortable. I never felt that investing in this peasant family''s happiness was that difficult, because this peasant family''s happiness had always been my hope.


    "Xiao Guo, don''t you understand? You actually gave the money to us behind his back, and if it wasn''t for the fact that we, the peasants, were also considered to be in Big Brother Yan''s eyes, Xiao Guo, what would you have done to compensate him? "


    "Da Niu, it''s alright, Yan Ruize is not such a stingy man." I grabbed onto my phone tightly, my tone was choked with sobs. I didn''t think that Da Niu would be so worried for me. This sudden friendship made my heart tremble, and I was touched by the warmth.


    "Xiao Guo, you should know that the rich would not casually throw out money. Big Brother Yan likes you so he''ll spend money on you. But to you, Big Brother Yan ¡­ I mean, I might not have any feelings anymore. I''m afraid that in the future, Xiao Guo will ¡­ Xiao Guo, save some money and leave Big Brother Yan. Don''t have any feelings for him.


    When Da Niu finished saying these words, my tears had already flowed down. How long had it been since I last felt this warmth?


    Ever since Ah Feng and Sister Xiaoli left, my heart had almost been tortured to death by this ice-cold society. In the beginning, I had only treated farmhouse music as my hope, so I had invested a lot of effort into him. However, I did not have much feelings for Da Niu and the other partners, I had only used money and their worth to measure him. I never thought that Da Niu and the others would actually think so much for me.


    "Da Niu... Thank you, really. "


    "Xiao Guo, it should be us who should be thanking you. If not for you, where would the current us be? The Wizard of Oz already had your share, we''ve discussed it. In the future, we''ll keep your share in the account card for you. We''ll always be there if you need us. "


    I smiled, and wiped away the tears at the corner of my eyes. My heart was filled with warm contentment, "Da Niu, are you making up your mind to make me cry today?"


    "I have not. I just want you to think about it. Big Brother Yan is not suitable for you." Da Niu explained anxiously, afraid that I would really cry.


    "Haha, I''m not crying. I know, I will think about my future. " No matter if I can escape Yan Ruize, I will think about my future. I will become stronger, I will!

 C82

    Up to now, I have one thing is particularly clear: the cold is always there, warm is hard to find. As for me, I want money and power! Those who are good to me, I will definitely repay them. As long as I am alive, this will not change.


    I hung up and clenched my fists. Even if it means nothing, I still want to stand up!


    I made a glass of milk and brought it to Yan Ruize, who was wearing earphones and talking to the blue computer screen in English that I didn''t understand.


    Yan Ruize glanced at me and took the milk from my hands.


    I briefly reported to Yan Ruize about the situation regarding farmhouse music, and said: "Da Niu told me that the development of farmhouse music is not bad, and there are a lot more guests."


    Yan Ruize took off his headphones and pinched the bridge of his nose, then said to me: "You are responsible for the matters of the farmhouse. You don''t have to tell me the details, just give me a summary at the end of the month.


    I nodded, said yes, and went to sleep in the bedroom. The next day also began to learn from the accountant about this aspect of the content, I know too little, I want to constantly enrich myself.


    The Olympic Games are coming soon, the city has also proposed to promote the Olympic spirit, the Olympic glorification and coloring of the paper. In order to respond to the government''s call, Yan Ruize also decided to start a small-scale sports meeting. Athletes were all the employees of Yan''s Pet, everyone had to participate.


    For this sports event, in addition to the equipment and venues, he also had to customize a set of sports clothes with the symbol of Yan''s Pet. The company that made the costumes was the brand sports clothing store next to ours. After collecting the models of the entire Yan''s Pet, they gave them to me. Since it wasn''t far, I spent the afternoon at the clothing store.


    I walked into the clothing store a few minutes later with the measured data in my hand. There were still a lot of people in the shop, mostly young men and women, all of whom were wearing very fresh clothes. The sun was so bright that it made me sweat for a few minutes. Fortunately, the store was able to cool down at once. I walked to the front desk. Seeing me, the young miss there smiled at me happily: "Xueying."


    This lady is also one of Yan''s Pet''s customers. She bought a golden-furred cub at there, so she has a pretty good relationship with me. I also smiled and said, "Hello, you''re on duty today?"


    "Yeah, did you bring the data over?" The sales clerk took the book from my hand and placed it on the table. "I''ll give it to the head waiter when he arrives. Why is the sun so hot?"


    I chuckled softly. "It''s not far, there''s no need to bother you guys. Just take a walk after dinner." I''ll be counting on you then. Bring it here in half a month. "


    The sales clerk smiled and said, "Yes, Xueying, you can rest assured that we will deliver the goods to our doorstep on time."


    I waved my hand and said, "Then I''ll go back to work."


    "Sister Xueying!" Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind me. I thought it was a customer who bought a dog, but when I looked over, I realized it was Yang Zi who I haven''t seen for a long time.


    "Little Yang Zi." I smiled as I touched Yang Zi who was jogging over, "Long time no see, did you not go to school today?"


    Yang Zi was dressed in sportswear and short pants, looking cool and natural. She had tied a little braid on her head, which made her look cute and cute. Yang Zi stuck out her tongue, "Big Sis Xueying, today is Saturday. I never thought that I would meet you here. Was Sister Xueying here to buy clothes as well? "


    I said, "I just came to order a bunch of sports wear. What about you?"


    After saying that, Yang Zi put a finger to her mouth, made a shushing gesture, and said softly: "Sister Xueying, I''m here to accompany my brother to buy sports clothes, my brother is in the fitting room, you must not let him see it."


    I frowned, looking at Yang Zi''s expression, her brother Yang Hong seemed to still be unmoved by me, just that he hasn''t made a move yet. It seems that Yang Hong is overconfident in his abilities and doesn''t believe my warning to him at all. Looking at the happy Yang Zi in front of me, I was a little hesitant, not knowing whether I should tell Yang Zi the truth or not. The matter had already passed so far, Yan Ruize should have already forgotten this person. I pondered and said, "Yang Zi, did your brother not listen to my advice?"


    Yang Zi pouted and said: "My brother is such a virtuous person, he wouldn''t listen to me. He even scolded me for being cowardly, and said that I must take revenge for that day''s disgrace. When he came back, he dumped his girlfriend from before. If he wasn''t busy with some kind of order, he would definitely look for you. Earlier, I heard that he had told a few people to pay attention to you and Brother Yan. "


    I snorted as I mocked Yang Hong for being overconfident and blind. Living in this city, he actually didn''t know about Yan Ruize, how could he be considered a person from the upper echelons of society? At most, he could be considered a successful nobody, but, if he were to meet Yan Ruize again, he would probably return to being poor.


    "Sister Xueying, didn''t you work in a pet shop? Is today rest? Shall we make an appointment to play alone sometime? " Yang Zi pulled on my sleeve, looking pitiful.


    I said helplessly, "My job is a year-round one, so it''s hard to get a chance to come out and play. I came here today because it''s close to the pet shop. "


    Just as I was about to tell Yang Zi that the pet shop Yan Ruize talked about was the biggest pet segment Yan''s Pet in the city, a voice suddenly cut in: "Aiya, isn''t this Miss Xueying?"


    I looked towards the source of the sound and saw Yang Hong coming out of the fitting room. Yang Hong was still as spirited as before, with an unrestrained expression on his face. He was still wearing the sports coat with the tag still hanging on it. He walked towards me with a confident smile on his face. "I didn''t expect to see a beauty as soon as I came out of the fitting room. I haven''t seen you since I left the farmhouse. To be honest, I miss you a lot."


    "Big brother!" Yang Zi panicked, and stepped forward as she held onto Yang Hong''s hand, "I already told you not to be like this, Sister Xueying already has a boyfriend."


    Yang Hong comforted her little sister by patting her head, and then continued to stare at my face: "Miss Xueying, if I hadn''t said so, Xiao Yan really wouldn''t have been worthy of you. How much could he earn from a small pet store? If he bought two pieces of clothing from this clothing store, he would have to think over his life. However, Little Yan''s skills are not bad, making me look so ugly. If I find him, I won''t let him go. However, Miss Xueying, you are different. Such a beautiful woman without beautiful clothes and accessories would be too overbearing. "


    A mocking smile hung on my face as I crossed my arms and said, "Does Director Yang mean that you can raise me?"


    The smile on his face widened, "I, Yang Hong, want looks, looks, looks, temperament. Although it''s just a small company right now, I started it myself, and this potential is limitless. Many bosses think highly of me, so the company''s development must be limitless." He put his hands on my shoulders.


    I tapped his hand, and there was a distinct look of disgust on my face. Yang Hong indeed looked like a talented person. Yang Hong and Yang Zi both had good appearances, but in terms of temperament, Yang Zi was much better than Yang Hong. However, Yang Hong''s development had gone so smoothly. Perhaps this sort of smooth development had given him such confidence, resulting in him being so boastful and conceited. I had a smile on my face as I said, "Director Yang, I came today to order a set of clothes. If you help me pay for it, I might agree."


    The sales clerk was already waiting at the side to watch the joke, seemingly mocking this young sir for overestimating yourself. Hearing me say this, she immediately cleared her throat and said: "Sir, Miss Xueying''s list today is a set of custom-made sports clothes and jacket, a total of one hundred thousand yuan."


    Yang Hong was obviously shocked. He never thought that a small figure like me would actually order a hundred thousand yuan worth of clothes. One hundred thousand may be nothing to Yang Hong, but to directly hand one hundred thousand to a woman that didn''t even belong to him, this made Yang Hong hesitate.


    The corners of Yang Zi''s lips curled up. "Big Brother, I already told you that Big Brother Yan isn''t a simple person. He directly bought a hundred thousand worth of clothes for Big Sister Xueying, a hundred thousand!"


    I smiled as I looked at Yang Zi''s mischievous appearance. Obviously, she was standing by my side, yet her brother was still so interested in seeing him fail. Yang Hong was angered by her sister''s words and glared at Yang Zi. Yang Zi snorted, and turned to me with a smile.


    I touched Yang Zi''s little head. "Alright, I won''t say anymore, I''m going back to work. Next time. " I made a hand gesture to Yang Zi to chat.


    Yang Zi replied with a smile. Yang Hong was angered by Yang Zi''s small actions: "Okay, you actually told me you didn''t have her on your phone."


    Yang Zi pouted her mouth at her brother, then put her hands on his hips and said: "Big brother, I already said you guys are not suitable!"


    I turned around and revealed a professional perfect smile to Yang Hong, and said: "Director Yang, let me give you a word of advice, at that time, it was your luck that Boss Yan only cut off one of your fingers, it was better to let it go early. I work at the Yan''s Pet office next door. I welcome you to pick a Maltese Cub for Yang Zi. "Bye bye."


    Leaving behind the dumbstruck Yang Hong, I turned around perfectly, leaving him with a beautiful view of my back. I think that Yang Hong wouldn''t be so stubborn now, I don''t want to make Yang Zi suffer along because of Yang Hong. After all, it wasn''t easy for Yang Hong to achieve such a result by herself, and it was also worthy of praise. It was likely that what would be destroyed would be all the hope and confidence of a successful person. It was very possible that she would not be able to recover in one go and Yang Zi would face a miserable life.


    Such a cute Yang Zi, I don''t want her to suffer through any of this. But Yan Ruize isn''t a merciful person, he would definitely not let Yang Hong off the second time, so I don''t want Yang Hong to die, I don''t want to see such a day.

 C83

    But I didn''t expect to see Yang Hong at the entrance of Yan''s Pet after work. Yang Hong was leaning on the back of an SUV as he gloomily smoked. I''ve seen a lot of cars, but I''m not interested in them, so I''ve never been able to recognize the logo, let alone recognize it.


    Yang Hong is definitely waiting here for me. I just don''t understand why Yang Hong still came to find me after I explained everything to him. I approached him, and when he saw me, he threw away the cigarette in his hand and put it out with his foot. He looked up at me and gestured to the car.


    I looked at him quietly, unable to see what he was doing, so I said, "If you have something to say, say it here."


    Yang Hong looked at me with deep emotion. "Miss Xueying, I really like you. From the first moment I saw you, I knew that you were the goddess of my life. I left my last lover behind when I got back from the farm, but I still have your face in my head, and I can''t help myself. I''m really sorry about last time at the farmhouse. I was really playing with my ex-girlfriend back then, but when I saw your leg in the water, I couldn''t move my eyes away. By the time I came back to my senses, I had already been dealt with by Little Yan ¡­ The Boss Yan is being carried ashore. "


    I sighed, not mentioning whether Yang Hong''s words were true or false, I did not want to have anything to do with him anymore, "Let''s not talk about the past anymore, I don''t blame you, but you should know the gap between you and Yan Ruize, you should give up on me."


    Yang Hong looked at me, and also lowered his head: "Why didn''t you say he''s Boss Yan earlier. Sigh, you even made me make a fool of myself in front of you."


    I looked around at my colleagues who were scattered about. There were already some who were casting doubtful gazes at me, as I was afraid that the matter of me meeting with an unfamiliar man at the company building tonight would spread across the entire Yan''s Pet. I''m just afraid that Yan Ruize would also hear such a statement. That patient with a mental cleaning habit would definitely not let me off that easily. I looked at Yang Hong and helplessly said, "Yan Ruize didn''t even tell you his true identity, how could I, a lover, dare to talk back? You are her big brother, and the moment something happens to you and the one who suffers is still her, you should think more about your sister, she is still just a child. "


    "Yes, I understand. I won''t be like this ever again. As the company got better, I couldn''t help but expand. "If it wasn''t for the fact that you woke me up with a slap, I might still be blindly confident." Yang Hong smiled at me, smiling like a true gentleman, "Miss Xueying, now that you are the Boss Yan''s lover, who knows when he might have lost his interest, what about you? I promise that I will work hard in the future and only love you as my family. In the future, you and Yang Zi and I will be part of the same family, how about that? " At the end, Yang Hong''s face revealed an anxious look.


    I don''t understand Yang Hong''s logic. Even if I am abandoned by Yan Ruize in the end, doesn''t that mean that I have to give up on Yan Ruize and marry him? By Yan Ruize''s side, the resources and status I could obtain were definitely much more than Yang Hong. My ambition would not allow me to live a normal life just by marrying a small company like Yang Hong. I smiled and said, "I thank you for your appreciation, but I''m sorry, but it''s impossible for us. Alright, don''t look for me in the future. As long as you do a good job with the company, you will definitely meet a girl who is better than me. I''ll go first. See you later. "


    "Miss Xueying!" Yang Hong called out to me from behind.


    I had no choice but to turn around. Looking at his loving appearance, I felt that I was not used to it. I whispered, "Director Yang, it''s really impossible for us to be together. Let''s just leave it at that."


    Yang Hong bitterly smiled, "I will give up, but you have to give me time." My sister said she would like to invite you to our house for dinner. She said that she would like to invite you to have a meal at noon on the weekend if possible. "My sister''s cooking skills are excellent. I believe that you will definitely savor it after eating it."


    I looked at his sincere eyes and nodded. "I''ve been quite busy these past two weeks, I''ll call Yang Zi when I have time."


    "Mm. Bye bye."


    As long as Yang Hong was truly enlightened, Yang Zi''s future had nothing to worry about. Sigh, it''s time to face Yan Ruize. Today, Yan Ruize went to Xue Yang''s home, and should only be able to come back in the middle of the night. He should still report to about what happened tonight, so he shouldn''t blame me, right?


    After going back to take a leisurely bath, he sat on the sofa and chatted with Sister Xiaoli for a good while about buttoning. Although the school''s impression of Sister Xiaoli had worsened due to the incident where the little boy was injured, it was fortunate that Sister Xiaoli was her first offense. Furthermore, after the boy''s parents received the money, they did not pester him too much, so Sister Xiaoli was still able to retain her job. She kept saying thank you on the buckle and that she would have to pay me back in the future.


    I smiled and told her not to worry. "Sister Xiaoli, if you still have any difficulties with the money, just tell me and I won''t be able to use it all by myself."


    "Xueying, I am already very grateful to you. You helping me like this, I don''t even know how to repay you."


    Sister Xiaoli, you have already helped me a lot, I am very grateful to you. If it wasn''t for you, I would definitely not have made it through that period of time. "


    After chatting with the Sister Xiaoli for a long time, we finally got to the topic of fun, and asked me to come play when I had the time. I said that I would bring me to their tourist spot, and then have a taste of their delicacies. I nodded and said yes, I would. Time flew by quickly, and when Yan Ruize returned, I was happily chatting with Sister Xiaoli.


    Yan Ruize hugged me from behind the sofa and blew hot air into my ear. The fragrance of red wine drifted past the tip of my nose. Yan Ruize''s low and charming voice entered my ears: "So happy?"


    I raised my head and gave Yan Ruize a kiss, while simultaneously inhaling that fragrant red wine. Then, he told Yan Ruize about meeting Yang Hong and Yang Zi at noon and night. He carefully looked at Yan Ruize''s expression.


    "Hur hur." Seeing my expression, Yan Ruize laughed, "Are you afraid of me?"


    I knelt on the sofa and hugged Yan Ruize''s neck with both of my hands. My forehead pressed against his chin as I softly said, "It''s just to prevent unnecessary misunderstandings."


    "Hehe, you''re quite smart." Yan Ruize laughed and said, and then asked, "How is Nong Jiale''s summary for this month? How''s the organization of the sports meet? The employees of Yan''s Pet and the employees of the dog farm. "


    I nodded my head obediently and said, "I''ve already done it. I''ve studied accounting for a few days now, and I''ve got a headache calculating it. But I''ve finished writing it down. The accountant has also checked the final accounts. The arrangements for the sports meet are almost done. We''ll have to wait for the costumes to come back in half a month. " I stood up and took out the completed summary from my bag and gave it to Yan Ruize.


    Yan Ruize took the summary and sat on the sofa to read it. At the end, there was a small paragraph of general thoughts and suggestions for improvement. Because it was a sudden inspiration, he took the pen and wrote it down in the last blank space. Yan Ruize''s finger drew across the rows of beautiful words, and said: "Guo Xueying, I didn''t think that your words would be so pretty."


    I felt embarrassed for a moment. When I said the words, I immediately thought back to the difficult situation I had experienced in junior high school. I actually forced a boy who had good writing skills to write a love letter every day and then used that love letter as a template to start practicing the words. However, the result was delightful, because my words had indeed become very pretty, more and more similar to the words of that man''s classmate. Being able to be praised by Yan Ruize, I have not wasted my efforts at that time.


    Yan Ruize mentioned some of the points that I didn''t mention clearly or had contradictions with each other in the summary. Then, I started to explain that the summary also mentioned the current situation and development of farmhouse music. With just a few words, Yan Ruize had grasped the situation of the farmhouse. He brought up some problems or hidden dangers and marked them with red ink. In the end, Yan Ruize confirmed my suggestion, and told me to use the network to meet up with Da Niu and the others tomorrow, raise the issue, and discuss on how to resolve it. There were professionals over there. As long as they were gentle, they would be able to understand that combining them with the local conditions would solve the problem of farming.


    It was already 1am in the morning when the discussion started. I yawned sleepily, tears flowing from the corner of my eyes. Looking at my appearance, Yan Ruize felt that it was kind of funny and said, "Hurry up and go to sleep, are you tired this early? "It seems like you are living quite carefree."


    I was a bit embarrassed. Previously, I should have been active at this time, so where would I feel sleepy? But now, after living a regular life for a long time, I would naturally be sleepy at midnight. I wouldn''t even have noticed if Yan Ruize didn''t tell me. But Yan Ruize didn''t make things difficult for me, he only laughed at me for a bit, and then let me go to the pavilion.


    As I lay in bed, I had a vague fantasy. In the future, if I could become the person in charge of Yan Ruize''s chain of farmhouse music, then it would be great. With money and status, no one would dare to mess with me.


    Half a month quickly passed. The sports clothes arrived and all sorts of preparations were made. I distributed the clothes, informed them of the time and place, and went to the school to check the time and place.

 C84

    The Yan''s Pet Games were set up in the gymnasium of a high school. Considering the heat or the rain, they rented a gymnasium for a day, which was temporarily closed to the students. The only people participating in the sports meet were Yan''s Pet and the internal members of the dog farm. Although the number of people was not very large, compared to the sports events run by other large companies, the atmosphere was much richer. The support staff have put the equipment used in sports in place and have set up a prize area and energy replenishment area.


    The sports activities set up by Yan''s Pet were not strict sports events. The main sports activities were shooting, darts, shooting, table tennis, badminton and rope skipping, and so on. Each sports event had a score bar. If you''re tired, you can find free drinks and some fine pastries in the energy replenishment area.


    Before the event started, Yan Ruize did not waste any more words, and after a few simple sentences, he announced the start of the competition. Because they were inside the gym, despite the scorching sun outside, the people who were exercising inside did not feel hot at all. Coupled with the electric fans that were specially delivered to them, the gym was much cooler. There was also delicious food and high quality prizes, so everyone was very enthusiastic about the sports. At this moment, there were people running back and forth in the gymnasium, playing different sports. From time to time, there were people screaming and cheering for their points or for their mistakes.


    A lot of people were surrounding the dart area, because Yan Ruize was shooting his darts here. Disregarding the brilliance of Yan Ruize''s darts, being able to get close to the male god boss in their hearts was the dream of all the Yan''s Pet ladies here. And to the male employees of the dog farm, being able to get close to their own boss was also a fortunate thing.


    "Wah!" "Awesome!"


    "Heavens, it''s ten rings again!"


    Yan Ruize''s darts seemed to have a pair of bright eyes, and every time they started to move, they would accurately find the red target''s center. This handsome result caused the surrounding people to cheer. Even the staff member in charge of the darts could not help but mock, "Boss Yan, if you go on like this, the points for the darts will all be taken away by you."


    Yan Ruize was in a good mood, he stopped and said casually: "Alright, you guys play. Xueying, you come. "


    I was pointed out by Yan Ruize to play with the darts, and I was a little worried while holding the dart. Although they had played with darts before, they had never been ideal and had barely touched them since. He was also playing with darts before, playing with the rumors and the group of people in the bar. In the end, he shot out a confession for He Yuejun to take advantage of. I looked at Yan Ruize''s playful expression and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "If you can have a heart, then I''ll fulfill one of your wishes." Yan Ruize could not stop smiling from the corner of his mouth, as though he had already determined that I would not be able to hit it.


    The crowd suddenly became lively: "Boss Yan, what about us? Can we get a wish even if we shoot it? "


    "Boss Yan, this is your preference, we have our own opinions!"


    "Hahaha, Boss Yan, if you agree, then this group of girls will definitely stay here and wait for our daily date!" A male employee said what most of the girls were thinking, causing everyone to burst out in laughter.


    Yan Ruize raised the corner of his mouth and maintained a smile the entire time. Looking at the people who looked alive, he said happily: "Xueying is my girlfriend, I should at least give her a privilege, a five chance."


    "Aww ~ Envy ~ ~" Waves of regret broke out in the crowd.


    Listening to the discussion, I also felt like laughing. As expected, being the happiest person in the most ordinary group. I loosened my wrist and stretched my fingers. Since Yan Ruize gave me such a privilege, if I wasn''t confident, I would really let myself down. I was filled with confidence as I stared at the red target in front of me.


    "Xueying, do your best! Make Boss Yan do it seven times a night! "


    The sudden voice made me change my mind. With a shake of my hand, a dart flew out from my hand and fell into the ground after drawing a beautiful arc in the sky.


    After a short moment of silence, the crowd burst into laughter. It was unknown if it was due to the girl''s words or my lousy technique. When I thought about what the girl had said, I felt embarrassed and embarrassed. She turned her head and glared fiercely at the little sister. The little sister immediately covered her mouth and kept silent, but it couldn''t cover up the corner of her lips. "When I turned around, I saw Yan Ruize''s smile which had a hidden meaning, and it caused my face to turn red. Guo Xueying, this time. "


    "Aiyo, so shy. Haha, it seems that Boss Yan is very powerful." The men at the scene smiled knowingly, making me even more embarrassed.


    I cleared my throat. "Cough, don''t make a sound. I want to hit the bull''s-eye."


    But uncontrollable laughter leaked out, and I shook my head to clear my mind. Carefully staring at the bull''s-eye in front of him, he slowly rotated his wrist, adjusting the angle of the target again and again. Then, with a flick of his wrist, he sent the dart out. The dart went straight for the center of the target. After a moment of silence, I cried out in surprise. My dart was exactly in the middle of the Nine Ring Ring Area, just a hair away from hitting the center of the heart.


    "Wow, this level is pretty good. Amazing!"


    When I saw that Yan Ruize''s face was also filled with certainty, I became even more confident, so I focused even more on adjusting the dart in my hand, looking for the most suitable angle. I only shot seven times this time. The third time, I hit eight times. On the fourth time, I finally hit the bull''s-eye. "The crowd jumped up in excitement. "Oh my god, I really did hit the bull''s-eye in five times. This is probably the fourth time!"


    I am also very proud as I look at Yan Ruize. I arrogantly raise my head, and I feel very satisfied. Yan Ruize laughed, walked to my side, and asked me: "Then, Miss Xueying, what do you want?"


    Before I could say anything, the ladies had already started chattering away, "Of course it''s seven times a night, hahaha!"


    My face reddened as I said loudly, "All of you shut up! If you continue making trouble, I''ll go back and take care of you all!"


    "Oh oh, Xueying is shy? "Hahaha!" As a result, the girls laughed even more arrogantly than before. Yan Ruize also couldn''t help but laugh out loud, he grabbed my head and fiercely rubbed it a few times against his chest, immediately lifting me up onto his shoulder. This scared me so much that I screamed out loud.


    "Wah!" Boss Yan is mighty! "


    "Mom, it feels like we''re going to be broadcast live!"


    Yan Ruize turned around and instructed them: "You guys continue playing. If you don''t finish receiving your prizes before today''s event ends, you guys can go back and wait to work overtime."


    Yan Ruize''s words made everyone''s face turn bitter. They didn''t dare to mock Yan Ruize and me anymore, so they quickly grabbed the opportunity to get points. The venue began to prosper again. Could it be that there would be a scream of excitement from everyone on stage? The event had been very successful.


    As for the head that was carried by Yan Ruize, it was only until the second floor of the gym did he put me down. It took me a while to regain my senses. I peeped out of the glass window on the second floor and saw the scene, taking in everyone''s movement. Yan Ruize immediately stayed on the floor and looked at the people below.


    I shook my head and sat beside Yan Ruize, also looking at the crowd below.


    Yan Ruize said as his gaze turned profound, "In the past, my Yan''s Pet was merely a small shop that was dozens of square meters. Now, it is this big. I started playing with dogs in my teens and rejected the invitation from the army. At that time, I was thinking, my whole life was for fighting dog, I want to live with fighting dog for a lifetime. It has already been twelve years and my Yan''s Pet is already so great, so I have also become a tyrant of the fighting dog Realm. However, I am not satisfied yet. I want more. I want to tell that person that I can do more. One day, I will make him pay for what he has done. "


    The expression in my eyes when I looked at Yan Ruize had turned from clear to sinister, and I knew that this was the cruelest pain in Yan Ruize''s heart. I didn''t dare to ask, and could only listen silently. It''s not enough even for Yan Ruize to do this, how can I, who is still at the bottom of society, give up, I also have a lot of ambitions, I want to stand at the top!


    Yan Ruize suddenly looked over, and his eyes glimmered as he looked at me: "Guo Xueying, in the future, even if I have to open up Farmer''s Village and Entertainment City, I will not give up on Yan''s Pet, even though Yan''s Pet is a small income, but Yan''s Pet and Dog Yard are both my heart and soul, and are places that I will never give up on. What about you? Which side do you want to stay on? "


    I was shocked and could not understand what Yan Ruize meant. I know that, but does he mean that he''s willing to give me a side to fight? The Yan''s Pet represents the trade between a pet dog and a fighting dog. Although a pet dog makes less, a fighting dog does not earn much, but I do not have much feelings for fighting dog, if I choose Yan''s Pet, I would not be able to reach the pinnacle; Entertainment City is one of the areas that Yan Ruize wants to develop in the future, and currently, I have to fight off Phoenix City or Ginza in order to be able to establish Yan Ruize''s underground entertainment city. Everyone has to look at her actions and have the highest authority;


    I calmed my heart and said, "Yan Ruize, I believe in your abilities in the areas of Yan''s Pet, entertainment city and farmhouse music. If I can choose, what I want to stay in the most is farmhouse music."

 C85

    When Yan Ruize said that he would give me a choice, I thought about it for a while and decided to stay at the farmhouse to enjoy.


    After Yan Ruize heard my decision, he looked at me for a long time before slowly saying, "Guo Xueying, it''s actually the best for you to stay in the Entertainment City. That is the best way for you to develop yourself."


    As I looked at Yan Ruize, my heart trembled. Indeed, Yan Ruize felt the same as the others that I was, that I was a completely trashy woman. But I can''t accept it. I don''t want my fate to end on this road forever. Although I admire Mommy Qi''s status and strength, I still want to rise to the top from another aspect. I''m not willing to use my beauty to lure him away.


    Yan Ruize seemed to be able to see my disapproval, and said: "Guo Xueying, you''ve always been unable to learn to take advantage of yourself; your beauty is your weapon of choice and not a burden. However, since you chose to stay in the village for fun, I will naturally fulfill your wish. You should continue to be in charge of Green Wilderness'' area. I have already asked Xue Yang to talk about the land, and in these two months, I will focus on the new farmhouse music. This music still has the sign ''Green Wilderness'', but it''s a special resort for the rich. "


    I frowned. "For the rich? Then wouldn''t this market be much lower? If the number of guests is reduced, will it be difficult to start? "


    Yan Ruize laughed: "Rest assured, I will spread the news of the Wizard of Oz, but since we are here for the same price, naturally someone will go to the resort. Rich people were the most willing to spend money for pleasure. As long as the service and scenery were in place, once the promotions were announced, they would naturally rush towards the signboard. "Face, this is a luxury item that the rich can''t bear to part with."


    I nodded my head, since Yan Ruize had a point, I do not know much about this level, but after being in the circle for so many years, I do know a thing or two about these things. Yan Ruize had already started to do this matter, and it was expected that he would be able to finalize it in around two months, and when it was completed, it would be around the time of next year''s summer, which was a good time to take shelter. Yan Ruize probably had this idea, which was why he carried it out at this stage. However, asking Xue Yang to negotiate still made him feel uneasy.


    I asked: "Yan Ruize, would it be a bit risky for you to let Xue Yang take the land? I mean, Xue Yang has almost never dealt with such a thing, can he do it? "


    "Hur hur." Yan Ruize scratched my head and laughed, "Seems like Xue Yang gave you a very bad impression. Don''t look at how shameless Xue Yang was normally not doing things, he was still reliable at the most crucial times. After all, he has followed me for so long. If he only learns the skills to eat and drink, his parents would not let him follow me anymore. "


    I nodded awkwardly. I just felt that Xue Yang was unreliable and didn''t have the feeling of trust. The feeling Xue Yang gave me was that of a normal rich second generation who didn''t know how to do things. There was a father and mother who created wealth, a powerful brother Xue Hai, and a good friend who fought with dogs, Yan Ruizhe. However, if it''s really settled with Xue Yang this time, I will definitely have a whole new level of respect for him. In the future, Xue Yang will be a fierce tiger that looks like a little kitten in my heart and will always be a black-hearted master. "It can only be said that rich people are not to be underestimated. Everyone has their own means to earn money. Whether it''s luck or not, it''s also luck to have a good family.


    Just like me, I was born into a normal family, I should have a dull life, but my parents valued my son and daughter, finally sold me to my godfather. But this is my luck, this is my fate, but I am not willing to resign myself to this fate. My life is mine, and I say this now as a comfort to myself, and one day it will be my success.


    returned a few days later. He ran into Yan Ruize''s office excitedly. At this time, Yan Ruize was enjoying my massage. Because Xue Yang previously said that he would be back by noon, he asked me to come up and say that he would be eating lunch together with him.


    When Xue Yang opened the door, what he saw was a scene like this. His originally excited expression immediately dropped, and he scolded: "Master, you are going too far! I worked so hard to run around outside, why are you enjoying it so much? At least don''t let me see it! "Ahhh, I am so pitiful!" After saying that, he had a pitiful look on his face.


    Yan Ruize pushed my hand away, and looked at Xue Yang who was making a fool of himself, "Come on, I was just waiting for a big shot like you to come back for dinner. We''ve already reserved a table and are waiting for your triumphant return. "


    "Really?" Xue Yang immediately put on a proud expression, looking as innocent as a child, "Alright then, I''ll forgive you. Let''s go, we''re starving! "


    After arriving at the restaurant that they had reserved seats in, the moment Xue Yang sat down, he began to report to Yan Ruize about his trip, his tone filled with pride and satisfaction. Yan Ruize listened very carefully, he did not seem to have any intention of smiling, but the way I looked at Xue Yang seemed to make me feel that it was a little funny, like a little kid that did a good deed, wanting to be praised by an adult.


    When Xue Yang got to the point where he was tired, he took off his jacket and drank a few mouthfuls of tea that the waiter had poured for him. Although he completed an important mission, I still felt that it was unbelievable. He said that he would change the way he looked, but when I looked at Xue Yang now, all of my thoughts were shattered. Or could it be that Xue Yang was actually so childish in front of Yan Ruize? Xue Yang has always called Yan Ruize Master, although I do not know the specific reason, but I have seen Yan Ruize''s reliance on him very clearly. Maybe Xue Yang had already treated Yan Ruize as the port that he could rely on the most, the warmest and safest place, which was why he was willing to release his most childish side.


    The more I looked at Xue Yang''s blabbering appearance, the more I felt that he resembled his. Xue Yang wouldn''t treat him as his own father or mother, right?


    How could Xue Yang have known that I had made such wonderful guesses about him? He was even gesticulating his hands continuously, "Master, the land you have chosen is really cool, the scenery and the air is really amazing. I''ve also seen the terrain before. It''s a mountain valley, just large enough to build a resort. The sides are mountains, and the sides are flat. It''s just nice for a rich person to drive in. There were some farmers who had lived for a long time and had talked to the local government. They were quite willing to sell their land, but those farmers were not easy to deal with. I''ve visited every family one by one, and most of them are not willing to move. But give me time, and I''ll take it down for you to see, my lord! "


    Yan Ruize smiled as he filled Xue Yang''s cup with wine: "Seeing how confident you are, I''ll leave this matter entirely to you.


    Xue Yang choked, "Eh ¡­. Didn''t you say that I only talk about the land, and that you, the master, would come? "


    "Haha, are you going to be like this?" Yan Ruize started laughing out loud because of Xue Yang''s little appearance, I couldn''t hold back my laughter either.


    Xue Yang''s face immediately flushed red. "You all are not good people! I will take responsibility for this matter. Leave it to me.


    "Alright!" As they spoke, their cups bumped into each other.


    Following that, the advertisements of the Immortal Trail filled the entire screen. This city and the streets and alleys of the city where the Immortal Trail of Green Wildlands was located were all about the advertising of farmhouse music. In a short while, the Immortal Trail of Green Wilderness became famous!


    However, there were many people who had different opinions in private. Some people felt that Yan Ruizhe was just a silly person; no matter how much money he could earn, it would only be a small farmhouse. The amount of money he earned would not even be enough for advertising. Some people objected but there were also others who supported him. Those who believed that Yan Linger had the ability to do so naturally wouldn''t think that Yan Linger''s goal was just this farmhouse music, a successful businessman who wanted to create brands for high-end services.


    Just as everyone was guessing, Yan Ruize made a public announcement that he was about to build a high-end resort in a small town near the city. Its name was also Green Wilderness, but it was the golden version. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on the newly-built ''Wizard of Oz''. Even though the golden version of ''Wizard of Oz'' had yet to be built and had only taken over the land rights, someone was already planning for next summer''s location.


    I looked at the latest reservation and was stunned. I didn''t think this high-end resort would be so popular. Yan Ruize was indeed a powerful being, every single one of his sacrifices were not for nothing, in the end, he would repay them in the fastest way possible. I organized the records, registered the date and the subscriber, and put them in the file.


    I looked out the window at the sun, full of confidence. Since Yan Ruize has given me such a good platform, I naturally cannot waste this opportunity. My happiness will be waiting for me to strive for it tomorrow.


    I looked at the time. He turned off the computer and went to change into his work clothes. Although I was still in charge of the cubicle on the second floor, Yan Ruize had specially opened up a cubicle for me to use as an office and installed a computer and printer. With this convenient studio, everything about the Wizard of Oz and the golden version of the Wizard of Oz were handled here. I specially took care of a girl I thought was pretty good outside, gave her the right to be an intern manager, and let her temporarily take over the second floor. I would only deal with those I didn''t understand or needed my help with.


    But tonight, Yan Ruize said that he had an important meal and the person he wanted to meet was one of the hegemons of this city''s underground powers. I know that Yan Ruize has already started to move and is heading towards the Underground Entertainment City. Soon, the sky in this city will change.

 C86

    Soon, night came. I put on a sexy red skirt-top skirt and a white silk shawl. My hair was held up high and only two bundles of curly hair were left by my ears. They were gently hanging down to my face. Yan Ruize also wore a dark suit that fit him, making him look even more handsome.


    I held Yan Ruize''s arm and walked into the inn, and under the guidance of the servants, walked into the reserved room. This room was an imitation of the Tang style building. It was filled with furniture made of solid wood. The screens and shelves were all exquisite sculptures. Other than the round table for the meal, there was also a bed with a sandalwood tea table on it. Ceramic tea sets, teacups, teapots, teapots, spoons, etc were already on the table.


    Not long after, the door to the private room was pushed open. The one who opened the door was a young man in a black suit. He looked even younger than Yan Ruoze. His thick eyebrows and big eyes were actually similar to the most popular celebrity Mingdao, adding to his sunny and handsome look. After that, a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties, wearing a black Chinese qipao, with a silver tattoo of a dragon''s head on the right side of his chest and a benevolent smile on his face, entered the door. "If one didn''t know that this middle-aged man was a big shot in the underworld, one would think that he was an ordinary old man from some ancient clan.


    "Boss Yan, sorry for the wait." The middle aged man cupped his fists and bowed towards Yan Ruize, and the young man beside him also nodded towards Yan Ruize.


    Yan Ruize immediately cupped his fists and laughed at the middle-aged man: "Nice to meet you Master Ding, we have just arrived too, how may I address you?"


    Master Ding laughed and pointed to the young man: "One of my nephews, Ding Yuleng, has just returned from school in Beijing. This is Boss Yan Yan Ruize who is focused on fighting dog. "


    Ding Yuleng nodded towards Yan Ruize and extended his hand out: "Hello Boss Yan, I am Ding Yuleng."


    Yan Ruize also shook it, and said in a clear voice: "I have long heard of Young Master Ding''s great name, and have always said that he is the most beloved nephew of the Master Ding. This is Guo Xueying, count me as my girlfriend. "


    "Guo Xueying?" The Master Ding''s eyes lit up, "Aiya, you''re Guo Xueying? I heard Old Man Yang talk about Guo Xueying the whole time but I never expected her to be a beauty that only appears once in a thousand years. Hahaha, Boss Yan, you have directly stepped on your uncle''s heart. " Yang always came from the army. Although they chose to do business, they had climbed up the road and fought for a while when they were in the army. They had befriended quite a few big shots of this land. It was also because of this that the company of Boss Yang was so strong, both black and white.


    "Hahaha, Master Ding, look at what you''re saying. Uncle Yang knows me too, so you can consider it as giving up your love for a junior like me." Yan Ruize smiled and bowed.


    Lord Ding looked me up and down. "Such a beautiful woman, if she were to wear a traditional qipao, would definitely be a classic beauty that no one could compare with. If it wasn''t on the account that you''re his nephew, Old Man Yang would definitely make a scene with you, hahaha.


    Yan Ruize turned his head and glanced at me: "Master Ding''s words are a reminder to me, the best way to showcase Xueying''s good looks is to wear the qipao''s charm. Xueying, Master Ding is a person who likes the Way of Tea.


    I bowed slightly towards the two of them, and said with a gentle smile: "Xueying greets Master Ding and Young Master Ding. Xueying understood the art of tea slightly, I hope that the tea that is brewed can still please the two of you. "


    After saying that, I went to a nearby bed to prepare some tea. The water had already been boiled and the tea had already been meticulously prepared. The ancestors of Master Ding were people from Emei. Although they were doing well here, they liked the snow sprouts from Emei the most. Other than the taste of the tea leaves, they also liked the taste of their home. Therefore, Yan Ruize had specially arranged for people to bring back the highest quality snow sprout, Emei.


    The snow sprout was originally called Emei Gin, and was a fragrant tea baked with fresh tea buds harvested from the middle road of Emei Mountain and the buddhist temple around the Qingming in March of the Lunar calendar. Later, the Southern Song poet Lu You often lingered at Emei Mountain and became close friends with the TaoNongshan monk in the mountain, especially Emei Gin in the Taoism Drinking Temple." The snow sprout was obtained from Emei, but did not reduce the red bag. He recorded the wonders of the year when he rotated the stove. Later on, all the people in the world called it the Emei Snow Bud. As early as the Tang Taizong period, this snow sprout has been listed as one of China''s top ten tea. "The tea has the characteristics of flat, flat, smooth, straight and sharp. The fragrance of the tea is fragrant, the color is fresh and rich, the color is fresh and green, the color is bright, the taste is light and mellow, and the bottom is tender and green.


    There were many people who liked the Emei Snow Bud, especially those who really liked tea. However, the way to make the snow sprout was different from the way to make the Da Hong Pao. The Da Hong Pao belonged to the Black Dragon Tea, while the Emei Snow Bud belonged to the Green Tea. Thus, if one wasn''t a tea master, it would be difficult for them to brew all kinds of tea. I slowly took the tea out of the teapot, put it into the teapot, and started adding water. The temperature of the water was between 80 ¡æ and 87 ¡æ. The water that had been boiling for a while was now just right. Moreover, he didn''t want to drink the first brew of the tea. After boiling the hot water, he shook it and poured it out. The brewed tea should be drunk within 30 to 60 minutes, otherwise the nutrients in the tea will become unstable. And the empty stomach is not suitable to drink this tea, so I just poured out the water, put the tea to the side to wait.


    While I was brewing tea, the waiter had already brought some special snacks over. Yan Ruize and Master Ding were eating pastries and chatting about household chores. Ding Yuleng, on the other hand, was looking at me, staring at the tea without letting go. I smiled at Ding Yuleng and nodded. Then, I saw that Ding Yuleng had blushed and turned around.


    I laughed in my heart. I never thought that the nephew of this famous Master Ding would actually be this innocent. He would even blush when he sees beautiful girls. It was said that Ding Yuleng had just returned from a graduate school in Peking University. He said that he was going to turn white and engage in public affairs. , on the other hand, was a bookworm with a high IQ. However, he fell in love with fighting dog at first sight and was deeply infatuated with the movement of fighting dogs. Originally, the Ding Family had planned to wash white from Ding Yuleng, so they also supported Ding Yuleng in his career as a fighting dog. However, training a fighting dog was not something they would talk about, so they started to think about the master of the fighting dog Realm, Yan Ruize. Master Ding''s favorite disciple was his nephew, so he had to do his best to help.


    Coincidentally, Yan Ruize had to deal with matters of the underworld as well. Master Ding was able to hold up a small area of power in this city, and had very close ties with the powers behind the Silver Seat. However, he was not on good terms with the Phoenix City, and would occasionally cause some trouble. Therefore, Master Ding was the first choice Yan Ruize made, regardless of what the power behind Yan Ruize was, the local tyrant would always be the local tyrant. Without the help of the local forces, no one would be able to survive.


    Thus, Master Ding and Yan Ruize could be considered to be on good terms, seeing each other at first sight.


    "What kind of fighting dog do you like?" Seeing Ding Yuleng not saying a word, Yan Ruize immediately brought up a topic for him to join.


    Hearing Yan Ruize''s words, Ding Yuleng was a little excited, he looked at Yan Ruize with shining eyes and said: "tibetan mastiff, the first dog fighting competition I saw were fighting dog!"


    Yan Ruize immediately began to explain some basic knowledge about fighting dog s like his. Ding Yuleng listened to his with relish, while Master Ding also watched with a face of gentleness and benevolence. I carried a teapot over and helped the three men drink their tea, and followed along to offer the teacups to the Master Ding, Ding Yuleng, and Yan Ruize.


    Master Ding took the teacup in my hand and sighed, "The quality and taste of this tea is indeed the best, Emei Snow Bud. Boss Yan is indeed a meticulous person. Remember that I, Master Ding, like snow sprouts, hahaha. "If it wasn''t for the fact that he''s an outstanding tea master, he wouldn''t be able to make such a delicious dish." After saying that, Master Ding couldn''t wait and slowly pecked a small mouthful. The feeling of incense on his lips caused Master Ding''s face to be filled with enjoyment.


    Ding Yuleng and Yan Ruize had a taste too. As people who had no feelings for the Way of Tea, they only felt that it was light and bitter. They could not taste anything else. Master Ding frowned, "Aiya, you are just too young and can''t appreciate the beauty of this tea. Boss Yan, you should learn from your brother. The last time you drank tea with Yan Ruijun, that was a wonderful experience. "


    Ding Yuleng embarrassedly put down the teacup, and turned to me and apologized. I didn''t know why, why did Ding Yuleng want to apologize to me?


    Seeing Ding Yuleng''s actions, Master Ding''s expression became slightly better. "All of you should apologize to Xueying, people who don''t know how to taste tea are all blasphemers to tea masters!"


    I didn''t expect the Master Ding to be so serious about the tea. I was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor and quickly waved my hand. "Master Ding, there''s no need ¡­"


    Yan Ruize stopped my words with a glance, then apologized to Master Ding. From Yan Ruize''s gaze, I could see that what Master Ding did was not to show how much respect he had for tea, but purely to show Yan Ruize his might. Yan Ruize naturally understood the reasoning behind this, and immediately apologized and gave in to Master Ding. This was also to tell Master Ding that the younger generation definitely did not have any intentions of going against Master Ding, and that Master Ding was the leader.


    After I thought this through, I started to sweat profusely. This mistake was the only mistake I made. Indeed, this was not a easy path to take. One action for a meal represented too much. Master Ding was telling Yan Ruize that it was fine if he wanted to mix in the underworld, but his position in the Master Ding would never be able to change. I suddenly thought back to the scene of Mommy Qi bringing Bai Jie away from Yan Ruize. I couldn''t help but be impressed.

 C87

    After this grueling meal, my taut nerves finally relaxed. Yan Ruize had already arranged to go to the dog farm to take a look the next day with Ding Yuleng. Of course, he was looking at the trained dogs, but they were selling them, no, no, no, they were selling them. On the other hand, when did the Master Ding invite me over to his house to have a walk when I was free? I smiled and said that I would definitely come when I was free. However, whether or not he wanted to go still depended on Yan Ruize''s decision. Even if he wanted to go, he would not go alone, he would need to be accompanied by Yan Ruize as a vassal. It''s just that I didn''t expect that Master Ding would think so highly of me. I think it''s probably because those who like to drink tea all prefer tea artists.


    When Yan Ruize and I first arrived at Yan''s Pet the next morning, we discovered Ding Yuleng, who was observing the pets as dogs on the first floor. Ding Yuleng was wearing only a black t-shirt with two simple letters on it, looking like students who were still studying in the Ivory Tower in university.


    Yan Ruize went forward to welcome him and shouted: "Young Master Ding! Why are you here so early? You should have called me. You''ve been waiting for a long time, haven''t you? "


    After Ding Yuleng saw us, he immediately retracted his gaze from the doggy pets and widened his smile: "Good morning, Boss Yan. I am fine too, come over to see the Boss Yan''s pet dog, it is also very beautiful. "


    "Haha, thank you for your praise. Come, come, let''s go up to the sixth floor to chat." With that, Yan Ruize welcomed Ding Yuleng into the elevator.


    When I got to the second floor, I stepped out of the elevator and bowed to the two men inside. "Boss Yan, Young Master Ding, I''ll be going to work first.


    He watched as the elevator slowly ascended until it disappeared from his sight. Then, he changed into his work clothes and went to the second floor for a patrol. He checked on the status of his colleagues, whether they were on leave or late, checked on the status of different breeds of babies, and checked on the daily records of the girls. It took them almost two hours to complete the first round. After that, they greeted the trainee manager and walked into the workshop. In the workroom, the first thing to do was to turn on the computer and look at the situation of the farmhouse music. Now, every morning, Da Niu will pass me the bills for the previous day, along with some special conditions that require attention and facts. I checked the bill, and only looked at Da Niu''s attention after there were practically no problems with it. After recording all the questions in his heart, he would call Da Niu and explain everything to him before writing a new explanation.


    When the situation was almost done, I also printed out the details of yesterday''s day as a form and put it away. He then started on the matter of the Golden Wild Celestial Trail. Although there were a lot of orders, there weren''t many miscellaneous matters. After all, the construction hadn''t started yet, so he only needed to record it down. Basically, it would be noon by the time he finished.


    Not long after I finished eating, I received a call from Yan Ruize. I answered: "Hello?"


    "Where are you?"


    I looked at the crowded cafeteria and said, "It''s still in the cafeteria, what''s the matter?" Logically speaking, he should still be accompanying Ding Yuleng right now.


    "Go to the second floor, then choose a pet dog for Ding Yuleng later." Yan Ruize''s voice was still calm and without a hint of undulation.


    I frowned and asked, "Pet dog?" Didn''t he want the fighting dog? "


    "The fighting dog baby he chose will only be born in more than a week, plus it''s in its infancy, it''ll only be able to give him a baby in half a month. He said that he wanted to tame his pet dog and that he had already come over by car. I still have some things to do, so I''ll remember to give him a good jump later. "


    I nodded. "Alright, I understand."


    "Give him some more guidance, I''ll come back in the afternoon." With that, Yan Ruize hung up the phone.


    I hurriedly packed up and returned to the second floor. There were only three girls waiting on the second floor. I replaced one of them to eat. Not long after, Ding Yuleng arrived.


    When Ding Yuleng saw me, he immediately walked over. There was still a trace of shyness on his face as he said: "Miss Guo."


    I stood at the door to welcome him, and smiled the most beautiful smile at him: "Young Master Ding, Boss Yan has already told me, you want to keep a pet dog, right? I don''t know which type you want to keep?"


    Ding Yuleng looked at me a few times, then said: "Miss Guo, are there any males or females in this Yan''s Pet?"


    I was stunned for a moment, then I laughed happily: "No, even the aunts sweeping the floor are all female. Is Young Master Ding not used to serving females?"


    Ding Yuleng coughed uncomfortably, he blinked his eyes and said, "That''s not it, hm, I want to raise a golden hair, the bigger kind."


    I nodded and led Ding Yuleng to the area where the golden fur cubs were. "Generally, golden fur is divided into two types, one is a single back, and can grow to about forty kilograms; the other is double the size, and can grow to about eighty kilograms. You actually want to tame a large I suggest you choose double. All here are twins with double golden fur. "


    Ding Yuleng looked at the cubs on both sides with different sizes and exclaimed, "Could it be that these two are both of the same size?"


    I smiled and nodded. "That''s right, they are all about the same size. According to the number of days, we have our own categories. Of course, I suggest that you choose one for two months. Golden Fur is also in his infancy and is very suitable to be domesticated." Furthermore, all the vaccines were finished, so there was no need to worry about their safety. Do you have anything you like? If you do not have any thoughts for the time being, I recommend that you choose this one. " "I picked one up, which was a little too big and had some chubby golden cubs." This golden fur is one of the most lively ones here, and if you look at it now, it can be considered to be the fatter one here, meaning that it has good nutrition and good resistance. "


    Ding Yuleng looked at me, then at the baby, and reached out his hand to stroke the baby''s fur. The little golden hair shook his head, as if asking how he had left his playmates. Ding Yuleng nodded in agreement as he saw Xiao Jin Mao''s cute appearance. I took Ding Yuleng to the pet supermarket on the third floor and bought a set of things that suited little golden hair. Along the way, I told Ding Yuleng about the things he should pay attention to, the times he should eat, the times he should start bathing, and other things to pay attention to.


    After buying the items, I said to Ding Yuleng, "Young Master Ding, it''s quite easy to train Goldfur. Goldfur is a very smart dog, it''s very easy to learn a lot of movements. In the afternoon, I will send you a special information regarding the raising of little golden fur. It contains detailed methods to tame it, and if you have any problems, you can find me at any time. " I handed my business card to Ding Yuleng.


    Although Ding Yuleng did not say much, he was listening very seriously. The difference between him and the Master Ding is just too great. If it wasn''t for us having a meal together yesterday, I definitely wouldn''t have imagined that this shy young man was actually the nephew of the Master Ding.


    Ding Yuleng''s face revealed a bright smile, it looked like the warm look of the big brother next door. His teeth were very neat, and his smile was extremely infectious: "Miss Guo, thank you very much, in the future I might trouble you a lot, would I have the honor of inviting you for lunch?"


    I originally wanted to reject him as I had just eaten lunch just now, but then I thought that this person was Master Ding''s most beloved nephew, and fawning on him would be like fawning over Master Ding. Moreover, he was much closer to Master Ding. Thus, I smiled. It was a clean smile, and I couldn''t find my previous seductive powers. I only felt that it was my honor.


    Ding chose a Japanese restaurant and ordered eel rice, sushi and a sashimi. I looked at the table full of colorful things but couldn''t eat anything. I just slowly ate a piece of sushi, ate two pieces of sashimi, stuck them with spicy mustard and had a spicy taste in my mouth. I don''t like the taste, but the sushi is good.


    While eating, he chatted with Ding Yuleng. Initially, it was about the raising of pets, but later it was all about Ding Yuleng''s university life. I said that I had never been to a university before, and Ding Yuleng also started to tell me about the interesting life in a university. However, it was only four years of university, because the three years of graduate school were basically spent on experiments, research, and research. As he listened to Ding Yuleng talk about his university life that was filled with interest, he also felt that this young man''s thoughts were really simple. His heart was not tempted by money and power.


    Maybe Ding Yuleng only protected them because of the Master Ding''s love and care. Furthermore, the Ding Family had the intention to wash white, so they did not imbue Ding Yuleng with too many Dao concepts. They only placed him inside the Ivory Tower to study well, and this transaction with the fighting dog could be said to be a form of turning white. How could it not be a form of doting and tolerance towards Ding Yuleng?


    When they were almost done eating, a man and a woman walked in through the door. The man was also about 20 years old, wearing wine-red sunglasses and a red T-shirt with an arrogant skull design on it. The woman was a tall, buxom, beautiful woman, with short hair above her ears and long, narrow eyes that showed her love and beauty. The woman held a parasol in her hand and wore a pair of black sunglasses on her head. As soon as the two walked in, they attracted the attention of many people in the store. Whether it was their good looks or the aura they exuded, they couldn''t be ignored.


    I also looked at the two people curiously, guessing the identity of the two, Ding Yuleng also turned to look at my expression when he saw me: "What''s wrong, Xueying?" After a pleasant chat, we changed the way we addressed each other. I called him Brother Leng, and he called me Xueying.


    Ding Yuleng looked at the two who entered and asked curiously, "Isn''t he the son of the Mommy Qi and the Fourth Master? "Why are you here?"

 C88

    Hearing Ding Yuleng''s words, I was shocked, Mommy Qi doesn''t even look like she is in her thirties, to actually have a son that is around twenty years old? "Isn''t that a bit unbelievable?" He is the son of the Mommy Qi? "


    Ding Yuleng nodded his head: "Mommy Qi is the Mommy, and Fourth Master is one of the bosses. He is the son of Mommy Qi and Master Ye, his name is Mu Zifeng, that woman is the daughter of Mommy Qi and Master San, her name is Mu Zisu, Master San is the older brother of the Fourth Master, but his reputation is not as resounding as the Fourth Master."


    I smiled at him. "I thought you didn''t know about these things. Didn''t you just come back?"


    Ding Yuleng immediately became embarrassed, and said helplessly: "Mom and Dad wouldn''t intentionally tell me about it, but I can more or less hear it. Besides, when I was young, I played with Mu Zifeng before. His sister, too, used to be rather timid, but now she seems to have changed a lot. I heard earlier that Mu Zifeng and Mu Zisu were sent abroad, how did they come back? "


    I can only grumble in my heart. This relationship is a little messy. This Mu Zifeng was the son of the Mommy Qi and his sister, Mu Zisu, was the son of the Mommy Qi and the Third Master. No, no, the important thing is, Mommy Qi is equivalent to a female servant 2 husband, but he can actually live so well, it can only be said that Mommy Qi''s methods are powerful. From the looks of it, these two were on good terms with each other and did not seem to dislike each other. It seemed like the relationship between the Mommy Qi s at home and the Third Master Fourth Master s was very subtle. Then the man I saw with Mommy Qi on the balcony that day must be San Ye or Fourth Master?


    Ding Yuleng frowned and said: "That brat Mu Zifeng is getting more and more coquettish. He has always liked red from a young age, and now his entire body is red."


    When I heard Ding Yuleng''s soft grumble, I accidentally let out a laugh, but I felt that Ding Yuleng was really adorable.


    Just then, the swaggering Mu Zifeng had already discovered Ding Yuleng at our table. Bringing his sister Mu Zisu along, he strode over and patted Ding Yuleng''s shoulders: "Heh! Brother Leng, when did you return? You actually didn''t tell me, and came to visit Phoenix City tonight? "


    Ding Yuleng coldly snorted. "Mu Zifeng, come on, I''m not going to a place like Phoenix City."


    "Hahaha." Mu Zifeng and both burst out laughing, Mu Zifeng said, "Sis, I bet Brother Leng is still a virgin! "Hahaha."


    Ding Yuleng''s face immediately flushed red, he immediately stood up and prepared to kick him out. Mu Zisu patted Ding Yuleng''s shoulders and said tenderly: "Brother Leng, we didn''t have any intention to laugh at you. This is your girlfriend, right? "Hehe."


    This made Ding Yuleng blush even more, and he looked at me a little embarrassedly. I just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Mu Zifeng suddenly called out: "Oh my god, sis! Isn''t this the Guo Xueying that mother has always kept on talking about? You''ve forgotten so many collections of sketches in Mommy''s room, they''re all her! "


    Mu Zisu seemed to have reacted as well, her crimson lips pouting into the shape of a 0, "It''s really similar! Brother Leng, you have such courage this time? When did you buy it? "


    Hearing the words of these two siblings, my smile froze, looks like my identity was exposed just like that, and sure enough, I couldn''t escape the title of mistress no matter where I go. Other people''s shock are all due to my fame in the auction and the rich people I am currently with, but they mistakenly thought that Ding Yuleng had bought me. In his eyes, there had never been any contempt towards me. In the beginning, it was only the attitude of a customer towards the shop owner, but now it was the attitude towards a friend. It was the kind of status that I didn''t experience much equality in.


    Ding Yuleng looked at me nervously before pulling Mu Zifeng and Mu Zisu apart. "I bought a little Golden Hair from Xueying, you guys can''t talk like that, it''s too hurtful."


    Mu Zifeng sized me up a few times, then said: "Oh right, last time I remember mother saying that Guo Xueying is at Boss Yan''s place, but Yan Ruize is only a dog buyer, what''s there to be afraid of, if you like him, you should directly snatch it away! Heh, Guo Xueying, do you have any interest in joining our Phoenix City? As she spoke, she whistled.


    I looked at the arrogant Mu Zifeng, and felt extremely uncomfortable in my heart. This rash young lad, actually didn''t have any qualms when speaking with him. I raised my eyebrows as I supported my lower jaw with both hands. Glimmers danced in my eyes as I asked softly, "Mister Mu, did Mommy Qi not tell you that I had already rejected her invitation?"


    Mu Zifeng was startled by my stare, he immediately donned his sunglasses and said to Ding Yuleng: "Brother Leng, my sister and I are going to eat, please enjoy yourself."


    Turning my head, I pulled Mu Zisu towards a cubicle. Faintly, I heard Mu Zisu mutter, "Sis, I want her."


    Ding Yuleng apologetically said to me: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. Mu Zifeng is like this, with his cheap mouth, don''t mind it."


    I smiled my perfect smile and said, "It''s fine, I don''t mind." Maybe Ding Yuleng didn''t hear Mu Zifeng''s voice, but the sensitive me could hear everything clearly. I suddenly felt uncomfortable all over, and I felt a kind of disgusting feeling.


    After bidding farewell to Ding Yuleng, I hurriedly returned to the Yan''s Pet. Yan Ruize has already reached Yan''s Pet, and is about to leave after asking me a few words about Ding Yuleng. I hastily asked: "Yan Ruize, can you give me Mu Zifeng''s information?"


    Yan Ruize turned around and looked at me strangely. "What do you want his information for? Ding Yuleng told you? It''s just an unexpected product, a wastrel. "


    I closed my eyes and adjusted my breathing: "I bumped into this person during dinner today. He said that he wanted me, and I want to see what kind of person he is, as if he is not worthy even of your attention, Yan Ruize."


    Yan Ruize laughed, then snorted out: "You''re just a small fry, come up later to retrieve his information."


    I smiled as I watched Yan Ruize''s figure enter the elevator. Mu Zifeng, there are a lot of people who want me. With your high status in the Mommy Qi, you are her beloved son, and it seems like you also have a status that is below and above everyone else. Unfortunately, based on Yan Ruize''s tone, you don''t seem to be much, does the Mommy Qi really love you a lot? If not, you''ll have to be careful.


    While taking the information, I received a call from Yang Zi, urging me to go to her house to eat dinner. It''s been so long, and I said that I wouldn''t be able to get a phone number no matter what, so I asked if I had forgotten about her. This mischievous and cute little Yang Zi really makes me at a loss whether to laugh or cry. After getting the information, I reported the trip to Yan Ruize.


    Yan Ruize didn''t even turn his head, he only looked at the computer screen and lightly said: "In the future, you will be in charge of farming and entertainment. As long as you make the arrangements for Yan''s Pet, you can do it yourself."


    I nodded, took the information and left Yan Ruize''s office.


    Mu Zifeng, the illegitimate child of Fourth Master Mu and Mommy Qi, was 21 years old this year. Originally, Mommy Qi was a woman of the Third Master Mu, and even gave birth to a daughter, Mu Zisu. It was said that one day, the drunkenness caused Mu Zifeng to experience an unexpected afterlife. With this incident as the fuse, Fourth Master Mu and Third Master Mu began their internal purge. After that, no one knew what happened, the battle between the two brothers suddenly stopped, and from then on, Third Master Mu came back from the shadows, rarely coming out to act. Right now, the people in charge of Phoenix City were basically all Fourth Master Mu. Furthermore, Mommy Qi was only seventeen when she gave birth to Mu Zifeng. Mommy Qi, who was thirty-eight now, did not look like she was even forty years old at all.


    When he was young, he played with the sons and daughters of many of his uncles on the streets, and Ding Yuleng was his best playmate. However, after there were some conflicts of interest between Master Ding and himself, there were fewer interactions between them, but they did not stop. Since junior high school, I have dropped out of school and played at night, using my lecherous and good wine to gamble, and relied on the prestige of Mommy Qi and Mommy Qi to do a lot of foolish things. Although Mommy Qi and Fourth Master Mu didn''t really care about Mu Zifeng, they would still help him clean his butt if something went wrong. Fourth Master Mu did not have a wife on the surface, but there were also a lot of lovers. There were also a few children, and they were more outstanding than Mu Zifeng. Fourth Master Mu did not want to waste too much effort by sending Mu Zifeng out of the country. He had to take care of everything before he allowed Mu Zifeng to return.


    Mu Zisu was the daughter of the Third Master Mu, but right now, the person in charge was the daughter of the Fourth Master Mu. Although the Fourth Master Mu didn''t say it out loud, he obviously didn''t like the daughter of his brother. Although Mommy Qi was the mother of the two children, she paid more attention to the interests of the Phoenix City and did not pay much attention to the two children. Mu Zisu also stopped studying after junior high school, so his Phoenix City gave him a body full of wind and dust.


    The information that Yan Ruize had given me was special. I could already see the web of sight that Yan Ruize had cast down on this city, it had already permeated through every aspect of the city. I dare to say that there was nothing Yan Ruize didn''t know. That was why he had spent so many years to train his own forces. When the information network covered every corner of the city, when the time came for him to attack, he would definitely attack his opponent''s abdomen!


    I put the documents in my bag, changed into my work clothes and went to look for a taxi after leaving the Yan''s Pet. A flashy red sports car arrived in front of me, and Mu Zifeng, who was wearing sunglasses, was sitting inside it. He casually took off his sunglasses and smiled at me. "Miss Guo Xueying, can we have dinner together?"

 C89

    "Hur hur." I smiled, I didn''t think that Mu Zifeng would actually take the initiative to send him on his way, I really want to discipline this man, and help Yan Ruize investigate the situation in the Mommy Qi. I don''t believe that Mommy Qi really doesn''t care about her own son. I also want to know if I can resolve this if Yan Ruize has a conflict with his Phoenix City right now, I just don''t want Yan Ruize to live a peaceful life. But then he thought, the current Yan Ruize and I are from the same boat, so only if Yan Ruize develops well would I have the space to develop. Thinking about it was really unpleasant, if there was a day that I could make Yan Ruize bow in front of me and say how refreshing it would be?


    Forget it, I''ll just play a little joke on this little boy. I have plenty of ways to tempt men.


    I leaned against the window, revealing a blurry image. I placed my palm on my cheek and stuck my slender pinky into my mouth. "Young Master Mu, I have some matters to attend to tonight. I don''t know if you can give me a lift?"


    Mu Zifeng slapped the steering wheel excitedly and laughed out loud, "It''s my honor to be able to serve Miss Guo, get in the car!"


    I opened the car door and got in. After giving the address, I said: "Today I heard from Brother Leng that Young Master Mu''s gambling skills are really impressive, Xueying also wants to experience it, I have never played this place before, if Young Master Mu could let me play this once, I ¡­" When I reached the most crucial part of the relationship, I stopped talking and only used my burning gaze to tempt Mu Zifeng.


    Mu Zifeng immediately decided to bring me to his regular casino tomorrow. So we agreed to meet tomorrow night, after dinner.


    After I bought some fruits in the fruit market, I followed the address Yang Zi gave me and went upstairs. I stood in front of the door and rang the doorbell. Very quickly, Yang Hong opened the door. Today, Yang Hong was wearing a simple set of furniture and looked much more comfortable than before. I don''t know if Yang Hong will really change my mind, but as long as I don''t provoke Yan Ruize, there shouldn''t be any big problems.


    When Yang Hong saw me, he was all smiles. "Miss Xueying, you''re here."


    "Un, is Yang Zi in the kitchen?" I smiled as I handed the fruit to Yang Hong, took the slippers from Yang Hong and changed into them before entering the house.


    "Sister Xueying!" Yang Zi heard my voice from the kitchen and came out wearing an apron and holding a spatula.


    When I saw her like this, a smile blossomed on my face. I walked over to the kitchen and pushed her into it, then walked over to the pot and said, "Un, it smells so good. I want to see what delicious dishes Little Yang Zi has made."


    "Heh heh." Yang Zi''s complacent look made her face blossom into a smile, and she said proudly: "The food I make is delicious, I will definitely make you eat it a second time!"


    "Mhmm, then I''ll be looking forward to it." I touched her cute little face, and I couldn''t let go.


    Yang Zi''s small face was squeezed together by me as she said grievingly: "Big Sis Xueying, you should go watch TV first. This dish will be done soon, then you can start eating.


    I smiled and let go of her face. "Alright, alright, I won''t hold you up. I''ll go watch TV."


    While watching television with Yang Hong in the living room, I also chatted with him for a while. Yang Hong didn''t mention anything about his feelings for me. However, the impression that Yang Hong left on me was too poor. This sudden change of events made me unaccustomed to it and I found it strange. Maybe he really woke up from the situation with Yan Ruize, I can''t keep using the eyes of the past to look at others. Thinking about it this way, it was even more natural to chat with Yang Hong.


    It was almost time to start cooking, Yang Zi''s culinary skills were not bad, every dish that she cooked was as delicious as a chef, and there was even a hint of nostalgia compared to the dishes that the chef cooked.


    Yang Zi was grinning from ear to ear, "Sister Xueying, it''s a promise. You come over every weekend to accompany me for dinner. My brother is always out, eating alone is so lonely. "


    Yang Hong smiled and said, "Alright, from now on, brother will often stay at home to accompany you, so don''t complain anymore. My image in Miss Xueying''s heart was not good to begin with, if you insult my image like this, I''m afraid Miss Xueying and I won''t even be friends anymore."


    Yang Zi pouted and stuck out her tongue, "So even more so, you have to be good to me.


    The meal they had at Yang Zi''s house felt extremely comfortable. Not only was it delicious, but there was also a warm atmosphere that they had not felt in a long time. This kind of family made me think of my family, I can''t remember what my biological parents looked like, I only remember my brother Guo Wenxuan''s obedient look when he was young, now that I think about it, it was filled with nostalgia. One day, I will go home and reunite with my brother.


    The next day, I saw the red sports car at the Yan''s Pet entrance. Even if I didn''t recognize the license plate, I knew that the car was Mu Zifeng''s. I suggested we have grilled fish in the evening, so I went to a better grilled fish restaurant. The interior wasn''t too bad. Every table had a fencing dividing line that separated into small individual seats. On each table, there was a fresh flower, which could be considered a small shop.


    After ordering, I picked up the chopsticks and carefully placed them in order before handing them over to Mu Zifeng, and intentionally or unintentionally, I touched the tip of the chopsticks with my index finger. Then I excused myself to go to the bathroom and left my seat. He went into the bathroom and rinsed his fingers clean with hand lotion. He also washed away the transparent objects that stuck to his index finger. I smiled and saw myself smiling brightly in the mirror. It was just a small joke, I thought.


    The casino Mu Zifeng brought me to was a private high stakes gambling den, the most common one in it was still the most popular mahjong in the city. Mu Zifeng wanted to play Fried Gold Flower. The Gold Explosion Flower was a very simple game, but it was also the game with the most luck and the most risk. It could even play for tens of thousands of yuan in the bottom of the game. The police were also very strict about the Golden Flowers because the winning and losing side was too big. If they were caught, they would be sentenced to imprisonment and a fine. However, the Gold Explosion Flower was still the city''s favorite gambling game. The more prohibited it was, the crazier it became, and the greater its card potential, the more exciting it would become. In this gambling den, one could earn 10,000 gold just by playing with the Blazing Golden Flower. Every single game would earn one million gold coins. This was no less stimulating than the gambling house in Macau.


    This isn''t the first time I''ve come into contact with a Gold Explosion Flower. Yan Ruize had played with it before, so the rules can''t be any simpler.


    From time to time, from the innermost room, there would be screams of anger or excitement. The room was filled with the miasma of smoke, and blue smoke was circling everywhere. Mu Zifeng was excited the moment he entered, he had already started rubbing his fists, wanting to go up on stage. However, he still remembered that today''s purpose was to bring me here to play. He brought me to the long table in front of the Golden Flowers and explained in detail about the simple ways to play the Golden Flowers. The plane was the biggest of the three, followed by the same color, followed by the three digits in a row, and then by the pair of the two cards. The plane was the largest of the three, followed by the same color, followed by the three digits in a row, and then the pair of the cards were the same, and the three digits in a row, and the two numbers were the same.


    The card table had long been filled with all sorts of noises. On the table were all kinds of cards, as well as silver coins. The majority of the people surrounding the table were chubby men, with a few well-dressed women interspersed among them. As soon as they entered the table, all the gentlemen in front of them would disappear, and the huge gap and the large amount of money that came and went made people''s eyes red.


    Mu Zifeng asked me if I understand anything. I shook my head and looked at him pitifully as I tugged on his sleeve. "Young Master Mu, I want to play."


    "Of course, I''m here to play. I''ll let you have your fun too. I''ll let you see my card skills, hehe." Mu Zifeng took out a golden card and said, "Let''s go exchange for money first, here is 10,000 gold coins."


    Mu Zifeng brought me to the service desk to exchange fifty coins, then returned to the card table. Suddenly, Mu Zifeng frowned: Ouch, my stomach suddenly hurts, Xueying, take it and try it out, I''m going to the bathroom first.


    I smiled and nodded. "Okay, you go ahead. I''ll wait for you." Looking at Mu Zifeng''s figure that was flying towards the restroom, he revealed a sinister smile. Heh heh, I smeared some special transparent medicine on my index finger, just in time to tease him. I weighed the 50 gold coins in my hands. In my hands, there were 500,000 gold coins. Hehe, let me squander it to my heart''s content.


    When I got back to the card table, I began to join in the fight for the gold flowers. In the end, I threw one along with them. After the three cards appeared in my hands, I looked at them excitedly. It was actually a pair of ten. My goal today wasn''t to win or lose, it was just to be satisfied, so I didn''t think about whether it was appropriate for me to follow him. If I wanted to follow him, then follow him to the end. After three rounds of following me for two coins at a time, there was a fat boss who kept wiping his sweat with a handkerchief and looking at my cards with three coins.


    In the end, this fat boss was only a pair of nine. In other words, I won this time''s PK. I didn''t expect that a pair of 10 was considered big. I was stunned for a moment before I continued to join the battle. After a few more times, there were only three people left. Seeing that I only had twenty coins left, I threw the card away and waited for the next match.


    In the end, it was unexpected that the last two players'' cards would be ''A crappy'', ''A crappy'', and that was three different cards. The A was the biggest while the other was only a pair of ''J''.


    I was a little bit confused, this card isn''t even that big. It really is a gamble on luck and mental abilities.

 C90

    When Mu Zifeng came back from the toilet, I only had three coins on me. Mu Zifeng cried out in pain, and said: "Aiya, Xueying, your luck is so bad, watch me." After that, he exchanged another ten coins to join the battlefield.


    He did not expect Mu Zifeng''s luck to be good, allowing him to win a round, in an instant he had more than two hundred coins in his hands. But the next second he was running to the toilet again, so I began to squander the money in peace. Over two million, I lost it in three rounds. Thus, Mu Zifeng went to exchange for another twenty gold coins.


    He won back and forth like this, while I lost. I lost more damage than I won back, and Mu Zifeng also lost by about 1,600,000 points. This time, I am holding the 20 gold coins that Mu Zifeng just exchanged with me. Before he went to the toilet, he told me that I should not touch these money again. I nodded quickly, and as soon as he went in I went back to the card table. He was so happy that he had already sold them out for 20 gold coins. There was really nothing he could say about it.


    He had never had so much money in his hands before. Furthermore, he had never been able to lose so quickly and cleanly. This feeling of spending money like flowing water was really amazing! I saw that Mu Zifeng still had no signs of coming out from the toilet, so I swaggered out of the casino, took a taxi and returned home.


    When I returned home, I saw Yan Ruize on the sofa. He squinted at me and laughed: "Have you had a good time, punishing him?" He came over and put his arms around my waist.


    I had to find it hard to control my smile, and the expression on my face betrayed my feelings. I wasn''t surprised at all that Yan Ruize knew about this matter. After all, there was nothing that could be hidden from Yan Ruize. I threw myself into his arms and laughed. "Well, I''ve never felt so good before."


    "Never felt so good before?" Yan Ruize frowned and said, "I don''t like hearing these words. What do you mean never felt so good before? It seems like you''re not satisfied."


    The moment I heard it, I knew that Yan Ruize was talking about other things, and suddenly felt embarrassed, and my face suddenly flushed red. With this, Yan Ruize laughed even more heartily. He carried me in his arms and headed towards his bedroom. As he walked, he said loudly: "Tonight, I''ll let you have a good time."


    I covered my face, wanting to cry, but no tears came out. If there was a choice, I would reject it, but right now, I don''t have that right.


    The night was just right. Moonlight shone through the white muslin onto the black and white bed, shining on the intertwined body, unexpectedly harmonious and beautiful. Who knew if there would be such a beautiful moonlight in the future? Enjoy the present. Later on, I felt that the beauty of that time was an unattainable fantasy. Those memories were buried deeply in my heart. I didn''t dare to say it out loud because I had already lost the qualifications to do so.


    The next day, I received a call from Mommy Qi. When I found out that this strange phone call was from Mommy Qi, Xiao Xiao was shocked, but then relieved. It was just a small cell phone number, and with the status of the Mommy Qi, it was easily obtainable.


    "Mommy Qi, you actually called me?" I was sure that yesterday''s matter was exposed. Not only did it make her son lose a million yuan in vain, I didn''t even get a chance to take advantage of him.


    "Zifeng is still lying in the hospital, the doctor said that he took the laxative. Guo Xueying, I never thought that your methods would be so childish. " Mommy Qi''s deep laughter came from there.


    I frowned. Why did Mommy Qi''s tone of voice still ridicule me for my lack of skill, not showing any signs of worry for my son? Or was it a warning to me? I carefully replied, "Mommy Qi, it''s just a small joke. It seems that with your status, you don''t really care about the one million yuan."


    "Of course I don''t care. If it''s you, Guo Xueying, then Mom won''t hesitate at all. "Hehe." Mommy Qi''s voice was even full of petulance.


    "I got goosebumps all over the place when I heard that." Mommy Qi, Xueying is stupid, I don''t know what''s the meaning of your phone call. "


    "Hehe, what do you mean? It''s just that after seeing Zifeng''s appearance, I''m more interested in you. Xueying, come to mother''s place, Mother will always give you the best place. " Mommy Qi''s voice was filled with temptation.


    "Mommy Qi, Xueying will not beat around the bush with you, I do not wish to go to the Phoenix City, it is better that you do not waste your strength." I sat down in the chair and squeezed my eyes with my other hand.


    "Xueying, you know there are a lot of ways I can get you to come here, it''s just that I don''t want to hurt you." Mommy Qi''s tone carried a little threat and also a little love.


    I frowned, could it be that the Mommy Qi can directly kidnap me? F * ck, I feel like my safety can''t be guaranteed! "So annoying." Mommy Qi, don''t scare Xueying.


    "Xueying, believe me, being under mother is definitely better than being under Boss Yan with a future. It''s also more suitable for you." Mommy Qi actually had a feeling of earnest words and earnest wishes.


    Why do I have to think that it would be better if I stayed in the Entertainment City? Yan Ruize is right, and so is Mommy Qi, but I don''t want to! I suppressed the anger in my heart and once again tactfully refused. After hanging up the phone, he collapsed on a chair without any strength left in him. My heart is too tired. I just want to have a good rest.


    Mommy Qi''s phone call this time sounded an alarm bell. In this city, Yan Ruize''s power is not absolute. As long as Mommy Qi is willing, she can take me away anytime, but the current Yan Ruize has no way to contend against the Phoenix City, so I have to become the driving force to push Yan Ruize forward. Only when Yan Ruize is strong can I be strong, I can truly be free. Only when my status and power increase by a stage can I enjoy the so-called freedom to live the life I want. I have to do something!


    In the days that followed, I didn''t see Mu Zifeng again. Before Yan Ruize gave any orders, I didn''t know where Yan Ruize was heading to. Furthermore, Yan Ruize had been out quite a bit recently, so it was rare for me to see him. I only have the Master Ding as my only way out, so I practically ran towards Ding Yuleng''s residence in a gallant manner, carefully taking care of little golden hair. Ding Yuleng had just returned not long ago, and currently, he lived in the old house with Master Ding. The interior was mostly decorated with antique decorations, with quite a few pavilions built on top, which were extremely exquisite and elegant.


    Ding Yuleng and I''s relationship steadily rose, but Ding Yuleng also didn''t know that my goal was the Master Ding. He only treated me as a friend''s concern, and when we arrived at his house, he treated me like a VIP. My guilty conscience only made me more meticulous with taking care of little golden hair. The little golden hair on my back grew very fast, and in the past ten days, I practically gained a round of weight. I spent the entire day in the garden, coming and going as I pleased. The main reason is that when I first came back, the dog''s curiosity made him want to break a valuable peony. I was there, too, and when I saw this scene, I grabbed Blondie''s mouth and shouted at him, and then Blondie stopped touching these flowers.


    I told Ding Yuleng that he should pamper his when he needed to, and not be soft-handed when he needs to teach his a lesson.


    At that time, Master Ding was also present, and when he heard my words, he immediately said a few good words!


    With Ding Yuleng''s blessings, when they went to take care of Golden Fur, they were mostly able to see Master Ding. Thus, brewing tea for Master Ding became one of my missions, as Master Ding loved the tea I brewed and even liked me more. At first, I was very reserved, but later on I was able to freely chat with the Master Ding. Especially with Ding Yuleng present, the Master Ding did not have any tyrannical side to his. They were all gentle and kind, just like my elders. Of course, I could clearly tell that this wasn''t a real Master Ding, and it was only because of Ding Yuleng that he was so kind. Later on, Master Ding would also tell me about Yan Ruize and some things related to the Dao, but they were all just superficial words. After all, the Master Ding would not let Ding Yuleng get too involved with matters related to the underworld.


    "Yan Ruize, this junior is very powerful. If you keep following him, Xueying has a huge future. "It''s just that his ambition is too great. If hshedoesn''t make it in time, then she might just die here." "Yan Family is a family with an unfathomable depth. If it wasn''t for the fact that our family wasn''t here, this city would have long been ruled by the Yan Family. If he and Old Man Yang came together on the streets after retiring back then, there was no telling who would belong to this city. It''s a pity that one of them is in politics and the other is a businessman. One of them has completely broken off his or her connection with his or her subordinates, and the other one has occasionally interacted with them.


    I have never heard Yan Ruize talk about his own family, I only know that he has some conflicts with the Mayor Yan, and that it is Yan Ruize''s taboo. And Yan Ruijun, it seemed to be a taboo. I don''t know if these two things are related, but I agree with the mysteriousness of Yan Family, and there are many signs that can be shown.


    "Uncle, are Yan Family that powerful? Why didn''t the Boss Yan borrow the power of his own family? Isn''t it very easy for Boss Yan to go underground? " Ding Yuleng hugged the little golden fur in his arms and kept on peeling the little golden fur off.


    The Master Ding looked at Ding Yuleng and laughed, "Little Cold, the bigger the family, the more complicated it is. It''s not that I don''t want to borrow you but I can''t. After the Mayor Yan retired, they had already declared it clean. It wasn''t until he became the mayor and had no contact with us anymore did I find out that what he said was all true. The Yan Family and black and white were too complicated, who could say clearly. Mayor Yan was almost separated from the clan, how could the clan help a child like Yan Ruize? However, this fellow isn''t simple either. There must be a powerful force backing him up. Previously, he had been on the verge of making a move, but now, he is holding himself back. Yan Ruize, we must also choose to be on good terms with him. "

 C91

    Ding Yuleng and I fell into deep thought after hearing Master Ding''s words. The Yan Family was too big, and the competition for power within the clan was very intense. With so many ambitious people, the number of struggles also increased. It could be imagined how difficult it was for the Mayor Yan who left the clan to fight their way to their current position one step at a time. There was probably a secret behind Mayor Yan''s wholehearted desire to cleanse things. He didn''t know what kind of irreconcilable conflict had occurred between Yan Ruize and Mayor Yan. Previously, when he heard Boss Yang mention the Mayor Yan, it sounded as if the Mayor Yan was very concerned about his son, Yan Ruize.


    Ding Yuleng caressed little golden hair''s ears, his face was filled with melancholy: "It''s so complicated, our family is the best, even though little people are so close."


    Master Ding looked at Ding Yuleng, and sighed, almost inaudible. Finally, he said: "Little Cold, Uncle will always protect you, you just need to develop in the direction you like. Regarding the matters of the fighting dog, you still have to consult Yan Ruize more. He is a fully deserving expert in this area. Actually, this person isn''t bad either. You can relax and interact with him. You''re both of the same generation, so it''s much easier to interact with him than with me. This child is not bad, he has to take care of pets and make me tea, hahaha. " With that, the Master Ding touched my head.


    I quickly handed over the teacup that had just been filled, smiling shyly.


    After Master Ding received the tea, he took a sip with a benevolent expression. Ding Yuleng also said proudly, "Hmph hmph, Xueying is a friend of mine, she''s naturally a good one."


    Between the tables, we all laughed.


    When I came out of the bathroom, just as I was about to enter my room, I heard Master Ding''s voice, "Xiao Leng, Uncle knows that you are a pure and cute child, but you can treat Xueying as your friend, but you definitely cannot have any feelings for her. "It''s a pity that this good child was spoiled by the auction."


    When I heard this, I felt cold all over, and I felt like I was drowning. Guo Xueying, this isn''t the first time, why would I still feel sad? This is a fate that you cannot escape. Accept your fate, no one will truly approve of you, and in the end, they will not be the same person.


    I covered my mouth and nose, trying my best not to make a sound. I didn''t want them to find out, but if they did, how awkward would it be?


    "What''s wrong with the auction? The essence of Xueying is good. " Ding Yuleng''s puzzled voice came out.


    "Little Cold, don''t ask about the things behind this. I can only say that anyone who knows about this auction would never take Xueying as their wife, even if they say they want to take him as their wife, it would be a joke on the battlefield. "


    Master Ding''s words made me recall the words Boss Yang had said before, that he planned to marry me at the auction. The funny thing is that I was deeply moved by Director Yang. Also, who would consider a filthy, childless woman as a wife? So I have to make my life better by myself, even if it''s by hook or by crook!


    When the voices inside had completely disappeared, I put on a gentle smile and walked into the room, greeting the two people on the seats, "Master Ding, Brother Leng, I''m sorry, I''ve been gone for a long time." I saw that the teapot was already halfway out of the water, so I hurriedly said, "I''ll boil it again soon."


    Master Ding laughed and said: "I''ll be troubling Xueying, Xueying is really a good child, it''s my good fortune, hahaha."


    "Hehe, being able to receive Master Ding''s favor is my good fortune." Laughing, I started to reset the temperature of the water. I saw that Ding Yuleng looked at me with a slightly hesitant expression. Although I knew the reason, I still pretended not to know anything and asked, "Brother Leng, what''s wrong?"


    Master Ding stared at Ding Yuleng accusingly: "Little Cold, how embarrassing is it for you to do this to Xueying. Xueying, this child has always wanted to learn how to make tea, and is too embarrassed to say it out loud.


    I laughed and said, "So that''s how it is, Brother Leng, why didn''t you say that Xueying would refuse to teach you? "Hur Hur Hur."


    "Hahaha." Master Ding also laughed, and continued to speak, "It''s not good for a boy to learn to make tea, so it''s best if you don''t make things difficult for him, Xueying."


    "Hur hur. Master Ding is right, I will not tease him. " I covered my mouth and laughed at Ding Yuleng. Ding Yuleng was smiling until his face was red.


    After staying in the Ding Family for another ten minutes, he bid his farewell and returned to the Yan''s Pet. The Yan''s Pet was still very lively. There were many people who came to buy pet dogs to watch dogs, and they were all chatting with the shop assistant. But clearly in such a lively environment, I actually feel so lonely, no one came to accompany me, no one is the same world as me.


    The phone suddenly rang. I took out my phone and Yang Zi''s name flashed on the screen.


    I answered, "Hello, Yang Zi."


    "Sister Xueying, it''s Saturday today again. Come over for dinner tonight." Yang Zi''s cheerful voice rang beside her ears, carrying a sense of joy. "I bought pork ribs and many precious fish today, how about we eat some steamed fish? I''ll just get a Sweet ''n'' Sour Ribs, hehe. "


    "Fine, Yang Zi, you have arranged everything, I will definitely come to visit you. I have been wanting to see your culinary skills for a week now." I pretended to be happy as I said. Yang Zi is very cute, and it can also relieve my temporary depression, but in the end, Yang Zi and I are people of different worlds, so we are unable to truly walk into my heart. But luckily, in my heart, such a person won''t be too sad, at least I know that there are some people who truly like me, not for fame, not for money.


    I cherish this kind of people, I hope that there are people like me who can hug and lick their wounds, trying to make both sides feel lonely, but I do not wish for anyone to be like me, so many people are in such pain, it is better not to have many more. It''s not that I have a high character, it''s just that just like me, you would only feel a chill in your heart, and even more so, ridicule and helplessness. This society is dark and cold enough. Let my life be warmer.


    ''s cooking skills were extremely good, so every time he finished his meal, he would feel a sense of aftertaste. In addition, Yang Hong seemed to have changed into another person, a gentleman like a true scholar. So no matter if it''s chatting or eating, I feel that it''s very harmonious at Yang Zi''s house. I also like this kind of intimate atmosphere more, thus I also like to go over to Yang Zi''s house. Sometimes, even if it was not the weekend, they would still covet his thick skin and buy ingredients to go to Yang Zi''s house.


    After a while, Yang Hong drove over to pick me up. I saw him waving at me from the side of the road, and I smiled and waved, and then walked over to him.


    "Guo Xueying!"


    A familiar cold voice stopped me.


    I stopped in front of Yang Hong''s car and looked back. It was Yan Ruize who just got off another commercial car. I was stunned for a moment, not knowing what Yan Ruize meant by stopping me. The matter of Yang Hong and Yang Zi being called was definitely not because of Yang Hong.


    Yan Ruize coldly looked at me, his face devoid of any expression. "Startled, I quickly ran over." Yan Ruize, what''s wrong? "


    Yan Ruize looked at me indifferently, and said in a low voice: "I just want to tell you, stay away from Yang Hong, that''s my warning."


    I don''t understand Yan Ruize''s meaning, when I told Yan Ruize about this last matter, I didn''t stay too far away from him. I said, "Then should I refuse?"


    Yan Ruize glanced at Yang Hong and said softly, "Go, Yang Zi has finished doing it after all. Be careful Guo Xueying, you must take responsibility for what you have done. "


    I don''t understand the responsibility in Yan Ruize''s eyes, and I don''t understand the meaning behind his words. What do you mean I''m responsible for what I did? Had I done something to let Yan Ruize down? But I really haven''t done anything in this period of time, and my relationship with Yang Hong is also clean. Could it be that he was referring to the matter of me slandering Mu Zifeng a while ago? But, things have already been going on for so long, Yan Ruize can''t possibly only remind me now, and ever since Mommy Qi called me, I haven''t seen Mu Zifeng ever again.


    Yan Ruize only glanced at me for a moment, didn''t explain anything, and directly left, walking towards the Yan''s Pet. Xue Yang, who was behind Yan Ruize, was also confused. He shrugged his shoulders at me and followed in with Yan''s Pet.


    I turned my head to look at Yang Hong in confusion. Could it be that this warning was related to Yang Hong as well? In the instant that I turned my head, I seemed to see a flash of hatred in Yang Hong''s eyes, but it disappeared in a blink of an eye, leaving only a gentle smile on Gentleman''s face. I blinked and looked at Yang Hong. My eyes were clear and bright, with nothing in them. Am I mistaken?


    I rode Yang Hong''s car to their house and chatted as usual along the way. There wasn''t any difference. I think that I must be seeing things, because Yan Ruize''s words must have aroused my suspicion and made me see things wrongly.


    When he arrived at Yang Hong''s house, he could smell the fragrance of the dishes coming from the door.


    "Wah!" Yang Zi, it smells so good! " I couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Yang Zi''s voice came out from the kitchen: "Hahaha, Big Sister Xueying, just wait for the meal, it''s almost time for the meal!"


    I answered loudly.


    Yang Hong smiled and said from behind, "I''m getting more and more arrogant. Let''s play chess first. We should be able to eat next time."


    I nodded. I used to play chess with Brother Zhang, but I only barely managed to do it. Brother Zhang''s chess skills are really great, I''ve never been able to beat him. That''s why I always thought that my chess skills were terrible. Later on, I chattered about this topic with Yang Hong and played it once. I didn''t expect me to actually win. Only then did I realize that Brother Zhang''s chess skills were too high, and that I had also improved under his pressure. Yang Hong and I were about the same level. It was not certain whether we would win or lose, and all of us were roughly on the same level. Thus, we would often come again after dinner.

 C92

    Yang Zi brought the dishes out from the kitchen and pouted: "Humph, you guys only know how to play, why aren''t you coming over to put the bowls and chopsticks down, are you going to eat or not?" After putting down the dishes, he stuck her small waist into her shirt and scolded us.


    Yang Hong and I helplessly looked at each other and smiled, and could only say, "Yes, yes, yes, Your Majesty, you''ve worked hard. Let me handle it." As he spoke, he stood up to place the tableware on the table.


    Yang Zi laughed like a flower, she laughed and bent over, "Hahaha, I am the queen? Sister, you are so funny. I''m a little princess, so I don''t want to be a queen. "


    I heard Yang Zi''s childish words from the kitchen and replied with a smile, "What Yang Zi said is what she said, Little Princess Yang Zi?"


    "Hahaha." Suddenly, the dining room was filled with laughter.


    That night, Yang Hong brought me home. When I wanted to get off the car, Yang Hong stammered, "Boss Yan doesn''t like me? Today he saw you get into my car and he seemed to be angry with you. Be careful when you go back. "


    I shook my head and smiled. "It''s not because of you. He ¡­ "I''ve been a bit busy recently, so it''s hard to avoid a bit of a bad mood."


    "Oh, yes. Boss Yan had been busy with the matter of the Golden Edition Green Wilderness Resort. Speaking of farmhouse music, my sister had always wanted to go to the Wizard of Oz. If it wasn''t for the fact that I didn''t know what had happened, I would have had a very happy memory. If possible, help me reserve a spot with my sister. I know this resort is very popular, there must be a lot of rich people that I''ve booked. If I can get to know more big bosses, it will definitely be beneficial to my future development. However, if there is no entry, then forget it, don''t make things too difficult. " Yang Hong held onto the steering wheel, looked at me and said seriously, his face still had an apologetic expression.


    Actually, I don''t have any more anger towards Yang Hong for that matter. The current Yang Hong is completely different from the past, and the Yang Hong now is causing me to slowly have a favorable impression of him. Not only was she nice to her sister, she was also very considerate. Not only would she send me off, she would even worry about my feelings and never bring up the topic of emotions. She was still worried if Yan Ruize would punish me for his reasons. Yang Hong really is a great person. If it wasn''t because I''m not a free woman who doesn''t have a complete body, I might really like this guy. However, the current me doesn''t have the qualifications to receive Yang Hong''s love, so I can only keep my mouth shut and not mention my feelings. I only hope that he can find a better match for his real name, the Heavenly Girl.


    I smiled and said, "Leave this matter to me. If I can''t handle such a small matter, why would I need to talk about friendship?" Don''t worry, there are still slots left. I''ll send the form to your buckle later. Fill it in so that I can record it. "


    "Hm!" "Thank you." Yang Hong''s face bloomed into a smile, "I''ve let down you for the unhappy trip before, and also let down my sister. I want to make up to my sister for an even better family trip."


    "Hahaha, hmm, hmm. Don''t worry. Be careful when you go back to your car." I smiled and waved goodbye to Yang Hong before turning around and entering the building.


    When he got home, it was completely dark. I turned on the light, thinking that Yan Ruize would probably not come back to sleep tonight. Yan Ruize was very busy during this period of time. It was normal for him to not be able to see anyone for two or three days every so often. I knew he was busy with the little things in the Golden Edition, and more important was the competition for the city''s underground power. I look forward to his victory, and I look forward to the coming of tomorrow summer, when I will go to work at the Golden Edition of the Wizard of Oz, which is the beginning of my real life. Without the city''s clamor and filth, there was only the company of lush greenery and the bustle of people coming and going. Everyone was chatting and playing cards under the light of the fire, and there was no competition between money and power.


    I was so happy I dropped my bag and turned in a circle before I lay down on the couch.


    But when I opened my eyes, there was a white figure on the sofa, sleeping on the sofa, and I fell into his arms.


    Ah!


    But the next second, a pair of large hands covered my mouth. I opened my eyes in horror and looked at the man in front of me. I would never forget that face, especially those eyes with those sinister eyes. I never thought that the person on the sofa would actually be the owner of the face I accidentally saw on the computer the other day ¡ª Yan Ruize''s Second Uncle!


    In an instant, all of his memories came back to him. See me, take care of her, take care of her!


    I will die, I will die. He''s here to kill me! No! No! Let me go, I don''t want to die! I don''t know anything, don''t kill me!


    I struggled wildly, but it was of no use to this man. He clamped a hand over my nose and mouth, and his thighs pressed down on my struggling legs. He put me in his arms and easily subdued me. It was completely impossible for me to escape. This man''s power was actually even stronger than Yan Ruize''s, and in just a few seconds, I had already fallen into a state of hypoxia. I already felt that I was going to die soon. I can''t scream or move, and I think I can''t live any longer.


    When the pressure on my nose eased, the air rushed into my lungs. I violently coughed until my tears were rolling in my eyes. But I didn''t dare to say a word. I looked at this man in terror, this man who was even more terrifying than Yan Ruize.


    The man''s sinister eyes locked on me. He didn''t blink, nor did he take the next step.


    Even though I knew I couldn''t defend myself, my body unconsciously hugged itself, and the atmosphere forced me to keep an eye on him, to keep an eye on every move he made.


    The man snorted, and I broke out in a cold sweat. It was clearly a hot summer day and there was no air-conditioning, but I felt cold sweat all over my body. The man looked at me in disdain, then spoke coldly: "Yan Ruize actually thinks highly of a fool like you, your eyesight is really getting worse and worse."


    I bit my lip and looked at him, afraid to speak.


    "His voice is even older than his appearance, like a machine made out of cassettes. Every word is similar to Katzkatz''s roughness, making me feel like I''m looking at an old witch, sinister and vicious." Not only has he failed to deal with you, but he''s also giving you control of the farm and the house, which is getting more and more depraved. I''m already starting to doubt whether helping him will achieve my goal, I just hope that I won''t kill you guys. "


    Not only did this man look down on Yan Ruize, he could even easily kill him! He said, You, not you! In other words, as long as he could achieve his goal, it didn''t matter even if he killed his own family members! This person was so terrifying. This person was a devil from hell. What was this person''s goal? What was he going to do with Yan Ruize? Did Yan Ruize know that this person could take his life at any time? No, no, no, all I want to know is, can I live?


    The man who looked like Second Uncle Yan Ruize got off the sofa, stretched himself, then walked towards the bathroom.


    I watched in horror as he left. I didn''t know if this person would let me go. I curled up into a small ball on the sofa, hoping to reduce my presence. I wished that I could become an ant at this moment, that I could find a hole and run for my life.


    I heard the sound of water in the bathroom. He might take another shower or wash his face. I looked at the door again, less than ten meters away. My heart thumped, and I swallowed, pressing down on the irregular beat of my chest, moving carefully to get closer to the door. After I got off the floor, I laid on the floor and started to crawl, trying my best not to make any sound. Slowly, closer and closer to the door, my heart beat louder and louder, my clothes completely soaked in my sweat.


    One drop, two drops, the sound of my sweat on the floor. I looked back nervously in the direction of the bathroom. The water was still running, and there was no other sound. What was he doing now? I wondered wildly what the man was doing, fearing he might suddenly come out of the bathroom. The closer I got to the door, the more nervous I felt, the slower I crawled, and the more frequently I looked back in the direction of the bathroom. Arriving at the entrance, I quietly placed my legs in front of the entrance and placed both of my legs in front of me.


    As I slowly stood up, I already felt that my feet weren''t mine. Even though I could reach out to touch the door, my legs were too weak to move. I took a deep breath and told myself I had to escape before he came out, or I''d have to die.


    So I reached for the knob and pulled it open, just as I was putting my hand on it. With a swoosh, a thin blade came flying through the air and stuck itself into the wall next to the door handle. I even saw the reflection of my hand holding the door handle.


    He was instantly scared silly by this blade. This blade was only an ordinary razor, Yan Ruize did not like electric razors, it had always been a hand-made razor. And now, this blade that Yan Ruize usually used to shave his beard is right beside my hand, it shone with a cold light, reminding me that there is no way to escape.


    All of a sudden, I collapsed onto the ground. My heart had been wrenched out of my body, and my mind was completely blank. All traces of me escaping were gone, and I didn''t even have the courage to cry anymore.


    I looked back and saw the man leaning against the bathroom door. There was no smile on his face. His eyes were cold and lifeless. The stubble on his chin had been shaved clean. He would look at me, then at a cold corpse, with no emotion, no pity.


    As expected, I have no way to escape ¡­

 C93

    I could only watch helplessly as this demon from hell wearing a mask of a cow, ghost and snake walked towards me step by step. His white clothes were like white cloth covering a corpse from a hospital, giving off a dense aura of death. My breathing had almost stopped, and as he crouched, his heart was beating back and forth a hundred times, and his body was too stiff to move.


    He squatted down. His cold gaze was like a knife slicing through my face. It was extremely painful. He opened his mouth as if to speak, and I held my breath, waiting for the only words I could hear before I died. I saw his lips move a few times, and I read his lips: "You''re saved."


    At the same time, the door opened. The one who entered was Yan Ruize.


    Thus, I knew what this man meant when he said that I had been saved. After all, the current Yan Ruize is still of use to this man. If the man''s final goal is not achieved, then it''s likely that Yan Ruize''s period of time will come, and naturally, I won''t be able to escape.


    When Yan Ruize came in and saw such a scene, his eyes slowly became cold. I heard him say somewhat angrily: "Second Uncle, what is the meaning of this?"


    Second Uncle Yan laughed and stood up. His line of sight was the same as Yan Ruize''s, the two of them were practically the same height. Second Uncle Yan smiled lightly, and said: "Hehe, this little girl caused me to fall asleep. He subconsciously treated her as a dangerous person, and I already scared her to death. Just like you saw. "


    "Oh, really?" Yan Ruize pulled out the blade blade that was still stuck in the wall, and gently caressed it with his finger. Then he looked at me and said, "Xueying, quickly apologize to Second Uncle."


    I immediately crawled up and hid beside Yan Ruize, timidly saying, "Second Uncle, I''m sorry."


    I saw Yan Ruize playing with the blade, I think Yan Ruize knows what''s going on, it''s just that he did not see through Second Uncle Yan. It was unknown whether it was because they were afraid of the Second Uncle Yan''s power, or because they needed his help. I don''t know why, but I know that Yan Ruize''s arrival coincidentally saved my life.


    After changing his shoes, Yan Ruize walked into the hall. Smiling, he said: Second Uncle, next time you can directly ask for the key.


    Only now did I realise that Second Uncle Yan''s shoes were still on my feet and there weren''t any signs of changing shoes. Furthermore, the wind blowing from the window was also telling me that Second Uncle Yan was not walking on a normal path.


    Second Uncle Yan laughed loudly and said, "Your security awareness is too poor. However, Yan Ruize, I can stay still with this woman for the time being, but if I am to obstruct or reveal our plan one day, I will definitely not be lenient towards her. "


    I turned even paler and huddled in the doorway, afraid to move.


    Yan Ruize glanced at me, and said indifferently: "Second Uncle, you overestimate her. She is a person who doesn''t know about this plan, so how about she reveal it? "


    "That''s for the best." Second Uncle Yan''s smile immediately froze into an ice-cold statue, as if the one laughing out loud was not him, he was still the devil whose face was paralyzed to the point of malice. With that, he walked into the guest room and closed the door.


    Yan Ruize turned around and looked at me, sighed, and said: "Guo Xueying, you went to sleep. "Come, come with me to take a bath."


    Hurriedly, I took his outstretched hand and, with both hands gripping his large one, followed him into the bathroom. He shut the door and told me to put the bath water away. I quickly put on the bath water, which was just right for the temperature. I stood by and watched him undress, still in the water, still in shock.


    Yan Ruize pulled me into the water and the water suddenly covered my face. I struggled in panic, tightly grabbing Yan Ruize''s body to get his head out, I continuously coughed out a few mouthfuls of water, my nose was a little watery, it was extremely uncomfortable. Seeing me like that, Yan Ruize laughed: "Guo Xueying, you are really useless. Shouldn''t you have the determination to stay steady in the face of disaster? You''re so easily scared, how can you still climb up? "


    I looked at him, hurt, and tears came to my eyes. When I saw Yan Ruize laughing at me, I started crying. My tears kept on flowing, I could only wipe them with my hands, until I couldn''t tell if it was tears or water. I can see it, but I can''t get through myself. I''m still a coward who fears death, and I don''t have the courage to risk my life.


    Later on, when he was tired from crying, the water also became a bit cold. Yan Ruize quietly let me cry as I wished, but he didn''t have the slightest impatience. In the end, he scooped me up from the water, wrapped me up in a bath towel and entered his bedroom. He didn''t speak until I went to sleep. He just hugged me, who didn''t have a sense of security.


    Right now, it''s hard for me to say how I feel about Yan Ruize. I should really hate this person. For him to take away my first time, I should also be able to casually trample on my body. Again and again I crushed my hopes, and again and again I plundered my lost spirit like a demon. However, it was also this person who saved me from my foster father, who pulled me out from the shadows of when I killed He Yuejun, and it was also this person who saved my life today. It was this man who had given me the madness of suicide, who had given me the courage and the future. I don''t know if I should hate this person or thank him for it, but my heart is full of contradictions and sorrows, and I wish I could be free, and I hope this is the end of it.


    When I woke up the next day, I rubbed my eyes. They were swollen, probably from crying too much last night. The bed was so empty. I didn''t know when I fell asleep or when Yan Ruize left. I looked at the other half of the empty bed. I didn''t want to move, so I stayed in bed for a while before I got up.


    When I walked out of the bedroom, there was no one left in Second Uncle Yan. I heaved a sigh of relief. If the Second Uncle Yan was still here, I wasn''t sure if I would have been scared to death. I went into the bathroom and saw that my own eyes were swollen like walnuts in the mirror, and that the round red bulge was really ugly. He had no choice but to search in the fridge. It was empty except for frozen drinks and water. It took him a lot of effort to find an egg, but he didn''t know when he bought it.


    I went to the kitchen and boiled the eggs. I held the phone and waited for the eggs to be ready.


    Opening the button on my phone, I saw the bill that Da Niu gave me for yesterday''s farmhouse music. I opened it to take a look and my mood suddenly improved. This performance was indeed getting better and better every day. Just looking at it made me feel really comfortable. He immediately moved his fingers and sent a message: "Da Niu, you did well!"


    Not long later, Da Niu replied with a simple and honest smile, "Boss Yan''s promotional work was well done, we had all followed his route. Indeed, following closely behind Boss Yan''s footsteps is the bright future! "Hahaha."


    "Yo, Da Niu, you''re flattering me!" I laughed, amused by Da Niu.


    Da Niu immediately sent over a message: No! "The truth."


    Then, he sent another message. "Oh right, Xiao Guo, do you think it is true that I handed over the Boss Yan to you? So you''re going to only be in charge of us? "


    I smiled. "Hmm, from now on I will be in charge of farmhouse music, not a vase. However, I''m still mainly in charge of the Golden Edition of the Wizard of Oz. That side is full of newbies after all, so I believe in you guys! "


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, we won''t let you worry about us!"


    He bragged a little more with Da Niu before he left the buttonhole. I went to the kitchen and scooped up the boiled eggs. I soaked them in cold water, broke them, and peeled out the white, tender protein. I gently rubbed the egg on my eyes and slowly slid it back and forth, hoping that this method could really reduce the swelling. Otherwise, how would I reply to the girls'' questions when I reached Yan''s Pet? Sigh, there were so many things that he had yet to do. He felt anxious just thinking that he was already late.


    In the following few days, I didn''t see Second Uncle Yan anymore. Yan Ruize only said that he had come to borrow me for the night, and assured me that he wouldn''t do anything to me again. However, I was afraid in my heart, so I worked even harder. I am currently on Yan Ruize''s side, I want to support him without any conditions. There''s only me, I want to live on. If I want to live on, I have to rely on Yan Ruize to make it out of my position, so I must work hard.


    During this time, Ding Yuleng also came a few times, and even asked me why I didn''t go to his house anymore. I found a reason to refuse.


    "Xueying, you didn''t come for the next few days. My uncle said that for the past few days, there''s no one better to drink tea than you." Ding Yuleng''s face carried a gentle smile, like a small sun that would light up and heat up at any moment.


    I was so captivated by his smile that I accidentally blurted out, "Brother Leng, you''re so nice ¡­" Look, I came back to my senses and hurriedly swallowed the last word down my throat.


    "Hmm?" Ding Yuleng was surprised by my words, and laughed embarrassedly: "I''m not that great, hehe."


    Haha, looking at Ding Yuleng''s expression, I feel relaxed, and said: "What I mean is, you have been very good at learning fighting dog, Boss Yan has been very busy these past few days, you can learn more from him."


    "Oh, oh!" Ding Yuleng laughed somewhat awkwardly, and said with a stern face, "Xueying, don''t worry, I will learn well!"


    After a while, he turned his head to ask me: "Then Xueying, when are you free to go to uncle''s house? He really misses the tea you made, she kept asking me."


    I smiled and said, "Alright, I understand. I''ll be there in two days!"


    At that time, I was smiling so happily that I planned to visit the Master Ding in two days. But I didn''t expect that in such a recent day, I would never fulfill my promise. The world of light, which I could barely see, plunged the darkest hell in an instant. When I saw that familiar face, I could only cry out, "What a f * cking dog!" As expected, the mistake he made had to be borne by himself.

 C94

    I remember that it was a cloudy day and there were signs of rain, and there was always a dull feeling in the air that made it difficult to see through. I was also very annoyed to be in the air-conditioned room. I always had a choking feeling in my heart. I couldn''t get out and I couldn''t swallow. It was very uncomfortable. But today, they had already arranged to go to Yang Zi''s home to eat. Yang Zi said that today''s morning discussion had turned into a big order, she wanted to personally cook to celebrate, so she called me to celebrate together. Of course, I was happy to hear it, so I promised to come.


    When dinner time came, I greeted the trainee manager and walked out of the Yan''s Pet. I went to the supermarket to buy some snacks and fruits, and also went to the men''s wear area to pick out a pure color tie for Yang Hong. After I walked out of the supermarket, a wave of heat swept over me, making me feel very uncomfortable. This weather, who knows when it will rain, it will cool down and cool down after the rain. I hurried into the taxi with a lot of stuff in my arms, gave the address, and told the driver to hurry. There was no air conditioner in the taxi at this time. Although there was a vent, the wind still carried a hot smell. He could only hurry the driver to move forward.


    By the time we got there, my back was almost wet with sweat, and I felt uncomfortable sticking to it. This summer, was really sad, it was almost autumn but it was still so hot. Today, Yang Hong personally cooked, so I made Yang Zi tell his brother to focus on cooking, and I took a taxi back quickly. Now I did come by taxi, but the process was uncomfortable, and I didn''t enjoy the air-conditioning in my car.


    When I knocked on Yang Zi''s door, there was a gust of cold wind coming from inside, making me feel extremely comfortable. She immediately threw herself into the embrace of the cold air conditioner and hugged Yang Zi. "Little Yang Zi, it''s really too hot outside!"


    Yang Zi cried out and quickly took the thing from my hands. "Quickly, sit down and rest. Big Sister Xueying, you should be calling my brother to pick you up. "


    I sat in my seat and drank a glass of water before I felt much better. I waved my hand and said, "No, it''s too troublesome. Your brother still needs to cook. If he were to come and pick me up, how busy would he be?"


    "Is Xueying here?" Yang Hong''s voice came from the kitchen, and one could still hear the sizzling sound of cooking oil.


    I raised my voice and replied, "Yes, I''m here. I''m waiting to taste your cooking skills!"


    Yang Hong laughed and said, "Wait."


    Yang Zi poured me another glass of ice water, then happily brought over chess, which she spread out the chess board and arranged the chess pieces for me and my partner. Then she excitedly said to me, "Hee hee, big sister, you''re going to play chess with me today. I learned a bit from my big brother. It''s not good. You can teach me. "


    I looked at Yang Zi''s small appearance and smiled. "Teach you, I will definitely teach you. You can''t learn to let your brother confiscate your pocket money! "


    Yang Zi was startled, then she turned her head to the side and said: "Elder sister, your move is too ruthless, I don''t want it, let''s change it."


    I picked up the cannon and took a step forward before saying smilingly, "Where did all these protests come from? It''s useless. It''s starting now."


    "Ao ~" Yang Zi wailed. She felt that she was suffering, but she had no choice but to carefully look at the Go Board to prepare to move. After watching it for a while, Yang Zi hesitantly picked up the gun and imitated me as she walked one step forward.


    I pointed at Yang Zi''s cannon gun and shook my head. "It''s not that you can''t also use cannon fire, it''s just that you''re still a new scholar, walking away like this is too risky. Remember, usually, the horse goes first when the gun is in front of it. What do you mean? That is to say, if I go like this, you''d better move the horse and leave it here. " I moved Yang Zi''s side of the horse to position it and show it off.


    Yang Zi tilted her head as if to ask me why?


    I patiently explained, "Look, I just happened to be separated by one of our soldiers after I used this cannon. Can I borrow this soldier to jump over and eat your soldiers? Then, I''ll directly become a general." Therefore, at this time, you must jump the horse to this position, just so that your soldiers are within the range of the horse. Once I eat your soldiers, you can eat my cannons. Therefore, I was restricted by you, so I didn''t dare to lightly use my cannon. Using cannon to exchange troops, this isn''t a good deal. Do you understand? "


    Yang Zi nodded her head as if she understood something: "Alright, I understand. Let''s do it again." Thus, he took back her cannon and left the horse.


    When the harmonious and pleasant dinner was over, Yang Hong urged Yang Zi to go back to her room to read her books and sleep, before sending me home.


    Yang Hong''s culinary skills were also quite good. After eating his fill and drinking to his heart''s content, he sat in the air-conditioned car and felt extremely comfortable. He even felt the urge to sleep. Seeing that I couldn''t even blink, Yang Hong smiled and said, "Sleep for a while, I''ll call you when the time comes."


    I couldn''t even open my eyes. The sleepiness was so strong that I couldn''t resist it at all. I felt like my hands and feet were powerless and I didn''t want to move at all. After hearing Yang Hong''s suggestion, he nodded his head and stopped struggling, slowly falling asleep. However, I was still too uneasy to sleep. I still felt that I was awake, but without the strength to do so. This feeling was very annoying, but it couldn''t be ruled out. I couldn''t move my fingers. It was difficult for me to do this, and my chest was full of uncomfortable stuffiness. Did I suffer from heatstroke?


    I closed my eyes and stayed in the darkness for a long time. I didn''t hear Yang Hong''s voice, only the sound of the car moving, and the whole world was so quiet that I was the only one left.


    Without knowing how much time had passed, I finally heard Yang Hong''s voice, "Xueying, we have arrived."


    I struggled to open my eyes and vaguely saw Yang Hong tying something on the rearview mirror. It looked like a camera.


    "Yang Hong?" My voice was soft and devoid of any energy. Instead, it was filled with the charm of laziness.


    Yang Hong didn''t reply me, he only focused on tying up the things in his hands. "I frowned as I slowly realized something was wrong. My body was definitely not tired after eating and drinking. This was not a normal situation. A normal person might not even have the strength to make a sound after sleeping.


    My eyes cleared, and I blinked hard, still feeling weak. But I saw the object in Yang Hong''s hand clearly. It was a camera lens! Why did Yang Hong tie this thing up? Why are you tying this thing up! I looked around quickly. It was dark, with no lights. It wasn''t a city, but an unremarkable suburb.


    Yang Hong brought me here and even caused me to lose all my strength. Now, he even set up a camera, if I still didn''t understand my current situation, I would be stupid to death. I tremblingly said, "Yang Hong, you, what are you trying to do?"


    Yang Hong didn''t say anything. After tying up the camera, he pressed the power button. Only then did she turn her head to look at me. His face was filled with a ferocious smile that was close to madness, and she didn''t have her usual gentle and genial appearance anymore. "What do you think we should do? Of course it was to do what she had always wanted to do! Xueying, you are so smart, how could you not guess? "


    I was startled by Yang Hong''s reaction, and my face paled as it lost all color. I shook my head and said, "No, Yang Hong, you shouldn''t have done this. We''re still friends, aren''t we? Why are you doing this to me? "


    Yang Hong laughed out loud, his mouth was wide open, and the corner of his mouth was about to split into a smile: "Hahaha, friend? Xueying, no man will simply be your friend. It''s a pity that you''re so beautiful that you can''t be shared! You know, I liked you from the beginning, but unfortunately, you are already Yan Ruize''s person. "


    Speaking of Yan Ruize, Yang Hong''s face immediately became sinister and fierce, he gritted his teeth and said: "You actually broke one of my fingers, making me look so ugly in front of so many people! I swear I will take revenge, I will humiliate him, and I will get you! "


    "Hahaha, now, my wish is about to come true. Xueying, are you also very happy and looking forward to it? " Yang Hong''s face had long since changed shape and turned incomparably ugly. He stretched out her hand to play with the camera, and continued to speak, "I want to record the happiness between us to Yan Ruize to enjoy it, I want to ruthlessly humiliate his woman in front of him, hahaha!"


    In an instant, all the trembling of my blood stopped and I thought of He Yuejun. I thought of the man who was almost killed by me. I looked at Yang Hong''s insolent smile and my entire body turned ice-cold. I wanted to clench my fist, but I couldn''t even perform such a simple action. Men were truly unbelievable. As expected, they were the ugliest creatures. It really made one want to vomit. After obtaining my trust, I even thought that the man before me had really changed. I even thought that this man was actually a good man, and I didn''t think that I was worthy of this outstanding man.


    Hehe, everything is a joke, everything is an illusion. I remembered Yan Ruize''s reminder before, that I should stay away from Yang Hong and be careful of myself. He wanted me to remember to pay the price for my actions. Thus, the current me is reaping what I''ve reaped, so who should I blame? I can only blame myself for trusting others too easily. I can only blame myself for being too easily bewitched by the warmth of the moment. I can only blame myself for being too stupid and naive!


    I looked at the roof of the car and coldly said, "Yang Hong, have you thought about what will happen after you do this?"


    Yang Hong laughed so hard that he bared his fangs and brandished his claws, "Haha, my sister is definitely already asleep on the bed. I''ve already bought a plane ticket, Yan Ruize will only see the tape I sent her when I board the plane. What could Yan Ruize at that time do to me? In any case, my company has collapsed, so it wouldn''t be a pity to give it up. Unfortunately for you, I can only enjoy it once, but once is enough. "Hahaha!"


    "Yang Hong, you really make me sick." My eyes fell on the hand where he was already beginning to take off his coat, and I felt a chill in my heart.

 C95

    Yang Hong had already started to take off his jacket, the tie on his neck was the one I gave him today. Pure color tie, clearly so gentle and beautiful, clearly so warm, when he opened the gift is still so happy to say yes. "But from the looks of it now, it seems to be filled with derision and ridicule." "Yang Hong, you really make me feel disgusted."


    Yang Hong placed his hand on my face and carelessly rubbed it, laughing vulgarly. "Aiyo, this voice is really nice and soft, it really makes my interest grow stronger and stronger."


    I closed my eyes and felt the corners of my eyes moisten. I knew I couldn''t escape. I felt something break in my heart, something called trust. The feeling of being betrayed by a friend made me so sad that I felt suffocated. I couldn''t even look Yang Hong in the eye. I wanted to vomit. I heard my own weak voice say, "Let me go, I''ll help you take revenge on Yan Ruize." Even if there was no hope, I wanted to beg for liberation.


    Yang Hong completely ignored my words and directly kissed me. I felt that my face was wet, and couldn''t help but sob.


    This isn''t the end I want, and this isn''t the life I want either. I''m obviously close to success, isn''t it? I clearly had the opportunity to become the person of my dreams, but why did I become like this? I trust you so much, yet I have betrayed my trust in you so completely! Ah ¡ª I hate you! I hate this society!


    I hate everyone who allowed me to walk step by step into this situation, I hate everyone who gave birth to my parents, I hate the godfather and Big Brother Zhang who pulled me into this quagmire, I hate the Overlord who stole my first kiss, I hate the Uncle Zhou who bullied me, I hate every man who I have to seduce with my beauty at every table, I hate He Yuejun who had ulterior motives, I hate Yan Ruize who made me into a female dog, I hate Yang Hong who is on my body right now!


    Ah!


    Wuu wuu, I''m so sad, I''m so disappointed, I''m so cold ¡­


    I saw the only light in the darkness, and I saw her curled up like me, hugging her legs and crying. As I walked over, she looked up at me, the tears on her face clear enough to prick my heart. I touched the mask on my face.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t manage to protect you properly. I said that I would protect you." I looked at her lifelessly, tears falling helplessly to the ground.


    She stood up and looked at me with tears in her eyes. She put her hands on my cheeks and whispered, "Since you can''t protect me from my softest body, I''ll just put on my mask and seal off all my emotions. Don''t pity me, don''t believe me, don''t love me, just love me."


    I looked at her and quietly said, "Okay."


    She put on a mask of nothingness. There was nothing on the mask, yet it seemed like there was everything on it. It was hard to see her face, but she knew where her facial features were. She reached out and took my hands, and I locked my fingers together, my neck interlacing, hugging each other tightly.


    From now on, he would only believe in himself. He would only love himself, and he would only have himself as the only person between them.


    Don''t be hurt, don''t be betrayed, don''t be defeated.


    Love only ourselves...


    In the end, my body was a mess. In the end, I fainted. But I still remember this humiliation and pain. I watched the whole process with my eyes open. I stared at the man and saw every hair on his body. I stared at the reflection in the camera. I want to remember everything that happened tonight, every detail, every sound, I want to remember it clearly.


    That night, became my most indelible memory, all the pain and sadness all exploded on that day, I experienced the world''s deepest pain. I have always been abandoned by society, I have always been hurt by society. I will remember that night, I told myself. All the pain will come back to me one day!


    When I woke up, I was lying in a big bed, which was very pink. This is not Yan Ruize''s bed, nor is it mine. No, even this room is not the room that I am familiar with. The room was very big, and the pink curtains could even see the huge balcony outside. Beside the bed, there was a small and exquisite bedside table with a gorgeous lamp wrapped in a golden material.


    Looking around, all he saw was a circular glass table and two white chairs. The rest was an empty space with no furniture at all. However, the walls were covered with his own photos. They were still in his godfather''s hands. Each picture was still stuck to the wall, neatly pasted and filled to the brim. It was like this was my own world, but I felt more like a pervert trying to imprison me.


    Yesterday, I was together with Yang Hong. Now, Yang Hong disappeared and I have arrived at a strange place.


    Could it be that Yan Ruize already sold me to someone else? Yan Ruize has a serious mental obsession with cleanliness, and I, who have been humiliated by a man before, have long become his most hated existence. Not to mention managing the family, even if I were to stay by my side, it would be impossible for me to manage the family, so it is very likely that I would be sold twice. Hehe, I opened my mouth to mock him.


    Looks like I already have a new employer, so I have to curry favor with him. All of my hopes are placed on this master that I haven''t seen before. Looking at the wall full of his own photos, I guessed that this person must like me very much, then I might be able to live a good life. Hahaha!


    I turned over. My body was still weak, but I had recovered quite a bit of strength. I lifted up the blanket and found that I had put on silk pajamas with white silk threads. I could vaguely see the scenery inside. I laughed mockingly at myself. So it turns out that my new master likes this kind of style.


    I was about to get up when I heard the door open. I kept my eyes fixed on the door, waiting for my master to appear. Very quickly, the door opened and a pair of round hands pushed open the door.


    I was stunned when I saw who it was. I never thought that the new employer would be this person!


    She wore a long black dress that accentuated her curvaceous body. A red shawl covered her shoulders, and on the shawl, a lifelike phoenix was embroidered with golden threads. Her hair was neatly coiled up on her head. It was very refined and attractive. The exquisite makeup made her face coquettish and attractive. This person was actually a woman, and it was Phoenix City''s mother Qi!


    What was going on with the Mommy Qi? No matter how disgusted Yan Ruize was, he would never send me to the Phoenix City, much less sell me to the Mommy Qi. However, the facts before me tell me that this is how it is.


    Seeing that I had woken up, Mommy Qi smiled until her eyes became bewitching. She said, "Xueying, you have awoken, are you surprised to see mother? Mom said that this is the most suitable place for you. Now that you have found your own path. "


    "Mommy Qi." I took a few deep breaths and asked, "Why am I here?"


    "Oh, hur hur." Mommy Qi walked in front of the bed, covered her mouth and laughed, saying, "Naturally, it was delivered here by someone. That person''s name is Yang Hong, and he gave me a tape, saying that he''ll sell you to me if you give him 300 thousand. "Hehe."


    Three hundred thousand? Hehe, Yang Hong is so stupid, he actually only sold me for such a small amount of money. With how Mommy Qi likes me, even if it''s 3 million, Mommy Qi would still agree. However, why would Yang Hong think of selling me to Mommy Qi? He wouldn''t know about the undercurrents that occurred before Yan Ruize and Mommy Qi.


    Seeing my puzzled look, the Mommy Qi smiled and placed his hand on my shoulder, pushing me onto the bed and carefully covering me with the quilt. After doing all this, he slowly explained to me, "Ever since you tricked Zifeng, I''ve been in contact with Yang Hong. Hehe, Yang Hong is indeed interested in you. I only told him that I want you. "Hehe, I didn''t expect him to bring me such a big gift last night."


    Hearing this explanation, all I wanted to do was yell at the sky, "What the f * ck!"


    I messed with Mu Zifeng, causing the Mommy Qi to pressure the person beside me, and this person was Yang Hong. I didn''t listen to the warning Yan Ruize gave me, and instead believed in Yang Hong very much, and in the end caused my tragedy last night and the situation here today, so in the end, am I the one who deserves to die?


    "Mommy Qi, you bought me here just like that. I''m not Yang Hong''s, why would he sell me off? Furthermore, all of my documents are with Yan Ruize, so wouldn''t I still be restrained by him in the end? " I clenched my fists and looked at Mommy Qi''s smiling face.


    Mommy Qi waved her hand at me as she smiled and said, "Xueying, you''re really cute. Who would dare to ask for your ID card when you''re an officer under mother''s command? Moreover, no ID card is required for Phoenix City. "


    The Mommy Qi glanced at me for a bit before continuing, "Yan Ruize doesn''t have the strength to challenge me right now. Since you are mine, you can only be mine. Although on the surface, he was busy with business, his fighting dog s and farm music had developed quite a bit, and had started to infiltrate his own forces in the dark, he was still too weak right now, and could not even compare to one-tenth of his Phoenix City. Although he did not know why the bleached Mayor Yan''s son would turn black, Yan Ruize was a sensible person. He did not know what it meant to hit a rock with an egg.


    I raised my head, looked at the pink colored window curtain, and said leisurely: "Mommy Qi, do you trust your Phoenix City so much that it won''t be overturned by Yan Ruize?"


    "Hur hur." As if my words were an extremely childish joke, "Xueying, don''t tell mom that you like Yan Ruize anymore, and look forward to the day he takes you back."


    "It''s no use, Xueying, you are already mine."

 C96

    I looked out the window. I didn''t have any feelings for Yan Ruize, nor did I think that Yan Ruize would pick me up. After all, I was no longer the Guo Xueying that Yan Ruize would admire before, and the moment he received the video and threw me aside, how could he possibly come to pick me up? But Yan Ruize would definitely accumulate his power to kill Phoenix City, not for me, but for his own ambition, for some sort of goal in the Second Uncle Yan. Yan Ruize going against the Phoenix City was an unavoidable future.


    Mommy Qi looked at my face in pain, her slightly fat white jade hands touched my face, and said while frowning, "Aiyo, you actually made our Xueying so sad. But Mom is telling you, Yan Ruize definitely won''t come. Maybe he is the one who gave up on you this time. "


    My eyes widened. What do you mean voluntarily giving up on me? I know that Yan Ruize wouldn''t go against the Phoenix City just for me, but at the moment, I am of value to him, and he has even handed over authority over to me to manage the farmland. Furthermore, he protected me under the command of the Second Uncle Yan, so how could he give up on his own accord? "What do you mean?"


    Mommy Qi was half lying on the bed, playing with her head, making the most alluring pose possible, her red lips slightly opened: "I could tell that Yang Hong had ill intentions towards you with a single glance, Yan Ruize could definitely see that too, but he didn''t explicitly tell you, nor did he directly beat Yang Hong up. This means that he is just watching. I don''t know his motive, but it might be based on your reaction. If you haven''t realized that you were being bullied by Yang Hong, that can only mean that you are a chess piece that you can give up on. He knows that I am interested in you, and he might want to see if I will make a move. Perhaps he just wanted to test the strength of his Phoenix City and felt that this Yan Ruize wasn''t someone who was easy to deal with. Last time, just because you gave him a show of strength, you might be able to point the finger at us. "


    Mommy Qi started laughing as she spoke to here, "However, Yan Ruize is still too young after all. The main clan of Yan Family isn''t located in this city, so the Mayor Yan can''t become his backer. Hehe, no matter how ambitious he is, he won''t be able to cause any trouble. "


    I was startled awake by Mommy Qi''s words. I was unwilling to believe that the Yan Ruize Mommy Qi had given up on me of his own volition, but after Mommy Qi''s analysis, I felt that Yan Ruize actually wanted to send me to the Phoenix City to work with him. Yan Ruize knows how persistent Mommy Qi is towards me, and he also knows Yang Hong''s intentions towards me. As long as he knows the relationship between Mommy Qi and Yang Hong, then this trap would be very easy to set up.


    Yan Ruize''s plan was very perfect, to the point that I couldn''t help but praise him. However, I don''t have any say in this plan, nor do I have any need to consider it. So, he didn''t say anything to me at all, and only asked me to be careful, and even said that I would be responsible for whatever I did, but that was only to make me feel guilty towards him after arriving at Phoenix City. Furthermore, I placed all my hopes on him, so that we could cooperate even more, right?


    Yan Ruize... This person was too unfathomable. That''s why Yan Ruize took the risk to protect me in front of the Second Uncle Yan. He said that I have value, and that''s because he wants to know the value of fighting Phoenix City, not having fun at home. After all, to manage a village with so many talented people, how could they go up against the Second Uncle Yan for me? Furthermore, Yan Ruize told me before that I am very suitable to stay in a place like the Entertainment City.


    Hahaha, it really is Yan Ruize, this demon will never show mercy to others. If not for Mommy Qi''s analysis, how would I have thought of all these and decided to follow Yan Ruize''s script?


    Before this, no matter how many people of high status offered to exchange for me or buy me away, didn''t agree to it. But now, for the sake of this plan, he gave me to that beast with a human face, Yang Hong.


    However, I can''t do anything right now, I can''t tell Mommy Qi about Yan Ruize''s real purpose. Because even now, I still believe in Yan Ruize''s strength. I also believe that if I want to become outstanding, I must rely on Yan Ruize. In this Phoenix City, the best thing that I can do is to become a red card daughter, and then at a certain age and experience, I will be promoted to Mommy. However, the moment Yan Ruize attacks the Phoenix City, for the sake of comforting or rewarding me, it is possible that I can become an existence just like the Mommy Qi.


    If I want to climb up to Mommy Qi''s position, I have to help Yan Ruize, even if the current me hates Yan Ruize to death. Reality had made me like this. In addition to sadness, I picked up the few remaining fragments of my spirit and charged forward into the surging current.


    Mommy Qi mistook my dazed look for me being disappointed. I heard that her tone was filled with pain: "Poor Xueying, why does such a thing always happen to you? In the future, with your mother here, you must not suffer any grievances. But Xueying, it''s best if you forget about him. "


    I raised my eyes to look at Mommy Qi and pretended to be injured. I choked with sobs and asked, "Mommy Qi, what if Boss Yan comes to find me?" If Yan Ruize''s real goal and plan is as I had guessed, he would definitely come to Phoenix City to find me. Even if he acts to show me that he cares about me, his actions would be perfect. Yan Ruize was a person who could freely retract his status and position without any airs or face, and did not care about matters that had nothing to do with benefits.


    Mommy Qi sneered, then reached out her hand to pinch my face. "Mother''s good daughter, why are you still so naive? Didn''t mother analyze this for you? Yan Ruize was the one who took the initiative to give up on you, so why would he come looking for you? Was he here for a one-night stand with you? Haha, even a one-night stand isn''t possible. Yan Ruize is famous for his obsession with cleanliness. When he comes to our Phoenix City, I will prepare a clean baby for him. As for you, Xueying, you are no longer Yan Ruize''s man, Yang Hong definitely sent a video to Yan Ruize. Do you think Yan Ruize will still like your body after seeing that video? "


    Mommy Qi waved her hand and pointed to the walls full of photos, her eyes filled with hope and light: "Xueying, look, mother likes you so much, so mother will definitely not mistreat you. , you have a perfect body, this is what you are so proud of. Xueying, you are so proud of yourself. In here, you will receive both money and rights. If you see any men, be they poor or rich, officials or citizens, you will know that once you have reached this Phoenix City, they will all kneel down at your feet, begging you to pamper them. "


    "Let men rule this world. As for us women, we only need to dominate men. Xueying, one day, you will get everything you want, regardless of whether it is money or power. When the time comes, do whatever you want to do, and clean up everyone who ever let you down. You can even make Yan Ruize kneel at your feet and lick your toes. Let this man who has hurt your heart accept your insults, accept your manipulations. "No man will not love you, no man will not love you, you are everyone''s darling." Mommy Qi''s voice sounded by my ear as she drew out a beautiful blueprint for me. She wanted me to forget about Yan Ruize and focus on working for her.


    Mommy Qi is very good at deceiving people, if it wasn''t for me having made up my mind long ago, I would have definitely been attracted to her. Because the world she portrays is exactly what I want most, to do what I like, to have freedom and dignity, to be the woman everyone loves. However, it was a pity that she was a step too late. Based on this incident, I guessed the truth, but Mommy Qi did not see through it. It can be seen that Yan Ruize will definitely win this round.


    Why am I so sure? On the contrary, she had a very nimble and intelligent brain. Why didn''t she think that Yan Ruize wanted to deal with Phoenix City, other than the trust in the powers behind the Phoenix City, she also thought that it was more because of the difference in information. As long as they knew that there was a possibility that someone could harm the Phoenix City, the Mommy Qi and the powers behind them would not be able to let them go as they wished. However, they did not receive any information on Yan Ruize''s actions, nor did they know that Yan Ruize''s ultimate goal was his Phoenix City, not to mention the power that he had cultivated behind him.


    Just at this point, Phoenix City lost. Yan Ruize''s information network was much more comprehensive than his Phoenix City. found the information on Mu Zifeng in about 10 minutes. I don''t know if he had already searched for it in advance, but he had written down everything in detail, and some of the more confidential information was written down in secret, but I am sure that he had found it all out clearly. Including why Third Master Mu and the Fourth Master Mu fought for the rights that they had more than ten years ago, and why Third Master Mu directly retreated in the end, all these secrets that were protected by the Phoenix City were clearly understood, could it be that this wasn''t a type of strength? So, I believe in Yan Ruize''s power.


    But now, I have to rely on the Mommy Qi. I looked at Mommy Qi, who was looking at me with eyes filled with emotion. I found it strange that Mommy Qi had such a huge interest in me, and I didn''t think that I would be able to benefit a lot from it. No, it should be said, no matter how good I am, a Mommy Qi with many beauties only need two more beauties to earn back the benefits that I earned for the Mommy Qi, why is the Mommy Qi still so interested in me?


    I made a sound and saw that Mommy Qi had regained her consciousness. I asked, "Mommy Qi, how is Yang Hong now?" I will definitely take revenge. I will make him pay.


    Mommy Qi casually said, "Yang Hong, cut into eight pieces and threw them into the river to feed the fishes."

 C97

    Mommy Qi''s expression was as if she was saying that the dishes eaten at noon today were nothing out of the ordinary, but what she said was: "Yang Hong? I cut it into eight pieces and threw them into the river to feed the fish. "


    Even though I hate Yang Hong, I never thought of taking his life. I looked at Mommy Qi and felt that this woman was scary. I swallowed my saliva and asked: "How did you kill Yang Hong?"


    Mommy Qi laughed, her laugh was enchanting and alluring, but her tone was incomparably cold. "You are my most beloved Xueying, yet he actually dared to lay her hands on you? There will always be a price to pay for doing something, hur hur. "


    I can only sneer in my heart, saying that this is the Xueying I love the most, if I didn''t have your guidance, Mommy Qi, Yang Hong wouldn''t dare to lay her hands on me, let alone do what she did last night. However, I cannot reveal my true expression, because the current me can only rely on the Mommy Qi, if I want to continue to stay in the Entertainment City, I need the Mommy Qi''s support in order for me to survive, so we can talk about Yan Ruize''s matter later. I held Mommy Qi''s hand in mine and rubbed my cheek against her hand as I said in a spoiled manner, "Mother, am I your most beloved Xueying? Now that Xueying has nothing left, mother, you must cherish me. "


    Mommy Qi caressed my face and said with a gentle voice, "Xueying, be good. "After you rest for a few days and recover your complexion, mother will let you go to the golden cloud ladder. If you sell your skills and don''t sell yourself, then mother will not be willing to see you use your body to service those stinking men!"


    I opened my eyes wide and asked, "Really?" I didn''t think that I would be able to enjoy such treatment here, even though I''m not completely innocent.


    Mommy Qi covered her mouth and laughed: "Xueying, you still don''t believe mother? Xueying, remember, you are only your mother, no one else can take over you. "


    I don''t understand the meaning in Mommy Qi''s eyes, but I do know a bit, that perhaps life in Phoenix City isn''t too hard. As long as I don''t give up my body, I believe that I can skillfully and easily wander between men. I clenched my fists. I had already made up my mind. I would never show mercy again. I would never let myself be harmed again!


    I stretched out my arms and hugged Mommy Qi''s neck, burying my head inside her neck. With a tearful tone, I called out, "Mommy Qi."


    From today onwards, I will be living in the Phoenix City. In these two days, Mommy Qi kept bringing me around the Phoenix City, even introducing me to every single parent as she reiterated that I was a member of the Mommy Qi. So everyone looked at me with respect and amazement, and I was the fox who pretended to be powerful, and I only smiled kindly at everyone, without showing my pride or contempt. I also want everyone to know that I am not someone who can be easily bullied. Even if this pressure comes from the Mommy Qi, I don''t mind.


    Previously, Yan Ruize had already looked at the general structure of this place. The first floor was for ordinary customers, there were private private rooms, and also a public hall. The real entertainment city would start from the second floor. The second floor was owned by the Mommy, and there were different numbers on different colored ladders. The white ladder was the complete set of services, while the red ladder was half a set. The golden ladder was the so-called spiritual enjoyment.


    The number of beauties on the white ladders were the most, with different styles and looks. The number of beauties on the red ladders were relatively fewer, and there were quite a number of innocent beauties on the beautiful upper echelons. The number of beauties on the golden ladders were even fewer, and all of them were pure beauties with a body of talent. I may be the only dirty person on the Golden Cloud Staircase.


    The second floor belonged to Father Sang. The layout was similar to the second floor. Since he had mentioned it before, there was no need to talk about it. There is only one person that I cannot ignore, Bai Jie. That''s right, I saw Bai Jie on the red cloud ladder.


    Bai Jie was wearing only a white suit with the number 234 on his waist and a hat on his head. He sat obediently on the red ladder like a cute doll. Bai Jie was originally a cute little shota, but the way he dressed made him stand out, there were already many men and women pointing their fingers in front of Bai Jie, and they all had the intention of taking Bai Jie in. Bai Jie looked at everyone in front of him with his big eyes, looking extremely innocent and cute. Immediately after, a rich woman rushed to register Bai Jie for Father Sang and brought him away. Then, Bai Jie was obediently brought up the stairs hand in hand.


    I looked after him and tried to call out to him a few times, but in the end I gave up. In the future, we will meet again. Even if we meet again, I can''t give him much, so there''s no need to add to his sadness. I am the best Big Sister Xueying in his heart, and right now, I can''t degenerate myself either. I have to do the best I can, and show myself to him as someone who has the ability.


    Seeing my expression, which seemed like I wanted to say something, Mommy Qi smiled lightly. "Xueying, it looks like you still like that kid. Mom had said before that she would definitely not mistreat him. He would definitely become a red card under my hands. "Furthermore, he said that he didn''t want to be carried. I let him reach the red escalade ladder. His technique and beauty are both not bad. I will nurture him well."


    "Thank you mother, this child is just like me, he came out from the hands of a godfather, I know he can do it. Furthermore, I have always treated him as my younger brother. If Mother also loves him, Xueying would be very grateful. " I looked at Mommy Qi and spoke sincerely.


    Mommy Qi pinched my nose and laughed. "You are the one who can pretend to be pitiful towards me. Alright, you can rest assured." After that, Mommy Qi called Bai Jie''s father, Sang, over. After instructing him to treat Bai Jie well, she even asked him to increase the cost of Bai Jie''s services, and to increase the reward as well.


    Finally, Mommy Qi pointed to the most eye-catching screen in the hall, on it were many beautiful men with different colours. In front, there was a picture of a beautiful man, and behind it, there was a long list of information, content and prices of services. One by one, they slowly appeared, each with a red name. I know that this is the Phoenix City''s Red List. The people on the Red List are all the most popular people, or people who are looked upon by Mommy or Father Sang as having potential are qualified to be on the Red List. In addition, many tycoons were directly booked on the Red List, with no more than twenty people on the Red List. In other words, those who were able to make it onto the Red List were the top twenty in the Phoenix City. Of course, only these twenty people had the benefits of being able to reserve this item. After entering the Red List, they would have their own private dressing room, and they would not need to be looked at and chosen on the ladders. They would only need to wait in the room for father Sang or Mommy''s notification.


    The Red Chart was on the second and third floors respectively, with the 20 hottest daughters and the hottest sons. Not only were there many benefits on the Red List, the ones that he could raise were also higher than others. That meant that the salary would definitely be the highest in the entire Phoenix City. As such, the competition for the Red Chart was exceptionally intense. There would often be people arguing about the Red Chart about who stole their guest. However, as the Phoenix City grew larger and larger, the Mommy Qi''s iron hand technique made it so that no one dared to cause trouble openly anymore. As a result, the undercurrents got even more turbulent. Every person who could make it into the top 20 was not a very amiable person. The Red Chart was changed every month, and that was to say that the monthly results were the key. It was especially important.


    The Mommy Qi pointed to the Red List and said, "Put Bai Jie up there tomorrow and kick him out of the 20th place. Wait until next month to see the results, if Bai Jie is still in the top 20, then he will continue to be on the Red List. "


    His father was startled, obviously surprised by Mommy Qi''s decision. However, he did not ask further and only bowed, saying that he would immediately settle it before leaving in a hurry.


    Mommy Qi turned around with a smile like a flower, and said softly: "Are you satisfied mother is helping the child like this? As long as this child has the ability, he will definitely be able to enter the top 20. "


    I lowered my head and smiled, then said gently, "Xueying is here to help Xiao Jie thank Mother."


    The Mommy Qi covered her mouth and laughed as her eyes curved into an arc, "Xueying, from now on, you will always be on the second floor''s Red List.


    I laughed so much that Mommy Qi couldn''t help but stare blankly at me. I laughed so much that Mommy Qi finally kissed me on my cheek. I heard her whisper in my ear, "Xueying, you are so beautiful, there is no one else besides you."


    I won''t mention the fourth floor, but I''ll tell you more about the role of the waiter at the door to the fourth floor. The waiter stood at the door not only as a front, but to record the numbers of each daughter and son entering the fourth floor. The device would automatically be recorded in the system, and at the end of the month, they would check with the account book in Mommy''s father, Sang''s hands. The device could only record the number, and the customer''s information and money was still in Mommy''s father''s hands. Of course, the money was taken by another system.


    After entering the fourth floor, in addition to the staircase that led to the next floor, there was also an elevator that could be used to directly go to the next floor.


    The fifth floor was basically a red escalator service room. There were two types of rooms: a night and an hour, while the rooms were exclusive rooms with interest functions. Beautiful and handsome men who could satisfy the requirements for the red escalator had a standard fee for every service they provided their customers. Each one was to be recorded, and the daughters and sons would receive a certain percentage of the commission from the service and, of course, a tip from the guest. The tip of the guest''s tip belonged entirely to these handsome beauties. However, the tip was also included in their performance, so the people here liked the tip the most.


    The last time Yan Ruize and I came to Phoenix City, we had only seen the position of the fifth floor, so we didn''t know what was going on on on the sixth floor, but Mommy Qi said that the sixth floor was specially set up for the people with the golden cloud ladder.

 C98

    The rooms on the sixth floor were pretty much all clean and elegant. The decorations of each room were especially romantic and elegant without a trace of ambiguity. It gave off a sense of immortality, as if it was a fantasy of Penglai Island in the mortal world. And this, was the service location for the golden cloud ladder.


    The people on the golden cloud ladder usually won by means of talent. The people on the golden cloud ladder were all beautiful, upper level, and talented women. Most of them were people who talked about business and enjoyed their leisure. Many of them were dedicated to the talent of a certain beauty, whether it be singing, dancing, painting or any other thing, they had everything they wanted. And the fees were not cheap, they were calculated as hours.


    In the future, I would be a member of the sixth floor. I looked at the beautiful lady who was playing a zither for the guests. She was wearing a wide-sleeved fairy dress as she knelt behind the curtain. The beauty was wearing red makeup, and had a simple white jade hairpin on her head. She seemed to be like a heavenly woman descending from the heavens to the earth.


    Mommy Qi smiled and pointed to me, then said: "Xueying, she is Yanran, number 87. She is ranked fifth on the Red List this month."


    I smiled and flattered her, "She is indeed a rare classical beauty."


    Above that was the private territory. Guests were not allowed to enter. The seventh floor was where the girls and boys stayed and dressed up, but only the forty people on the Red List were entitled to a separate dressing room. The Mommy, Father Sang and the servants in Phoenix City lived on the eighth floor, and there were also a few resting rooms for the bosses to use. The Fourth Master Mu, the Third Master Mu, and a bunch of his little brothers and sisters all lived in the old house, and it was the same for Mu Zifeng and Mu Zifeng. However, these two people would frequently wander around in the Phoenix City.


    In this Phoenix City, there was another place that many people were willing to go to, which was the first floor''s swimming pool. The first floor had an indoor swimming pool at the end of the ordinary service area. Many rich people were willing to bring their lovers here to enjoy themselves because there was a paid massage provided here. Massage workers were all attendants who had been specially trained to work here. They could only work here because they had obtained a qualification card. Therefore, many people were willing to enjoy professional enjoyment like this.


    Mommy Qi took me to see my room on the seventh floor. Although it was a lot smaller, it had everything and lived very comfortably. I went to see my own dressing room. There was a large changing room and a very large mirror. The dressing table was filled with a lot of cosmetics.


    The Mommy Qi gently said: "Xueying, ask the servant to come and notify me if there''s anything you need, or just directly tell the Mommy who is in charge of you. "Let''s go, mother will bring you to see mother in charge of the golden cloud ladder."


    Mommy Qi brought me to the golden colored cloud ladder on the second floor. With a glance, I could tell that she was wearing the clothes reserved for Mommy s. Mommy Qi called out, "Mommy Quan."


    Mommy Quan came over when she heard the sound of laughter, and greeted him warmly. Mommy Qi hugged me and said intimately, "Mommy Quan, this is my favorite Xueying. I will hand her over to you as your responsibility. I will change the first rank of the Red List to Xueying tomorrow and deal with the rest. Xueying will rest for another day before starting work. "


    Mommy Quan''s eyes lit up, she smiled with a flattering look on her face: "Yes, yes, yes, Mommy Qi is relieved, we will immediately do it. Xueying, I am the Mommy Quan.


    Mommy Quan was a very thin woman around thirty years old, but the outline of her face could still be seen. If she didn''t smile, then she would be an extremely serious woman in menopause. However, when she smiled, her slender eyes actually flashed with a vivid light, appearing somewhat bewitching. I slightly bowed, then extended my hand out to shake Mommy Quan''s hand. I smiled adorably yet innocently: "I am Xueying.


    Mommy Quan''s expression became even more radiant, holding my hand tightly while nodding with a smile. I know that the humility and flattery I displayed was what earned the Mommy Quan my best impression. A woman who was suddenly brought here by her biggest mother, no matter what background she had, would listen to the Mommy Quan under the hands of the Mommy Quan. If I accidentally put on the wrong airs, wouldn''t I just be waiting for someone to give you some shoes to wear? As a Mommy with a high level of profound strength, she naturally knows how to wear small shoes without being discovered.


    On the second day, the entire Phoenix City was discussing about one person, Guo Xueying!


    The person ranked first on the Red List was Guo Xueying. All of the information was written on it. From the first floor to the third floor, all of them were filled with Guo Xueying''s promotional photos, filled with her exciting words. When I saw this scene, I was completely dumbstruck. I never thought that Mommy Qi would specially advertise it for me like this.


    I saw number 40, the 20th beauty I had once pushed out of the Red List. She was a young girl with an air of youth, wearing a skin-tight school uniform, and her red and white plaid skirt was slightly raised. Only, this beauty Rose 40 had a fierce look in her eyes, as if she wanted to swallow me alive. She didn''t look as pure and moving as the pictures, but instead had a ferocious look.


    I only nodded slightly to her and left without a word. I sat down in a secluded and quiet place and ordered a cup of black tea to drink. Since the Mommy Qi is spreading the news about me so loudly, I want to see what kind of existence I am and how attractive I am.


    Very soon, the night officially started, and the number of men and women who came in slowly increased. When they came in and saw this scene, they were obviously shocked as well, as they had never seen such a large scale promotional event before. Thus, they were even more curious about the main character of this event.


    "Heavens, isn''t that Guo Xueying?"


    "Guo Xueying! The Guo Xueying who came out of the auction! I still have a lot of sketches in my hands, but they''re all out of print now! "


    "Haha, I''m not dreaming right, I can actually meet the legendary Miss Xueying!"


    "Isn''t this woman Boss Yan''s mistress? Why did he come to Phoenix City?"


    "That''s right, he''s''s son. Previously, I wanted to exchange him for some food and protection, but now that I''m here at Phoenix City, it is time for me to fulfill my wish."


    "If I want to play with Yan Ruize''s woman, that''s fine too. "Before, our family''s fiercest fighting dog was actually bitten to death by his good faith. Now is the time to pay the price."


    "I knew that Guo Xueying would come to the Phoenix City, and seeing the extent of Mommy Qi''s infatuation towards her, she would definitely think of ways to bring her over. A beauty is indeed a beauty. Even looking at her feels comfortable. "


    "I can''t take it anymore, I can''t take it anymore, I need to go to Mommy to make a reservation!" My little brother is going to explode! "


    "Hahaha, Guo Xueying is mine, you better not fight with me for it!"


    In an instant, the Mommy Quan was filled with the usual well-dressed bosses. These rascals all revealed dirty faces at this moment, making people feel annoyed just by looking at them.


    Mommy Quan never thought that this woman called Guo Xueying would cause such a commotion. She was both shocked and unable to close her mouth, constantly smiling as she said, "Aiya, boss, take care. Xueying will only start receiving customers tomorrow, but you can reserve some first."


    "What?" Tomorrow! I can''t wait. Mommy Quan, why don''t you let Miss Xueying come out and meet me? I will give you ten times the price! " The tall man in casual shirt had an anxious and regretful look on her face.


    "I will give you ten times the original amount, and we will meet once!" I have always heard of Guo Xueying''s great name and have never seen him in person. Another potbellied boss in a suit was shouting at the top of his lungs.


    "Aiyaya, boss, there''s nothing Mommy Quan can do. This is Mommy Qi''s rule." Mommy Quan smiled apologetically and bowed, his tone filled with regret and satisfaction. "Make a reservation tonight, we''ll definitely be able to see Spiritual Master Xueying tomorrow night!"


    "Fine, fine, fine. I came here first, Mommy Quan!"


    Mommy Quan, you saw it. I was in front of Chief Qian, so I think it''s better for Chief Qian to stay at the back. The other boss did not show any sign of weakness.


    "Hey, you want to fight over it with me, right?" Director Qian, who had been snatched away, was furious and glared at him.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Mommy Quan immediately pulled the two bosses, and laughed: "Two bosses, do not lose your demeanor for the sake of succeeding one another, if Xueying saw this, she would not be happy."


    In the end, under the persuasion of the Mommy Quan, the two old masters made a deal. They looked unsatisfied as they searched for their prey tonight.


    Rose number 40 was a beauty on the red escalator. When she saw the explosive scene on the golden escalade, she felt even more stifled, and couldn''t help but show an expression on her face. The mother who was in charge of the red escalator knew what her daughter was thinking the moment she saw her expression. She helplessly shook her head and sternly called out, "Rose, keep your little temper."


    Rose felt even more sad when she saw her mother, who usually doted on her, scolding her for the sake of an outsider. She twisted her body, stomped her feet and angrily said in a low voice, "Mummy Zhuo, don''t you love Rose anymore? Look at this Guo Xueying thing, she stole the limelight from you the moment she came, look at how Mommy Quan is smiling! "


    Mama Zhuo naturally couldn''t stand to watch. The three of them were competing, so they split the profits based on their monthly results. On one side, there was an extra side, so naturally it was less. But there was no other way, Mama Ji had also heard of Guo Xueying''s great name, and it was not only widely spread in the upper class, even the Mommy Qi was extremely enthralled by her. Being assigned to the golden cloud ladder was the Mommy Quan''s fortune, and could only say that she wasn''t lucky enough. The monthly profits of the three ladders were about the same, and even the Red List was split evenly between the three ladders. However, after an accident like Guo Xueying''s, it would definitely not be balanced anymore.

 C99

    Although the three mothers had opposing interests and would do many small things to each other, they all had good eyesight. They knew that they could not afford to offend these people, and they also knew that doing anything would lead to the dissatisfaction of the upper class. Thus, at this point, Luo Wei''s mother was still very clear on this point. Therefore, she could only be envious of the good fortune of the Mommy Quan, as well as Jade Mother, who was in charge of the white ladder.


    Mama Ji''s cold gaze floated over to Rose, full of disdain, "Rose, what are you worth in front of Guo Xueying? When you appeared on the scene, how could you compare to a tenth of her? It''s better if you do your job well and don''t lose your old customers. "


    Rose was frightened by Mama Zhuo''s gaze and hurriedly said, "Okay okay, Rose understands." After he finished speaking, he immediately put on a well-behaved look, and the image of a pure university student appeared once again.


    I saw everything in the dark, and the corners of my mouth curved in a beautiful curve. I could succeed if I wanted, and the status and money I wanted could be achieved. However, I''m rather depressed about Rose, this girl is too straightforward, whatever you say, just put it on your face. This kind of girl could actually survive inside the Phoenix City for so long, and even rushed up to the Red List. I really wonder how a girl like Rose can compete with others? It should have been eaten clean long ago, right? Or perhaps, what this Rose displayed was only her own mask, she was truly hiding in her heart. This kind of woman was the most terrifying, being so scheming that no one could discern her true danger.


    I squinted my eyes. I didn''t plan to stay here any longer. I put down the black tea and put on my sunglasses before heading upstairs.


    When I reached the third floor, I ran into Bai Jie at the staircase of the third floor. Bai Jie was still wearing that cute little white suit, leaning pitifully against the wall like a little white rabbit, lowering his head to look at his slightly raised toes. The men and women who worked at the Phoenix City didn''t have to stand on the ladders, they also had to be divided into classes, and when it was time for class, they had to perform on the ladders. When he wasn''t on duty, he could stroll around freely. Many women and men would choose to take the initiative to attack, to find their own goals, and to find a customer who could pay for them.


    Moreover, Bai Jie was currently on the Red List, so he did not need to go on the ladders. He could wait for father Sang''s summons anywhere, or he could look for customers by himself. He was at the door now, and although he didn''t look around, I knew he was waiting for me.


    I walked over and softly called out, "Xiao Jie."


    Bai Jie only raised his head when he heard the voice, his cute little face had a bright and beautiful smile: "Sister Xueying."


    Bai Jie''s smile was very enchanting, and it had a pitiful feeling to it. He happily calls me big sister and he always reminds me of Guo Wenxuan. My little brother, he should be this old now as well, his eyes when he laughs should still be as cute as crescent moon. I couldn''t help but reach out to touch his head, causing me to feel comfortable as my fine hair passed through my fingers. "Xiao Jie, are you doing well?"


    Bai Jie nodded his head, with his red lips glowing: "Very good, no one will bully me. Sister Xueying is so amazing, the momenthe came here, she attracted everyone''s attention! "


    I heaved a sigh of relief, but Bai Jie didn''t ask me why I was here. However, it was no wonder that Bai Jie would not ask. A child who was taken out by his foster father, who didn''t know that their fate was in the hands of their employer? So, even if I suddenly appeared here, Bai Jie would still feel that it was too natural. They could only guess in their hearts that either Yan Ruize did not want me anymore, or the Mommy Qi had offered a huge price to buy me over. Who would have thought that there would be such a complicated process?


    I took Bai Jie''s hand and pulled him towards the seventh floor. They waited until they reached my dressing room before closing the door. I made Bai Jie sit on a chair and said, "Xiao Jie, this Phoenix City is also a place that eats people and doesn''t spit their bones. Right now, Mommy Qi and the person in charge of you has treated you pretty well, but if your results don''t satisfy them, you might still be transferred to the white colored cloud ladder. And now that you''re on the Red List, even though your chances are a lot higher, but the danger is also a lot higher. All the men who have worked here for so long all have their own methods, regular customers, or some kind of background, but you don''t have anything. If you don''t put up your guard, it is very likely that you will get toyed with by the people here, so if you don''t want to do it, there will be nothing you can do.


    Bai Jie''s beautiful eyebrows knitted together: "But, Big Sister Xueying, Mommy Qi said that she would fulfill my request. As long as it isn''t done by that Xiao Jie, it is possible!"


    I shook my head. "Xiao Jie, you''re still too young. All sorts of promises are made on the basis that you have the value to use them. Once you do not meet her standards, she will only prioritize her interests over our wishes. Have you forgotten your godfather? The current Mommy Qi treats us very well, just like our foster father treated us very well in the beginning. However, in essence, they were all the same kind of people, people that were driven by benefits. "


    Bai Jie lowered his head, his voice sounded a little sad.


    I squatted in front of him and nodded. "That''s right, the Mommy Qi is indeed the godfather. So, Xiao Jie, if we want to survive here, we have to fight for it! Whether it''s you or me. Do you understand? "


    Bai Jie raised his head and looked at me. His eyes were already slightly moist as he said with a choked voice, "Big sister, I won''t cry. But Xiao Jie really didn''t like this kind of life. It hurt so much, they made Xiao Jie feel so much pain every time, he couldn''t even go to the toilet the next day. Xiao Jie is really scared. Ever since you left, Big Sister, your godfather has been very angry. He didn''t treat us well, so he was quickly sent to the auction house. But Xiao Jie does not dare to cry, because the uncle who took Xiao Jie away the first time said that the more I cry, the more he wants. " As he spoke, Bai Jie''s face was filled with tears and he threw himself into my embrace.


    I hugged Bai Jie tightly, unable to comfort him, so I could only silently pat his back and comfort him with my silent gentleness.


    Bai Jie sobbed in my arms as he continued to talk, "So when Mommy Qi told me that I could give me the life I wanted as long as I followed her and that I don''t have to do the things I hate the most, I followed her. The next day, I was assigned to the red escalator. There really wouldn''t be anyone who would do anything to me that they hate the most. Although they sometimes had excessive demands, they had not been able to reach the end. Therefore, Xiao Jie was satisfied with this lifestyle. I don''t want to go back to the way it was. I don''t want to be abused again and again. "


    I put my chin on his head and felt the trembling of the child in my arms and whispered, "So, we have to fight. "She doesn''t believe in anyone, doesn''t give her own future to someone else, doesn''t develop feelings for anyone, doesn''t soften her heart to anyone, and only loves herself, and only believes in herself." I''m talking to Bai Jie, and also talking to myself.


    Bai Jie raised his head and wiped away his tears, then said word by word as he looked at me, "Big Sister Xueying, I won''t believe anyone but you. Because from the moment I first saw Big Sister Xueying, I felt that I had seen my mother. "


    "My mom was very nice to me, but my dad loved to gamble and hit my mom when he was drunk, and then my mom ran off with an uncle. After that, my father often took it out on me, saying that I looked just like my mother and would get angry whenever I looked at her. In the end, Dad sold me to his godfather. I think my mom, only mom would treat me well, so when I first saw my sister and you gave me a lollipop, I thought you were my mom. "


    Indeed, behind every child, there lies a story that is extremely sad. Not only me, not only Linglong, not only Bai Jie, there is also Yu Qian, Sister Meixin and more people. I can''t console Bai Jie, this is a process that a person like us has to go through, so we have to become strong. If he couldn''t rebel against his birth, then he would rebel against his future. He would use all of his strength to fight for a beautiful future that belonged to him.


    After Bai Jie left, I went into a daze for a while inside the dressing room, and when I came back to my senses, the minutes and seconds had already passed, and I was actually in a trance for more than half an hour. I looked at my phone and browsed through some news. I actually saw my message. I appeared on the internet news in every major city.


    "Auction Guo Xueying revealed her Phoenix City!"


    "Mistress Yan Ruize has transferred to the Phoenix City, secret!"


    "The most beautiful woman Guo Xueying, I have to say, is extremely charming and gentle!"


    I sighed, thinking that Mommy Qi had really put in a lot of effort for me to appear on stage. It seems that her expectations towards me were huge, if I didn''t reach the standard, who knows what kind of treatment she would receive? I tidied up my makeup in front of the mirror. I planned to rest early today and get ready for work tomorrow!


    Just as he opened the door, he saw Mu Zifeng who was about to knock. He was still dressed in his unruly red clothes, the wine red on his head, and the red on his sneakers. I hesitated. I thought I might never see this man again. After all, I didn''t see Mu Zifeng again after our last meeting. I thought that Mu Zifeng had already been sent somewhere else by the Mommy Qi. I cleared my throat and gently called out, "Zifeng, long time no see."


    Mu Zifeng''s arrogant face didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. In the end, he pursed his lips and raised his chin to look at me: "Guo Xueying, what are you pretending for? Do you know how badly you made laozi, and how much laozi lost! Just 20 minutes! "

 C100

    I looked at Mu Zifeng''s overbearing attitude and his arrogant attitude didn''t decrease in the slightest. He didn''t stop his temper because of one round of teasing and instead became even more arrogant. I am a little doubtful, what exactly was Mu Zifeng at that time? What did the Mommy Qi tell him? The person who had never appeared in front of me all this while has now appeared so arrogantly. Is it Mu Zifeng''s doing or is it the Mommy Qi''s arrangement?


    I stopped thinking and glanced at him casually. "I didn''t think that the dignified young master Mu would care about such a small one million yuan. Xueying has seen it today. " The sarcasm in my voice.


    Mu Zifeng was angered by my tone and he gnashed his teeth: "Guo Xueying, are you playing tricks on me on my territory? Sooner or later you will have to lie on my bed and beg me for mercy! "


    I smiled gently at him as my fingers circled the patterns on his clothes. "Young Master Mu, I''m really afraid." But Mommy Qi pushed me out with such a high price, I am afraid she will not allow you to bully me like this, right? "


    Mu Zifeng squinted his eyes, and said with a low voice: "Are you threatening me? Guo Xueying, when you cannot reach mother''s goal, there will be tears coming from you, I will definitely take care of you! We''ll see. "


    I bowed deeply. "Young Master Mu, take care!"


    Phoenix City, this path was not easy to walk. As I watched Mu Zifeng''s leaving figure, my eyes became clear. Mu Zifeng will definitely not let me off. I let him lose face a few times, no matter what kind of reputation he had, he definitely won''t let me off easy. If my Phoenix City cannot meet the Mommy Qi''s ideal, I might just perish like that. Mommy Qi and Mu Zifeng will not let me off. Maybe those ladies who don''t like me will also step on me, such as Number 40 who was pushed down by me. Yan Ruize would definitely not come to save me at a time like this, regardless of whether my guess of Yan Ruize was right or not. If I were to lose the Mommy Qi''s favor, I wouldn''t be able to become Yan Ruize''s chess piece here.


    Therefore, this road was filled with thorns!


    The next day, the lanterns were lit. I looked at myself in the mirror and smiled confidently. Today was my first day of showing off my strength and charisma, and I had to do a good job.


    Actually, in the Phoenix City, it would open during the day, but during the day, only the golden cloud ladder would open for business. The white and red ladders would only open after 6pm. After all, the nature of the service was different. During the day, whether it was when women and men rested or when they went out to look for food, it was a good time to have meals with their guests or to fish for potential customers.


    It''s just that my first appearance started tonight. I picked up the various cosmetics that I had prepared and started to slowly apply them on my face. Half an hour later, a bewitching spirit of the night appears in the mirror. I have always been very confident in my own beauty, and because of self-confidence only more beautiful, I can control any style of makeup, I am the most perfect woman in the world. Because I can become the perfect existence in anyone''s heart, no one can be attracted to me and say no. Like his godfather''s Teacher Wu had said, I am a natural born beauty, born to bewitch the bones. I am also extremely pure and cute, so no one can escape from me.


    Although I don''t think everyone will be attracted to me, most men will be fine. I have been wondering, is it possible for Yan Ruize to be attracted to a woman, and fall in love with a certain woman? If possible, what kind of woman was this woman? I don''t like Yan Ruize, but my heart is filled with deep fear and gratitude towards him. After these two emotions intertwined together, I started to pay attention to this man and was curious about his everything.


    If there was someone that Yan Ruize could not bear to see, then it would be Yan Ruize''s weak spot.


    But it''s not like that right now, no matter who it was, I didn''t see Yan Ruize being hard on anyone. There''s even less of a need to talk about me. To Yan Ruize, I am really a valuable living being who is allowed to live. In Yan Ruize''s eyes, I am probably just a beautiful and useful bed companion. I had once truly thought that Yan Ruize might have been soft-hearted to me, otherwise he would have punished me for running away. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have given me the authority to manage the village, otherwise he wouldn''t have saved me from Second Uncle Yan''s hands. But it was all just my imagination. From the moment I arrived here, I knew that Yan Ruize had never been soft-hearted to me before.


    I blinked, not knowing why I felt a little sad for Yan Ruize, I don''t want to! I straightened my clothes and was ready to go out. Mommy Quan asked from the door: "Xueying, ready?"


    I hastily opened the door and saluted the Mommy Quan that was at the entrance. "It''s done." How long has Mommy Quan been standing here? We should have just directly called Xueying. "


    When Mommy Quan saw me, she was stunned for two seconds. Then she said, "Aiya, Xueying is really too beautiful. Haha, Mommy Qi told me to come up and pick you up this afternoon. There''s an extra show tonight, and the golden cloud ladder tonight is temporarily for you, Xueying, to open. Everyone will be leaving for the time being, the guests are currently entering the stage, waiting for you to appear, Xueying! "


    I was also shocked by the arrangement. Not only did the Mommy Qi give a lot of publicity, tonight, he completely created a space for me alone. I calmed myself down and said smilingly: "Sorry for troubling you mother, Xueying has never seen such a huge scene before, I am a little worried."


    Mommy Quan smiled and held my hand, saying cordially: "Xueying, just relax, it''s just a meeting, there''s nothing to be nervous about. The people below the stage are all your future customers, so take out your most beautiful side. This is the first time for the Mommy Qi to make such a move, so we are all looking forward to the moment when you, Xueying, will shine! "


    Accompanied by my laughter, I was led by the Mommy Quan to the second floor.


    When he arrived at the second floor, he saw a huge crowd of people on the second floor. Other than the golden cloud ladder, which was shining with a golden light and waiting for the arrival of the beauty, the rest of the space was filled with people. And among the crowd, there were not only men of both age and youth, there were even some rich and distinguished women.


    No matter how much I imagined it, this kind of scene was unimaginable to me. Mommy Qi had actually given up on today''s business in order to complete my meeting. Should I say that my charm is great, or the courage of Mommy Qi?


    I took a deep breath and let my startled heart go back to normal. I nodded towards Mommy Quan, who smiled at me, and her bony face flushed red with excitement. Then, Mommy Quan shouted loudly: "Miss Guo Xueying has come!"


    The next moment, all eyes shifted to me. I received everyone''s gaze and slightly lifted my chin. With a confident smile, I strode up the golden ladder.


    Today, I wore a dark purple tight dress with a dozen small diamonds embedded into the top half of my body. The white muslin hung at an angle over my shoulders, revealing the deepest of them. There was a white jade pearl at my collarbone, as well as a pearl earpiece and pearl bracelet. Stepping on the elegant black high heels, accompanied by the stamping and exclamations of the crowd, he calmly walked up the golden cloud ladder.


    I looked around at everyone below me and gave them the perfect bewitching smile.


    After a few quiet seconds, everyone present cried out in alarm. Not a single one of them didn''t praise my beauty. Oh my god, Miss Xueying is too beautiful, I almost lost my wits. "


    "She looks much better and more vivid than the pictures. I have never seen such a beauty. Her beauty is breathtaking."


    "As expected of the devastatingly beautiful Guo Xueying, it''s better to just see her after hearing about her for a long time!"


    "I can''t help it, it''s too beautiful! Medicine, I have to eat a pill as soon as possible. It''s my heart disease."


    "This kind of woman should be kept in my villa, not letting others see her beauty. I really want to fight with her."


    At this moment, Mommy Qi walked to my side, picked up the microphone and smiled, as she said in a tender voice: "Welcome, masters. Mommy Qi also did not expect that my Xueying could actually garner the love of so many people, and did not regret setting up this small party for Xueying. "Haha."


    Before Mommy Qi could finish speaking, there were people below who could not hold themselves back and shouted: "Mommy Qi, tell me when Miss Xueying will begin receiving guests. I am already unable to wait to be alone with Miss Xueying, I just want to listen to the little tune!"


    "Haha, President Ren, don''t be anxious." The one who spoke was the man who had a small fight with Director Qian yesterday but managed to grab the first reserved seat in the end. Mommy Qi looked at President Ren and comforted him, "Today''s meeting is to let Xueying get used to it.


    "Hahaha." President Ren, if you are to scare Miss Xueying, we have to be anxious! " As he said that, someone echoed from below, causing the crowd to burst into laughter.


    Mommy Qi reached out her arms to hug me, her voice becoming softer and softer: "We, Xueying, know a lot of things, if the boss still wants to enjoy them, it would probably take a very long time. Today, the new and old customers that have come have all profited. The Mommy Qi will give you all a benefit and allow you all to kowtow at Xueying''s feet! "

 C101

    After saying that, the Mommy Qi looked at me with eyes filled with tenderness and passed the microphone to me. I slightly nodded my head as I received the microphone and lightly opened my red lips: "Xueying thanks everyone for their love. In fact, Xueying is not as beautiful as everyone thinks, she only knows how to sing a few songs and practice a bit on the piano. If no one dislikes it today, Xueying is willing to sing a song for a boss. "


    "Miss Xueying!"


    "I heard the Master Ding said that Miss Xueying is a professional tea artist! Even the tea Master Ding loved it and couldn''t let it go, so Miss Xueying must show us! "


    "I''ve gone to the auction before Miss Xueying left, and I saw her dancing steel pipe. That''s what you call sexy, it definitely won''t be able to hold anything else in your eyes!"


    Miss Xue Ying, let''s sing a song. This old man is very good. I''ve always heard that Miss Xue Ying is a prodigy in the world of opera. I''ve finally found a chance today!" The old man, who was wearing a red vest, shouted. His thin face was flushed.


    "Singing? "Only your old man can think of this. If you want me to say so, I should play a modern pop song for you to brainwash your old man."


    "Hahaha!" The old tutor''s words made sense. Only by singing could one truly show one''s prowess. What did those people who sang pop music count for? "Besides, the old tutor took great pains to come out just for this show. Wouldn''t it be too inhumane if he wasn''t satisfied?"


    "This old man came for this show, hahaha." The old man stroked his white beard, looking much stronger than before.


    Mommy Qi squinted her eyes and said loudly: "I never thought that even Old Master Qin, who has retired to the underworld, would come. It seems that we, Xueying, have the luck of three lifetimes. Hahaha, Xueying, looks like you have to fulfill Old Master Qin''s wish, or else Mommy Qi would not be able to continue this Phoenix City? "


    I jumped in fright upon hearing Mommy Qi''s words, Old Master Qin, who could make Mommy Qi be so respectful, was definitely a fierce person, but Mommy Qi said that Old Man Qin had already retreated from the underworld, and only the new generation of Qin Family is of interest to Mommy Qi right? I calmly smiled, and without any hesitation, I replied, "Then Xueying will act shamelessly. She will sing a piece of the play in the capital, called ''Su San''s Explanation''."


    I had studied Peking Opera in the hands of my godfather for several years and had a solid foundation. My godfather said that my voice was not bad, and then he specifically invited the Peking Opera Grandmaster to teach me. Originally, the Grandmasters were very unwilling, but after teaching me for a while, they started to like me very much and even wanted to take me in as their disciple. Every day, the Master would continuously say that I was a genius, that I could grasp the essence of every fundamental skill so accurately, and then quickly learn it without any hesitation. It''s a pity that godfather only wanted me to have another way to please him, so he naturally rejected the idea of me becoming master''s disciple. However, the master obviously couldn''t bear to part with me, so he often came to sing with me and even brought me up onto the stage to perform. Those who came to watch the master''s performance were all rich veterans, so this was something that his godfather was happy to see, he did not reject, and it was also at that time that the news that Guo Xueying was a child prodigy in the world of operas spread.


    My fingers formed the shape of a orchid finger, and my body curved slightly to form the most suitable posture. Although this outfit was not suitable for singing, at this moment, no one cared about this disharmony. Su San''s explanation of the song immediately surfaced in my mind, bringing me back to the happy days when we were singing together. "Su San left Hongdong County, and he turned his body in front of the street. I have never spoken my mind, but I have never spoken my mind. "Who''s going to go to Nanjing to pass on the message to me, Saburo?"


    It seems that in an instant, it pulled me back to my childhood. The master treats me very well, even better than his own disciple. Every time I went to the Master''s house, I would see his little disciples bitterly practicing their basic skills, and if I wasn''t careful, I would be scolded. As for me, I will always be well treated by the Master, eating and drinking, and will often praise me in front of his disciples. At that time I was happy, not only because the master was good to me, but also because of this respect for the ordinary happiness. Every time I practiced the vocal cords with his disciple, every time I was brought up on stage by the Master, and finally got the warmest applause, this indescribable contentment was a rare memory. However, I had already been sealed away. I thought that my fate would not be so interesting and satisfying, nor so simple to achieve success. Rather than recalling the sadness, it would be better to not think about it.


    But today, I really couldn''t bear to think back to that precious time. But when I dropped the last word of the song, the thunderous applause from the audience made me absent-minded for a moment, as if I had returned to the stage under the light. I was wearing flowery makeup and a loose robe, and accompanied by the voices of Erhu and Yueqin, I sang the most melodious songs. Finally, after everyone applauded, they bowed and left, as if they had received the highest prize and honor.


    I saw the Old Master Qin with the white beard smile as contented as he was enjoying it the most, and suddenly felt that it was worth it. People who can sing always want people who know how to appreciate to immerse themselves in their voice, which is a kind of praise and affirmation of oneself.


    The Mommy Qi was full of smiles as she spoke a few sentences before ending the so-called meeting. I was sent upstairs to rest by Mommy Qi, the rest of the matters will be taken care of by him. I know that I finally succeeded tonight. Not only did I attract the attention of everyone here, I''m afraid that after tonight''s video is broadcast, more and more people will rush over to watch it.


    But I also know that the Mommy Qi wants more than just this, this is just the beginning. Every single girl on the Red List would have a small or large force backing them, and they were all so-called certain kind of force''s women. Once this force became interested in a certain woman, he would subconsciously support Phoenix City. If I am able to attract some of the powers from the Ginza Empire, then the balance of strength will slowly tilt, and in the end, Phoenix City will dominate the entire city.


    I have slowly analyzed Mommy Qi''s plan in the last two days. She used my fame and my charm as bait to attract the attention of those powers. However, this was not an easy matter, because once a force was connected to the Yin Seat, it would have a myriad of interests linked to it. If the Phoenix City did not have something that would attract people, then there would be nothing they could do. Even if a certain power thinks highly of me, they would still think highly of me. However, the rest of the bait should be done by Mommy Qi and the rest. The effect I could achieve was to attract intense attention from the new powers who had not yet joined the spectators on both sides and from those who already had power in the Ginza.


    I''m not stupid. On the contrary, I''m a smart person who has lived to this day. Just give me some time and a little clue and I''ll be able to deduce a lot of things. It''s just that, before, I was too naive and too soft-hearted, so I suffered more than once. But now it''s different. I won''t be soft-hearted at all. I only want to succeed, so I will become a cunning fox, not just a clever one.


    I believe that Mommy Quan, Mother Jade, Mother Qu and the others will quickly restore the venue, and continue the previous three escalators that we used to operate together. I believe that today''s turnover will definitely set a new high, those who value me but didn''t reserve me tonight, will definitely vent through other means. Those who have taken a fancy to my talent might go to the beauties on the golden cloud ladder. Those who wish to mock me might burn the flame in their hearts to the red or white cloud ladder.


    The Mommy Qi happily led me to a private room on the sixth floor. The place was set up like marble, and the entire room looked like the residence of a noble princess. Sitting on the white jade chair, I could see the glazed patterns on the back chair. I reached out to touch it and could still feel the cold touch.


    Mommy Qi walked to my side and smilingly said: "Xueying, today''s you are suitable for this most noble room. Usually, only Third Master Mu and the rest can use it.


    "Then Xueying will thank mother. I never thought mother would give Xueying such a good treatment, I wonder if her performance tonight will be able to satisfy mother."


    Xueying is indeed still a treasure. Not only did she attract the attention of so many people, more importantly, Old Master Qin will definitely become a regular customer of our Phoenix City in the future. Hehe, this Old Master Qin is famous for being a playboy, she likes listening to plays and singing plays, it''s fine to just wait on him to sing and listen to his songs and plays, Xueying, you must satisfy his little wish. " The Mommy Qi caressed the back of my hand, her eyes flashing with a refined light. It was as if I saw a fox looking for its target. Mommy Qi is the fox that catches food, Old Master Qin is the fat prey, and I am the bait that the fox set down.


    The real target of the Mommy Qi was naturally not the Old Master Qin who had already retired, but rather the Qin Family who possessed a great reputation in the light. Although I haven''t heard of any Qin Family yet, there are a lot of big figures that I don''t know about. Since this Qin Family is a power that even the most powerful mother wants to win over, one can imagine what kind of existence this Qin Family is. I wonder, compared to the Yan Family, who is stronger?


    "Terrifying, the forces behind this have surfaced one by one. Only then do I understand that this so-called underworld is not an ordinary one." In the future, we''ll have to be careful step by step in Phoenix City.

 C102

    Very quickly, my first customer, President Ren, the CEO of a real estate company, got my first customer title after a fight yesterday.


    President Ren knocked on the door and walked into this luxurious room. When President Ren saw me, his eyes lit up and the laughter in his mouth could not help but leak out. I bowed towards him and greeted him. With a charming voice, I called out, "President Ren."


    "President Ren, have a good chat with Xueying. Mommy Quan will be leaving first. Mommy Quan smiled tactfully at the door.


    President Ren waved his hand: "Mommy Quan, you can go. I''ll look for you if there''s anything."


    The door was closed by Mommy Quan. President Ren''s face was covered in a ball of smile and his face was filled with joy. President Ren rubbed his hands together, as though he was still a little nervous and restricted. "Aiya, this is my first time being so close to Miss Xueying, and I''m getting a little nervous."


    I smiled, walked over and held onto President Ren''s arm, placed him on a chair, and said softly: "President Ren really knows how to speak, is Xueying the one who is truly nervous? I am afraid I cannot serve President Ren well. I wonder what President Ren wants to hear? It''s not convenient for Xueying to wear it today, so I might not be able to perform dancing for President Ren, he better not be angry at Xueying. "


    President Ren immediately waved his hand and said, "No, no. I am already very satisfied to be able to come into such close contact with Miss Xueying."


    I walked to President Ren''s back and personally took off President Ren''s jacket and placed it on a clothes rack at the side. My hands started massaging President Ren''s shoulders: "Listening to President Ren''s voice, it seems like you have known Xueying for a long time?"


    President Ren chuckled twice. He didn''t seem to be annoyed by the usual boss and was instead honest and cute. He didn''t know if he was faking it or if this was his real face, but it couldn''t be his real face. How could he let down his guard so easily? President Ren said in amusement: "Hmm, you have known each other since when you were still at the auction. At that time, I went to that province to negotiate my business. My partner pulled me over to see an auction held at that time. That night, I only saw you solo on the stage. I still remember you wearing that white fluffy dress, like a fairy that doesn''t eat the world. Aiya, it immediately made me think of my first love, that kind of wonderful feeling I haven''t experienced in over twenty years. "


    "Hur hur." I chuckled in a low voice, my voice becoming softer. "It seems that when I''m with President Ren in the future, I have to dress more cutely and purer. "Xueying has disappointed President Ren today, did she ruin the initial impression President Ren had of me tonight?"


    President Ren hurriedly said: "No, no, no matter what, Miss Xueying is always the most beautiful. When I heard that you had come out with a set, I immediately asked my friend to help me buy it all. Miss Xueying on the photo album is too alluring, no matter what angle it is written from, she''s just too beautiful. "


    I leaned over and blew into President Ren''s ear. My voice was low and lazy.


    My hands also followed along and embraced President Ren. I leaned on President Ren''s body and quietly embraced this man. Only after a long time did he say, "President Ren, what did I sing that night? I''ll sing it for President Ren today too!"


    President Ren turned his head and looked at me. His eyes seemed to be deep in nostalgia as he nodded and said, "Beautiful legend."


    I lifted the hem of my skirt and stood in front of President Ren. I untied the white muslin covering my shoulders and let the white softness spread freely between my wrists. I looked at President Ren with fervent eyes. I didn''t have a single speck of dust on my body, I was filled with the innocence of a deity. Her charming makeup and her floating gaze actually had another attractive charm. President Ren suddenly lost focus of her gaze and her entire body was immersed in this kind of unconsciously created atmosphere.


    "The Man in the Dream


    Familiar faces


    You are the gentleness that I wait for


    Even if tears flood heaven and earth


    I won''t let go


    every moment


    bear it alone


    Just because I made a promise


    The familiar feeling between you and me


    Love must awaken ¡­ "


    The man I dreamt of seemed to have only had Yan Ruize, but he didn''t show mercy to me. I bore every bit of pain he brought me, and I dared not speak, and I had no need to speak. I chose to let go. No matter what kind of feeling I have towards Yan Ruize, I choose to let go because this pain has already caused me to lose the courage to explore this feeling.


    I stared fixedly at President Ren in front of me. He seemed to be in a trance, as though he had returned to many years ago, in the pure moment of his first love. He didn''t know if he thought of his first love, which he had long forgotten. He didn''t know if he was regretting the merciless passing of that love. He didn''t know if he was regretting that he had a daughter now that he could never exchange back for true love. I don''t know which line he was moved by, but I think he was just moved by the song. I was just the carrier of the song and happened to be the object of his nostalgia, with nostalgia for the past.


    "Love is the only eternal myth in all the vicissitudes of life, never regretting the promise of true love. After many painful struggles in the dark night, you tightly clench both of your hands so that you and I will never be separated from each other ever again. " Although this song has moving emotions, I have invested all my emotions, but I still can not sing the vicissitudes of life and that kind of love after the emotion. Because I do not believe in love, this cold society, there is no pure love, is only money and status subordinate. The pure and innocent should still be on campus, free from money disputes and a warm and human nature. They should be ignorant of the feelings of opposite sex and their hearts should throb.


    In this harmonious and beautiful atmosphere, the gentle ringing of the bell was rather sudden. President Ren and I subconsciously looked towards the source of the voice. Why is it ringing now? Could it be that someone was looking for President Ren?


    President Ren stood up and walked to the side of the phone, raising his hand to pick up the call. After a while, he used a teasing tone and said "oh" with an expression that was hard to guess. Finally, he gave me a meaningful look. I don''t know what''s going on, but I feel like the call is about me.


    After a while, President Ren said: "I agree, let him come up."


    Him? Who was he, the man I was thinking about? I hope he didn''t want it to be him. I really want to see him now. I don''t know when it started, but I want to see this man every day. However, I was also very afraid that the person who came was him. Because he came to find me, it meant that my guess of him was correct. Everything about me was tolerated by him, and my current fate was deliberately arranged by him. Even though I knew that the possibility was almost 100%, I still felt uncomfortable.


    President Ren hung up the phone and revealed an exploratory smile towards me. "Miss Xueying, your former employer has come to find you."


    "Boss Yan?" I said the man''s name word by word.


    The President Ren nodded and said, "Yes. Yan Ruize. "


    In an instant, my heart beat slowly for a moment, and I actually felt very sad. An indescribable disappointment spread through my heart.


    President Ren frowned and said: "Miss Xueying does not look happy. I''m very curious how Yan Ruize was willing to give up on a beauty like you, who was as beautiful as a fairy, and come knocking on our door right now. It seems like Miss Xueying''s journey to the Phoenix City is rather complicated, and I hope to understand more about it. "


    I opened my mouth, but didn''t say anything.


    President Ren grabbed my hand and placed it in his embrace, "There''s no need to speak of feeling sad. I''ll give you all a last bit of solitude. I heard from Mommy Qi that you still have some feelings for Yan Ruize. Although that is not wise, I will give you time to resolve it. Miss Xueying, it would be best if you did not have any feelings for Yan Ruize, this person is too deep, I dare not say that I can see through him. " President Ren''s eyes when she looked at me were actually filled with feelings of yearning.


    I smiled and said, "President Ren, look at what you have said. How could you be so emotional? I am just a machine raised by my godfather, I have never brought anything like feelings to the Boss Yan, it''s just that when my previous employer came, he was always a little sad. Xueying will apologize to you. After this matter is over, you will definitely sing a song for President Ren, until President Ren is satisfied. "


    President Ren laughed out loud, and his fleshy face started to pile up once again. "This is what Miss Xueying said, I want to properly enjoy it."


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door. The next second, the door was pushed open. Standing at the door was the overbearing Yan Ruize, and behind him were the malevolent Second Uncle Yan, the unfriendly Mommy Qi and the anxious Mommy Quan.


    Yan Ruize''s gaze fell on my hand that was being grabbed by the President Ren, and at this moment, there was actually a bit of awkwardness. I wanted to pull my hand back, but reason told me that I can''t. If my small actions accidentally angered the President Ren, then my first reception would end in failure. I can''t do that. I raised my smile and greeted the people at the door: "Greetings Boss Yan, Mommy Qi, Mommy Quan. I never thought that they would actually come to support Xueying. It''s just that I haven''t finished receiving the President Ren, and now that the Boss Yan has barged in, could it be that it''s a bit impolite? "


    There was not a trace of anger on Yan Ruize''s face, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a devilish arc as usual, "Guo Xueying, we haven''t seen you for a few days but you''ve become more and more eloquent now."


    The threatening intention within these words caused my heart to tremble. It made me instantly recall the pain and suffering that I was ruthlessly punished by Yan Ruize on the bed, and my face immediately paled. Unexpectedly, even after leaving Yan Ruize, even when I knew that Yan Ruize still needed my value, I couldn''t help but feel a chill down my spine. The fear that was embedded deep in my soul caused me to be unable to control my own body.


    Seeing my expression, Mommy Qi frowned and quickly walked in front of me. After apologizing to President Ren, she said, "Boss Yan, our relationship has always been good, but today, I only let you meet her because of the deep relationship between you and Xueying. But because of this, wouldn''t it be a little too much if you were to scare our Xueying? "

 C103

    Mommy Qi never offend people when it comes to doing business. Which time wasn''t her words very pleasant to listen to, and this time was indeed a little different? She had spent a lot of money to advertise, if the customers lost their mood because of Yan Ruize, wouldn''t that mean she had suffered a loss? That was why he agreed to let Yan Ruize come to his room. However, he could not completely ruin the mood of the President Ren.


    "Mommy Qi is food protection, I have always heard that Mommy Qi has a strong infatuation for Guo Xueying, I never thought that it was actually true." In the face of Mommy Qi''s unkind tone, Yan Ruize had a face full of indifference, as he said this in a pleasing manner.


    Second Uncle Yan was a little impatient, he opened his mouth and said: "We will leave after we finish speaking in a few minutes."


    Mommy Qi''s expression didn''t look good. Mommy Qi recognized Second Uncle Yan and knew that Second Uncle Yan was a member of the Yan Family family, "Although I don''t know why Second Master Yan is together with Boss Yan, however, Phoenix City isn''t scared of Boss Yan."


    From the looks of it, Mommy Qi was still afraid of the Yan Family, if not, he would not be so anxious to bluff. At this time, Mommy Qi had somewhat lost her usual calm and wisdom, probably because she was stimulated by the sudden appearance of the Second Uncle Yan and was unable to judge the relationship between Yan Ruize and the Yan Family. Thinking about it, it made sense as everyone and all the information showed that Mayor Yan had lost their relationship with Yan Family, so his son Yan Ruize was naturally not accepted by the Yan Family. But now, a member of the Yan Family Clan suddenly appeared beside Yan Ruize, this person was truly a rather famous Second Uncle Yan. Actually, I do not know of Second Uncle Yan''s reputation, but Mommy Qi was able to recognize him at a glance and called him Second Master Yan. Linking the Yan Family with his own family means that Second Master Yan has a certain position in the clan.


    My hand was still in President Ren''s embrace. I used my strength to pat President Ren''s hand and after President Ren received my signal, he smiled and didn''t make things difficult for me as he let go of my hand.


    I reached out to grab President Ren''s arm, nestled beside him, and said softly, "Mommy Qi, since Boss Yan has come looking for us, let''s quickly finish this matter. I still need to sing a song for him."


    Mommy Qi turned around and gave me a smile. I knew that Mommy Qi understood what I meant. President Ren did agree to come find me, but we have been in a stalemate here. Not only are we unsatisfied with both sides, we will also make President Ren unhappy, so I warned Mommy Qi, and also reminded Yan Ruize not to let his feelings go, things that should be resolved quickly.


    Very quickly, Mommy Qi followed President Ren out with a smile on his face. I stayed in my room looking at President Ren''s back and said, "President Ren, you have to wait for Xueying."


    After the door closed, there were only me, Yan Ruize, and Second Uncle Yan left in the room. I randomly picked a chair and tried not to look at the man. I still had a hint of fear in my heart. Even though I said those words calmly, I couldn''t hide it from myself. I was afraid to be alone with this man. No no no, of the three people now, I was even more afraid of the Second Uncle Yan. But with Yan Ruize here, I wasn''t overly afraid anymore.


    Yan Ruize''s voice sounded from the side: "Guo Xueying, you have changed quite a lot these past few days."


    If I didn''t guess Yan Ruize''s conspiracy, I would have seen Yan Ruize''s mixed feelings of happiness and sorrow, and was glad that Yan Ruize still came to find me. Sadly, I am no longer able to return to Yan Ruize''s side. I know that my current state is not right. I will have to rely on Yan Ruize in the future, but I am somewhat unable to control my emotions. I only feel extremely frustrated.


    I lowered my head and softened my body. I frowned and said, "Too many things have happened in the past few days. My brain can''t even think about it anymore. And you won''t take the current me, Yan Ruize, right?


    Yan Ruize chuckled softly: "Guo Xueying, I already said that you can''t lie to me, I understand you too well."


    The expression in Second Uncle Yan''s eyes dimmed, and his voice became gloomy: "Don''t force me to take care of it."


    Yan Ruize said that he knew me too well. I''m not sure if he was real or fake, I only know that Yan Ruize is too smart, I can''t hide many things from him, but I can''t be completely honest with the current situation. Second Uncle Yan''s words made me even more flustered: "Second Uncle, I never knew about your secret, but now that I have been forced into the Phoenix City, you can''t let me go!"


    A cold light flashed in Second Uncle Yan''s eyes, "It''s precisely because you''re in the Phoenix City that you should be killed."


    My entire body instantly turned ice-cold. Only then did I realize what had happened. Right now, I am at the Phoenix City, and Second Uncle Yan''s and Yan Ruize''s goal is Phoenix City, which means that I, who understand a lot of Yan Ruize''s situation, is a threatening enemy. When I understood the relationship between all of this, I understood that Yan Ruize had already guessed that I might know of his scheme. The reason for his visit this time was not to kindly persuade him, but to threaten him.


    Hehe, I still naively thought that Yan Ruize would tactfully save me, tempt me, and make me useful to them. Originally, they had already seen through everything. Now, all they needed to do was for me to agree. I really wanted to succeed so I cared even more about my life. Second Uncle Yan grabbed onto my weakness and struck me with the deadliest blow. My lips trembled. "What if I don''t really want to help you? Didn''t you think I would hate you when you pushed me into this without hesitation? Did you ever think that if I didn''t help you from the bottom of my heart, there would be no point in your plan at all? "


    Yan Ruize walked in front of me, pinched my chin and raised my head with the cruelest smile: "You won''t. The reason why I chose you to assume this role, aside from the infatuation I had with you in the Mommy Qi, the most important thing is that you are a smarter woman. "


    My heart was filled with sorrow. "If I were smart, I wouldn''t have fallen into your trap."


    Yan Ruize laughed: "You are smart, but you trust others too easily, this has merely taught you a lesson."


    I closed my eyes, wanting to soothe the pain in my heart. I said that I wouldn''t make myself sad again, why did I end up losing all my masks the moment I met Yan Ruize? I can''t be this weak, I can''t.


    "You should be able to deduce that I have the ability to defeat the Phoenix City, and the moment my forces invade this underground city, the Phoenix City would only be like catching a turtle in a jar. I will treat you well and give you the power and status you want. "


    Hearing Yan Ruize''s words, his heart became colder. Yan Ruize had never treated me as someone with feelings, just a machine with a beautiful skin. How do I learn to be cold towards Yan Ruize? No more fear, no more throbbing. Yan Ruize understood everything about me, he knew how I would be tricked and he also knew what I would analyze. In the end, he also knew what decision I would make. had known for a long time that even if I knew of Yan Ruize''s scheme, I would still agree to be used.


    "Yan Ruize, do you still remember this? At the sports meeting, you said you granted me a wish. When you asked me which one I would choose from among Yan''s Pet, farmhouse music, and entertainment city, I chose farmhouse music. In the future, after you succeed in obtaining the Phoenix City, will I still be able to return to the village to enjoy? " I clenched my fists.


    After a long while, Yan Ruize finally spoke: "I''ll let you go to the farm to enjoy your time after this place has stabilized."


    This is Yan Ruize''s plan to delay his, I know that, but I am still very happy, at least it is a wish. I am afraid that I am not fit to say such words from Yan Ruize. Although I know that after Yan Ruize takes down the Phoenix City, there is a eighty to ninety percent chance that I will be able to continue to stay here, it is enough. This is already all the gentleness that Yan Ruize can give me. " "Alright, I believe in you."


    Seeing that the matter was settled, Second Uncle Yan stood up and prepared to leave. I called out to him, "Second Uncle, don''t open the door. I still have a few questions."


    Second Uncle Yan glanced at me impatiently. I lowered my head, not daring to look him in the eye.


    I nodded my head and reached out to grab Yan Ruize''s sleeve, asking him softly, "Did you see the video that Yang Hong sent?"


    Yan Ruize was silent for a moment, and then he hugged me. At this moment, I felt an inexplicable desire to cry. Why is it like this?


    Yan Ruize said in a low voice, "You are still very beautiful."


    I hugged Yan Ruize''s body tightly, my heart ice-cold. Yan Ruize had already seen it, and the current Yan Ruize already started to dislike me, it''s just that I''m still useful to him, so he didn''t use the most vicious words. Because what Yan Ruize said was that you were still very beautiful. Normally, he would say, you are the only woman that would make my heart move; Sure enough, Yan Ruize''s obsession with cleanliness wouldn''t allow a dirty me to pollute it.


    I pushed Yan Ruize away and turned my back to him, raising my head as much as I could to prevent tears from streaming down my face. I said, "Yan Ruize, you broke all of my feelings."


    I continued, "I have a request for you to fulfill. Yang Hong''s sister, Yang Zi, is innocent. Now that Yang Hong has died, I hope that you can look after her. Just treat it as the compensation for the advance money you gave me, and don''t let her know about the matter between me and his brother. If she were to ask about me, just say, Guo Xueying is already dead. "


    That''s right, Guo Xueying was already dead, and the one still alive, was no longer the Guo Xueying of the past. All of the memories from the past, no matter whether they were happy or not, had become the buried possessions of the dead Guo Xueying. The current Guo Xueying was merely trying her best to fulfill her last wish.


    "Yan Ruize, don''t worry. For myself, I will do my best to help you." It doesn''t matter if I''m just a piece that will be abandoned in the end.

 C104

    After Yan Ruize left, I fell onto the chair as if I had lost all my strength. The corner of the chair made me feel pain, but I wasn''t in the mood to feel pain for myself. When Mommy Qi and I came in, I was still a little dazed. It was only when Mommy Qi called me that I realized I had lost control of myself. I was afraid that the smart Mommy Qi would be able to see something, so I threw myself into her arms and started crying.


    "Mother, Xueying is so sad, the Boss Yan said that I am no longer a clean woman, and have become his most disgusting kind of person. After humiliating me today, he warned me not to tell anyone about the secret of the farm music. Wuu wuu, in the past, the Boss Yan had me be responsible for farming activities. I felt that I was a different existence in the eyes of the Boss Yan, but ¡­ I didn''t think he was so heartless. "If it wasn''t for you pampering me, I might have died in this room today." Tears streamed down my face as I cried. A large puddle of water dripped down from Mommy Qi''s clothes. I don''t know if I''m really sad or if it''s just to trick the Mommy Qi, but I''m already starting to lose track of it. I don''t want to encounter this kind of sad feeling again, so after crying, I started to forget about that man.


    Mommy Qi''s face was also filled with pain, she frowned and said: "Xueying, mother has already told you this before, Yan Ruize is definitely a cruel and merciless person, how can he have any feelings for you. Xueying, you are too soft-hearted. Don''t worry, your mother is here protecting you, so he won''t dare to touch you. "


    "Thank you, mother. Thank you." I hugged Mommy Qi tightly and pressed all the weight of my body onto her body.


    Mommy Qi looked at President Ren with an apologetic smile and said, "President Ren, I am truly sorry for today. Look at the situation right now, we got into a bad situation, so tonight we will give President Ren a free ride. "


    President Ren shook the flesh on his face and said: "No no no, Mommy Qi, I can afford the money, I have agreed to this crisis. Moreover, Miss Xueying is already so sad, I can''t bear to see her so upset tonight. Miss Xueying. " With that, the President Ren grabbed my hand.


    I let go of Mommy Qi and looked pitifully at him. President Ren''s expression was filled with heartache. He said, "Tonight, Miss Xueying should rest early. Next time, come back and sing for me. The song was beautiful, and I enjoyed it. This is the payment for your hard work tonight, take an early rest. "


    President Ren passed a cheque to me, then stood up and said to Mommy Qi: "Mommy Qi, Miss Xueying should let her rest today, just treat it as giving me face. Let''s go, I will settle the bill with you, Miss Xueying should go back to her room and sleep early. "


    Mommy Qi looked at me, then looked at President Ren, and said: "Alright, Xueying, you go back to your room first, Mom will go back to work."


    I stood up and bowed slightly before nodding. "I understand. Thank you, mother. Thank you, President Ren."


    I watched them go. I looked at the cheque for two hundred thousand in my hands and thought, this President Ren is really generous. This business is so profitable.


    The cheque, which was light, had a transparent luster to it. In the farmhouse, in the Yan''s Pet, earning two hundred thousand would take up a lot of time, but in this place, it only took a short one hour. However, although I had worked very hard and was very tired in Yan''s Pet and the farmhouse music, that sense of accomplishment from being drenched in sweat made me feel full and satisfied. But now, when I see this check, there is nothing but the emptiness of tiredness. None of the young ladies in Phoenix City lacked money, but they still had to earn more money. Even if they couldn''t spend all of it, their lives would only be filled with the concept of trying to please their customers.


    I took the piece of paper to my bedroom, dropped the check on the small table, and went into the bathroom. I turned on the cool water and splashed it on my face. I saw my dejected self in the mirror, the water stains on my face, the purple eye shadow without any trace of makeup, but I felt that purple tears were flowing down my cheeks. But in the blink of an eye, nothing happened. After a long time, until my eyes were tired, I finally started to wash my face with makeup remover. Finally, with his eyes closed and soaking in the bathtub, he placed the towel over his eyes. All of his tiredness was relieved at this moment. Although my heart is still heavy, I have already learned to ignore it. Heavy can better survive in this Phoenix City.


    I think that in Yang Hong''s case, my biggest feeling was not to completely cover myself and not explore outside anymore, but to let me understand, even if Yan Ruize is terrifying, I can''t just rely on him. I want to establish my own power within the Phoenix City. Even if Yan Ruize seizes the Phoenix City in the future, he can only give me the authority here. Before he had the strength, everything he said was nonsense!


    After getting up in the morning, I did a simple morning exercise before heading out to eat. Just as I walked out of the door, I saw a classical beauty in green dress walking towards me. She lightly put on her makeup, her lips were red, her long hair hung down to her waist, a white ribbon tied at the back of her head, and she wore a gentle smile on her face. I remember her name as Yanran, and she was previously fifth on the Red List. Now, because of me, she is sixth on the Red List.


    She quickly walked to my side and affectionately pulled my hand. "Xueying, I''m Yanran, let''s go eat together!" She pulled me toward the dining room.


    I was a little unable to adapt to her natural familiarity. My face stiffened for a moment before returning to a smiling expression. I smiled and nodded. I''ve heard my mother talk about you, and I''ve been praising you. "


    "Really? Now that Xueying is here, Mommy Qi will only like Xueying herself and no one will love Yanran anymore. "


    "Don''t say that. Mom herself said that you were especially good, and said that she loved you the most within Phoenix City."


    "Hahaha, Xueying and I are on the golden cloud ladder, we have to work hard and dominate the Red List! Do the best for the Mommy Quan, do the best for him! "


    "En!"


    Just like this, Yanran and I went to breakfast in such an intimate manner. We chatted happily without any trace of conflict, but it was just a show of feigned politeness. No matter what Yanran''s motive for approaching me was, even if she really wanted to be my friend, I wouldn''t let down my guard and trust her. I don''t need a friend here. I just need to identify the partner and the enemy. As for what kind of person Yanran was, that was something to be determined.


    Phoenix City''s seventh floor, which is the floor that we live in, has a small dining hall that is specially made for making pastries and snacks. The internal snacks that are provided to customers are all very exquisite and delicious. The women and men who worked here occasionally came here for breakfast, but lunch and dinner were served out there, either on their own or with guests. When we went in, there were already a lot of people waiting for the cakes to be served. This place was not big, so there were not many tables and chairs, and many people were just taking them away.


    "Guo Xueying." A soft but clear voice sounded. At that moment, everyone turned their gazes towards me.


    I let them look at me, ignoring the surprise, envy, or jealousy in their eyes, and chatted freely with Yiran to line up for breakfast.


    "What does Guo Xueying have? How much prettier is she than us? Isn''t it just a bit famous? " A coquettish voice sounded, its tone filled with disdain.


    I looked up. It was a beautiful girl, coincidentally, and I remembered her. I don''t remember the name, but I do remember that this person was a woman with a face and no brain. She spoke too frankly, or that she hid her heart very deeply, otherwise she wouldn''t have been on the Red List.


    The woman rolled her eyes at me and continued: "I heard that he is a woman that Boss Yan threw away. He is no longer a virgin. Now, with these, he actually climbed up to the Mommy Qi and jumped onto the golden cloud ladder. I say, Yanran is different from the rest of you, be careful not to pollute your pure lotus pond! "


    Yanran tilted her head, rolled her beautiful eyes a few times, and said gently: "Rose, what you said is wrong. Mommy Qi gave Xueying the golden cloud ladder because of her superb talent, you also heard Xueying''s explanation yesterday."


    "Hmph, what the hell? This is so unpleasant to listen to!" Only this old man would like to hear about it. " Rose snorted and turned her head away.


    I frowned, the old man that Rose was talking about was probably Old Master Qin, right? Would a woman who knew about accidents and scheming really call someone with power the Old Master of the Qin Family? He was like a child that had yet to grow up. Or was she trying to reduce my wariness of her by making me think she was naive enough to come and defeat me? No, no, no. There was always a feeling of disharmony.


    Yanran grabbed my arm, and whispered into my ear, "Xueying, don''t be angry, and don''t become enemies with Rose. You just came to the Phoenix City so you don''t know what''s going on. She has the backing of the Young Master Zhou, otherwise, she would have already been kicked out of the Phoenix City due to her insolent personality. "


    I frowned. Young Master Zhou? Another person whose name she had never heard before was likely the number one person on the list. Otherwise, how could the fifth ranked Yanran be afraid of him? It''s impossible for a few people on the Red List to not have support from a certain power, so the Yanran in front of me also has someone backing her, to be able to make her afraid, it seems that this Young Master Zhou is not an ordinary person.


    Yanran saw the doubt on my face and said, "This Young Master Zhou''s original name was Zhou Xiao, and he was also a cruel and merciless person. He had a good relationship with Third Master Mu. Although the Third Master Mu was now in the shadows, it seemed like the Fourth Master Mu did not dare to do anything to the people of the Third Master Mu. But this Young Master Zhou has such a good taste like Rose, she has never looked for another woman. "

 C105

    As Yanran talked about the matters of the Young Master Zhou, she played with my fingers and whispered, "The entire Phoenix City knows, this Young Master Zhou definitely has an improper relationship with Rose. The red escalade didn''t sell her body, this way how could she satisfy the Young Master Zhou, Rose was definitely not clean. It''s just that Mother Zhuo and Mommy Qi did not say anything, so we can only talk about it privately. "


    I turned my head and asked, "How old is this Young Master Zhou?"


    She smiled and said, "Young Master Zhou can be said to be tall and mighty. A huge man around 1.9m, his entire body covered with tendons and flesh, although he looks to be in his forties, he looks very domineering. The reason he was called Young Master Zhou was not because he was young, but because his real name was Zhou Xiao. You only need to see him to know that I''m speaking the truth. How can such a strong person be satisfied with his service? "


    I glanced at Yanran, but said nothing. Although Yanran did not sell herself to anyone due to her acting skills, she had lived in Phoenix City for a long time and still had an unearthly aura. She did not have the faintly discernible innocence of a fairy like the first time they met. To be able to judge a man''s ability with a single glance was not difficult, but it was impossible for ordinary women to see through it. I smiled, and my sight once again fell on Rose, who was sitting not too far away. Interesting! All of them were very interesting!


    I had been receiving guests since ten in the morning, mostly men I had met that day, polite and well-behaved, talking and drinking tea with me. I showed them the tea ceremony and sang songs. I got their praise and got a lot of tips in the end.


    I didn''t expect to hear about Master Zhou in the morning and see him in the evening. At six in the evening, just as I sent a guest away, I saw a tall man holding Rose in his arms. Yanran was right, as long as she saw this person, she would understand a lot of things. Master Zhou was only wearing a simple black T-shirt, but it couldn''t cover up the muscles that bulged out of his body. His face was handsome, as if carved from a knife, giving off a domineering aura. "In terms of appearance, this Young Master Zhou was definitely a rare high grade guest in Phoenix City. His aura could not be concealed, and he was like a shining object attracting all the gazes of women.


    Rose''s expression was very proud, as if she had monopolized the Young Master Zhou and bestowed her unparalleled glory, and her expression was filled with arrogance. He gave me a provocative look as he passed me. But Young Master Zhou only glanced at me indifferently when he passed by, as if I was just a small ant with no emotions.


    I just stood obediently to the side, bowing and making way for them. After they passed by, I went to find the Mommy Quan.


    "Mommy Quan." I called Mommy Quan, who was talking to a guest.


    Mommy Quan saw that it was me and smiled brilliantly as she came over and greeted me, "After you send the guests, you can just rest directly. Mom will arrange for the guests for you, so don''t walk around everywhere. You have a lot of appointments these days, so it''s going to be hard on your throat. Drink more water and take good care of it. Call Mommy Quan if you need anything, I''ll take care of it. "


    The customer also saw me and was pleasantly surprised: "This must be Miss Guo Xueying, right? This was truly shocking! Mommy Quan, when will Miss Guo Xueying be free? "


    Mommy Quan turned around and smiled. After that, she frowned and said with some awkwardness, "Aiya, Young Master Ou, you''ve heard as well. Xueying''s appointments have been too many lately, to the end of the line. I''m afraid that Xueying''s body won''t be able to take it anymore if this continues, so Mommy Qi said that this batch will let Xueying rest for two days before starting again. "So, Young Master Ou, please forgive me."


    Young Master Ou scratched his head in embarrassment and laughed: "I didn''t think about that. "Then I''ll go and take a look."


    "Alright, take care." Mommy Quan smiled and bowed.


    Judging from her attitude towards this young master Ou, it was obvious that she was just a wealthy man from a small power. She wouldn''t have entered her eyes. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have rejected him. I''ve had a lot of appointments these days, so every guest has a time limit and I''m physically tired. Mommy Qi told me that I would take a break after the guests had left, but it definitely wasn''t because I didn''t want to receive guests. It was because I had returned to my normal state. There is a limit to the number of visitors per day, and I can choose from the list of guests I would like to reserve.


    This was also the exclusive right of the Red Chart. Not only did it have a special dressing room and benefits, it also allowed one to freely choose guests. Once touched, we can see that this person has no long-term service value. A tip below 50,000 was called a low score, and above 50,000 was a high score. People on the Red List were free to choose the high score guests they wanted. This way, they could earn more money in the same amount of time. Furthermore, they would not cross each other''s line. Everyone had their own source of customers and would not act out to steal away from each other. As long as someone in the circle told them who was Kaizi, no one else would be willing to be in cahoots with them. However, if the customer changed, they could only accept their fate and grumble internally. This kind of situation happened quite a lot. After all, customers always came out to have fun. What they wanted was something new.


    Mommy Quan looked at Young Master Ou''s back, then said to me: "This Young Master Ou is just a son from a normal company, playing here isn''t high enough. If you want to play with a girl, go to a white escalator or other small entertainment city, you don''t even have the qualifications to flirt with him."


    I smiled and agreed, "He should be a young man who came here with a friend to see the world."


    When the Mommy Quan heard this, he burst out into laughter and said: "I just saw your promotional picture, Xueying. There are so many annoying stubborn children here, and they don''t have any noble identity. It''s really a joke."


    I smiled and immediately expressed my gratitude. Thank you Mommy Quan for helping me select the guests. The position of the Mommy is very important, and there is another reason why she can decide who your guests are. If you had offended the Mommy, you might have received too many customers and no money, but you would only receive the payment for the services. At that time, even if he received a lot of customers, he would just be more tired and wouldn''t be able to earn much money.


    Thinking about this, I tightly hugged Mommy Quan''s arm, and spoke my good words to sher. Then, he pretended to be indifferent, and asked, "Just now when I came down, I met Rose and her guests, she seemed to really dislike me."


    Mommy Quan smiled as she patted my hands and said, "It''s normal for me to dislike you. You stole her position on the Red List, so naturally she won''t be happy. In this Phoenix City, there are a lot of people who don''t like you, and the jealousy of these girls is very scary. It''s fine, you have Mommy Quan and Mommy Qi backing you up. "


    I puzzledly asked, "I heard that the other girls called Rose''s guest is Young Master Zhou, with a very respectful appearance, Rose also said before that she has someone she can rely on."


    Mommy Quan looked at her surroundings, then said softly, "These are all secret news, I shouldn''t have told you, but now that Rose has expressed hostility towards you, Mommy Quan still needs to remind you. Young Master Zhou left the army together with Mayor Yan, and after leaving the army, he followed Third Master Mu. I am not too sure about the details either. In short, you must remember not to make the Young Master Zhou your enemy, and it''s best if you don''t enrage Rose either. "


    I also approached the Mommy Quan and whispered, "Mommy Quan, let me ask you a question, Yanran said that Rose and the Young Master Zhou have an affair?"


    Mommy Quan laughed heartily, looked at me and said: "Xueying was originally so gossipy, Rose is merely an excuse for Young Master Zhou."


    "An excuse?" I mumbled the word, trying to figure out what it was.


    The look in Mommy Quan''s eyes was a little strange. After raising her eyebrows, she only said one last thing: "Xueying, there is no need to know about some things. Go up, the reserved guests will come later."


    I knew that I wouldn''t be able to find out the secret behind it, so I put my doubts to the back of my mind for the time being. I nodded towards the Mommy Quan and went upstairs. In her heart, however, she was troubled by Young Master Zhou''s gaze. He looked at others with the same ice-cold gaze, and even looked at Rose with the same cold gaze. She didn''t treat her as her beloved lover at all. No matter how one looked at it, this kind of person didn''t seem to be the power behind Rose, nor was he the only one who doted on Rose. No, no, no, he shouldn''t have any feelings for Rose. Furthermore, the Rose Mommy Quan mentioned was just an excuse. The look in her eyes could be explained, but why would she need Rose to cover it up? With the power of the Young Master Zhou s, did they still need to find excuses?


    I don''t want to, the next guest is Old Master Qin, I can''t let Old Master Qin down. He thought about carrying another golden voice. After singing for the entire morning, his throat felt really uncomfortable. It had been a long time since he had heard such a high-intensity voice. It seemed that he would need to practice voice transmission in the future.


    The one who helped Old Master Qin up was Mommy Qi, and there was also a young man who was around thirty years old. Mommy Qi accompanied him along the way, constantly saying good words, occasionally glancing at the young man who wore a gentle smile on his face.


    Old Man Qin was still wearing his red vest, and a ruddy smile appeared on his face. The young man wore a suit and tie. He looked like a gentleman in a suit and leather shoes. Although his appearance couldn''t be considered handsome, it gave people a comfortable feeling when they looked at him.


    After I went up to welcome Old Master Qin in, Old Master Qin happily grabbed my hand and said to the young man beside him: "Grandson, this is the Guo Xueying I told you about. She''s pretty and talented. "Hahaha."


    A pure and innocent smile hung on my face. Knowing that my face was bashful, I said, "It''s still Lord Master Qin who should be supporting me. I won''t be able to show off my little tricks."


    "If my old man says it''s good, then it''s good! "Grandson, what do you think?" As he spoke, Old Master Qin turned to look at the young man beside him.


    The young man had a gentle and gentle gentleman''s smile on his face. "Grandpa said it, naturally it''s the best."

 C106

    Mommy Qi laughed happily by the side: "Director Qin is such a filial child, but our Xueying is really good with our small songs. Let Xueying sing some later."


    Old Man Qin waved his hand towards Mommy Qi, "Mommy Qi, go and busy yourself. I just want to stay with Xueying and the children."


    Mommy Qi said yes and closed the door.


    I whispered with a laugh, "I feel like grandpa is an old kid. He''s so cute."


    Old Man Qin pursed his lips and said, "It''s not good if I hear these words from your mouth. This old man is several times stronger than a little girl like you."


    "Yes yes yes, I was wrong, grandfather." I stood up and apologized with a smile. Then I walked over to a tea table and said, "Does grandpa like Da Hong Pao? Mommy Qi specially instructed me to brew some tea for you. "


    Old Man Qin waved his hand. "No need. It''s more comfortable to drink tea brewed by a tea artist. Usually, I just drink plain water."


    The young man by the side spoke up: "Grandfather, this Miss Guo Xueying is also a slightly famous tea artist." Then he smiled at me, "My grandfather loves to sing plays, so when he heard it, he could only think of the opera. I hope that Miss Xueying can forgive me."


    My eyes were brimming with sunshine and purity as I laughed, "This is Xueying''s honor, it is very difficult to meet someone who really likes opera."


    The young man said: "It''s just that Miss Xueying is always wandering around the young and promising boss, young people with restless moods are unable to calm down and enjoy the music."


    For a moment I felt a little awkward, but soon began to make tea as if nothing had happened. I knew what Chairman Qin meant. He only wanted to tell me that he knew everything about me. My disguise was laughable in his eyes. It doesn''t matter how many people in the world don''t have a disguise. I don''t care if you see through my mask or not. "Old Man Qin definitely likes a pure mask like me. More importantly, Old Man Qin admires my singing skills the most on me, which is more than enough.


    Old Man Qin naturally understood the meaning behind Chairman Qin''s words, and frowned: "Grandson, in my eyes, people who can sing Beijing opera well are good people, quickly apologize to Xueying!"


    Chairman Qin immediately bowed in apology, and said with the most sincere tone: "Miss Guo Xueying, please forgive the vulgar person''s prejudice."


    Old Man Qin continued, "Xueying knows how to make tea. If you can marry a granddaughter-in-law like him in the future, this old man will be able to rest in peace."


    "Pah pah pah!" Grandfather, quickly spit twice. You can''t say such nonsense. " I immediately said to Old Man Qin.


    Old Man Qin laughed and said, "If I say a few words, I''ll die. This old man has died countless times already, hahaha." Xueying, although my grandson doesn''t have much to say, but his ability to do things is still pretty good. Although his looks can''t compare to Yan Ruize''s, he''s a gentle person. The most important thing is that as long as I am here, he won''t dare treat you badly! "


    As I boiled water, I squeezed out a smile. I kept having the feeling that the Old Master Qin was just a matchmaker and said, "Grandfather, Xueying doesn''t understand your words."


    Old Man Qin said sincerely, "Xueying, my grandson is called Qin Hao. He is thirty years old this year, and is in his youth. Now he was the CEO of the Crown Chain Hotel Co., Ltd. He had no female secretary and no lover. Hmm, Xueying, do you want to think about it? "


    I was shocked. Was this Old Man Qin really making a blind date for his grandson? No matter how anxious he was, he couldn''t find the entertainment city, could he? I looked at Qin Hao. His face still had that calm, gentleman''s smile, and didn''t change at all. His attitude really makes me helpless, is this grandfather crazy from wanting to listen to a play? to actually want to recruit me as your Qin Family''s grandson''s wife. I awkwardly said, "Grandfather, this isn''t appropriate." Look, although Xueying has some good points, she''s still a person with Phoenix City after all. How can she have the qualifications to be compared with Chairman Qin? "


    Old Master Qin waved his hands and said, "This is not a problem, if I say she is, she is. I admire you. Isn''t fertility your biggest problem? "My family has a lot of grandchildren, so I''ll just give one to you guys once I''ve passed on."


    A bitter smile appeared on my face as I said in a low voice, "Grandfather, you know everything now, don''t joke with Xueying like that."


    Old Master Qin sternly said: "Child, you are the only one who cannot look down on yourself. The old man isn''t afraid of your jokes. When I was young, I loved a brothel prostitute the most, and she gave me a son. Right now, the one I miss the most is her. Although her body is not clean, her heart is clean. Thus, this old man has never judged anyone by their appearance, nor would he look down on them. "


    I sat on the ground with my head on Old Master Qin''s knees, like a obedient dog. I didn''t say anything, neither did Qin Hao. Old Master Qin could only sigh. Old Master Qin rubbed my head and did not say much.


    I closed my eyes and snuggled in for a while, feeling the love of an elder I''d never known. I don''t want to find out whether this feeling is real or fake, just make me really comfortable, even if it''s fake. To have something is to enjoy; to have nothing, to not force it; to keep one''s emotions calm, even if there is no happiness, do not be hurt.


    After I brewed tea for Old Master Qin and Qin Hao, I tactfully rejected their good intentions.


    Old Master Qin sighed, "What a pity, such a pity. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can look for this old man. If this old man dies, you can look for Qin Hao. " With that, Qin Hao handed over a simple and elegant name card. On the back was his private phone number and a handwritten number. Presumably, this was the way to contact the Old Master Qin.


    I took the card and thanked him with a smile. It was already a rare success to receive such a promise from Old Man Qin. There would always be a place of use in the future. I stood a few steps in front of Old Man Qin, smiling as I said, "Grandfather, there''s nothing for Xue Ying right now. As long as Grandfather likes to listen to a little tune, Xue Ying will sing it for Grandfather. "My grandfather drank his tea and listened.


    Speaking of which, Old Master Qin clapped happily and cheered loudly.


    In the end, when I sent Old Master Qin off, Qin Hao ended up sitting right next to me. Gentleman Qin Hao''s smile was still hanging from the corner of his mouth, and he said: "Miss Xueying, you made the right choice. You, who know your place, would be willing to lend me a helping hand even if I were to face any difficulties. " After saying that, he nodded towards me and gave me a cheque. Then, he supported Old Master Qin and left step by step.


    Mommy Quan happily told me, "This Old Master Qin is really generous. After listening to a song, he insisted on giving me a reasonable price. Xueying, Director Qin''s tip should be quite big, right? "


    I stared blankly at Mommy Quan and opened the cheque in my hand. The words'' one million ''arrogantly barged into my eyes. When Mommy Quan saw this, she sucked in a breath of cold air and looked at my face in shock.


    Not only was Mommy Quan shocked, I was also surprised. Someone would tip a woman, who I had just met and even looked down upon, a million yuan? It was only then that I knew what Qin Hao had said to me in my ear in the end. It''s not that I have to make that decision to exchange for this one million, but it''s that decision that bought my life. It''s also reminding me just how important Old Master Qin is to my Qin Family; Thus, this million was a warning.


    I wrote the cheque in my hand. Even if this million yuan was too much of a loss, I still had to grab it! The Old Master Qin is definitely one of the targets I have to take down. With the support of Qin Family, Yan Ruize''s chances of victory are a lot higher! Old Master Qin, I am sorry, I may have to let you down by loving me. Not only am my body dirty, even my heart is filled with grief, I am going to use you.


    The following guests could be considered to be able to cope with it. Although many of the guests were only here to eat my tofu, my means were enough to let them taste some of the sweetness but not get anything, making them feel as uncomfortable as a cat''s paw. As for me, I just sit there and wait for the tip. These few days, Yanran and I have been very close. Almost every time she has time, she would come to find me and chat with me. Especially telling me the stories of the women in this Phoenix City, as if I was her best listener.


    She acted like a big child in front of me, turning into a pretty and elegant beauty in front of the guests. I didn''t care about her change, I cared about this woman, but who was the power behind Yanran?


    There were many things that left doubts in my heart. The Phoenix City were intertwined and intertwined, the forces were too complicated, and the more I understood, the more I felt that it was impossible to overthrow them. Although he had been thinking about these things, he still had a gentle smile on his face. I cannot let anyone see through my heart, especially during such a sensitive period. The last time Yan Ruize and Second Uncle Yan came here, it might have caused Mommy Qi to guess the relationship between Yan Ruize and my clan, and maybe he had already started to guard against it. If Mommy Qi suspects that I am related to them, I probably have reached the end of my rope.


    I covered my eyes with my hands, hoping I wouldn''t think too much about it. I might get depressed if this went on.


    Mommy Quan sent a message asking if she wanted to pick up a guest. Now, I only need to accept three guests every day, so I can always make an appointment with the guests. Before, I had already refused two guests, but now, I don''t want to reject them. I was stunned when I saw the guest information on the notification board.


    Yanran noticed that something was wrong and asked with concern, "Xueying, what''s wrong? If you don''t want to see anyone, then just refuse, since Mommy Quan will come up with a good reason. "


    I shook my head and didn''t return to Yanran. It''s not that I don''t want to accept this person, but that I''m too conflicted. Because the name on the panel was: Ding Yuleng.

 C107

    When I saw that the name on the board was Ding Yuleng, I was completely stunned. The person that I didn''t want others to know was Ding Yuleng. However, where on earth would there be a wall that would not leak air? With Mommy Qi''s promotional skills, it would be weird if Ding Yuleng did not know. This simple man, I don''t want him to know my vices at all. I have always remembered what the Master Ding said to Ding Yuleng the other day. I have never been clean and have no right to be liked, even if it''s just friends, I need to be on my guard. Not to mention the current me, I really don''t have the face to meet him on such a trashy side.


    At the very least, I don''t want to lose my memory of my innocent and kind friend, Ding Yuleng. So, what was Ding Yuleng doing here today? To tell of my disappointment, or to denounce my filth, or to trample upon the dignity I have hardly? No no no, Ding Yuleng could not do the last thing, but the first two were extremely uncomfortable. But, I still agree with Ding Yuleng.


    Yanran weirdly said: "Xueying, seeing that you''re unwilling, why did you force yourself to accept the guest?"


    "It''s fine. After resting for a long time, it''s time to get to work. I''ll go to the sixth floor first. " I got up and walked out of the dressing room.


    Today''s makeup wasn''t as seductive as the first day. She walked with an elegant beauty and wore a red qipao, revealing her perfect figure. When I walked into the room I had chosen, the door had been opened, leaving a small gap. I know Ding Yuleng is waiting for me inside, my heart is starting to beat faster and faster. I still can''t let go of this person, no matter what kind of relationship I have, it''s just that there''s still a trace of friendship left.


    When I knocked on the door, I saw Ding Yuleng sitting right next to the door. He was only wearing a white shirt now, and his suit jacket was neatly placed on a chair to the side. He looked up at me and gave me a sunny smile, as always, as if nothing had changed. In the end, I will still return to the Yan''s Pet, hugging the little golden hair and teaching Ding Yuleng some small knowledge. On the way, I will also go to his house to make tea for the Master Ding.


    My mood immediately relaxed as I smiled faintly at him before softly calling out, "Brother Leng."


    "Xueying, quickly sit down." Ding Yuleng stood up and pulled out a chair for me, affectionately calling my name.


    I walked over, and sat down on a chair under Ding Yuleng''s care. After sitting down, I actually didn''t have anything to say. In front of other guests, although I didn''t talk much, I had never been this silent, nor did I feel this conflicted.


    Ding Yuleng laughed, and then I saw his white teeth: "Xueying, it''s been awhile since we last met, and you''re already so restrained, aren''t we friends?"


    I lowered my head and said softly, "Brother Leng, can we still be friends? Xueying is already unable to go back. "


    Ding Yuleng did not seem to hear anything strange from me and continued with his own business. He picked up the kettle that he had just boiled and muttered to himself: "Although I''m not an expert, but it''s also a kind heart. Taste my tea. Last time, Xueying said that he would come visit Uncle and me in two days. How long is it now?


    "Brother Leng!" I raised my voice to the point that even Ding Yuleng, who was sipping his tea, jumped in fright. I took a deep breath and said, "Brother Leng, it''s enough. I reached for the teapot in his hand.


    I picked up the teacup at the side, filtered the tea before filling it up and gently pushed it towards Ding Yuleng, "Brother Leng, what are you trying to escape from? I am already at the Phoenix City, and can''t return to the Yan''s Pet. I also don''t have any way to make tea for the Master Ding. Brother Leng, I am sorry, a person like me shouldn''t have entered your life. Now that I am considered your friend, I am a lady who can let go of her dignity just because I am rich. I''m sorry, Brother Leng. " My hands were trembling and I clenched my fists. I lowered my head so that Ding Yuleng wouldn''t see my expression.


    Ding Yuleng held the teacup that I handed over and stared at me fixedly. "Xueying, I don''t think there''s any distance between us, we''re friends right? I regard you as a friend to admit that you and I are the same kind of person, so do not deny yourself, deny yourself is also deny me. Xueying, in my heart, you are still that warm-hearted, sincere and kind Guo Xueying. "


    Hearing Ding Yuleng''s words, my heart became even more sorrowful, because I had given Ding Yuleng a false image. I was not warmhearted, sincere or kind, I only wanted to use you. This kind of feeling was as if I betrayed Ding Yuleng and gave me a new lease on life, that I would actually become an evil person that hurt others. This guilt made it even more impossible for me to face Ding Yuleng, but I didn''t have the courage to admit it. I said powerlessly: "Brother Leng, I am not such a person. Brother Leng, you should leave this place quickly. Master Ding has some conflict with Phoenix City, if Master Ding finds out, he will definitely scold you. "


    Ding Yuleng remained seated on the chair and did not move. He said: "Uncle told me to come here. He said that he misses your tea and wanted me to come over to taste it for him."


    "Why?" Master Ding shouldn''t have wanted Ding Yuleng to be near me, so why did he still take the initiative to send Ding Yuleng over to find me? Was Ding Yuleng lying or did the Master Ding have some other purpose? Right now, I am unable to judge a person''s purpose simply because I feel that there aren''t many people in this world who have pure and simple hearts.


    Ding Yuleng asked me doubtfully, "Why do you ask? It''s just because Uncle misses you. Uncle always treated you like a niece. He always said that you were a good child, but it was too unfortunate. Xueying, I want you to be happy. I want you to be happy. The smile you had when you came in, it was too pale, I think it hurt here. " Ding Yuleng pressed down on his chest with a painful expression on his face.


    I jumped in fright, Master Ding''s greatest taboo was that Ding Yuleng would develop special feelings for me, but right now, Ding Yuleng''s performance made me think that Ding Yuleng had feelings for me. No, not like this. I stood up and said, "Brother Leng, you can go. I don''t want to do your business."


    Ding Yuleng''s expression instantly became hurt: "Why, Xueying, do you hate me? Even if I leave today, I will come often. "


    I turned my head away from Ding Yuleng''s face and coldly said: "Brother Leng, I''m free to choose whether or not I want to see guests. I won''t see you in the future, so there''s no need for you to come.


    I heard Ding Yuleng''s disappointed voice. "Xueying, why did you treat me like that, are we not friends? You are my first friend since I came back, and also the friend I care about the most. I was really sad when I saw the promotions at the Phoenix City. I don''t know why you left the Boss Yan to come to this entertainment city, but I have no way of hating you. I want to see you. I want to know how you''re doing. Why are you not like this, Xueying? "


    I closed my eyes and said, "Your uncle will tell you why. If your uncle knew what you were thinking, he wouldn''t let you come to me. "


    "Why? I told my uncle how I felt, and I told him how strange I felt. After that, Uncle told me to find you and make you some tea. " Ding Yuleng''s voice was full of doubt.


    Ding Yuleng is too innocent. Before this, I was only focused on reading, so how could I understand feelings. Now, I have always thought that my feelings for me are just feelings between friends. I understand Master Ding''s intentions now, he was telling me to personally reject Ding Yuleng, and to let Ding Yuleng completely give up on me. I took a deep breath and thought, I have to make a decision. If I still have a trace of guilt towards Ding Yuleng, then I should have let Ding Yuleng return to his normal life, and not entangled it with mine. I don''t want to hurt Ding Yuleng, but for a moment, I can let him rest peacefully. And my own mood is no longer important, I have learned to wrap myself up.


    "Brother Leng, listen. Actually, I didn''t treat you as a friend from the beginning, I only tricked you into trusting me. I want to get close to the Master Ding, and I want to get his help. That''s why I have to do my best to help you take care of little golden hair. Actually, I have always hated you. You don''t understand anything, and you won''t understand my feelings. Every time I am with you, I feel extremely pressured and I feel very disgusted. Yes, I am such a woman, not sincere and warm-hearted, but good at disguising and deceiving. Right now, you are of no use to me, and I do not need Master Ding''s help either. I have been very good under Mommy Qi''s hands, and I only need to accompany guests to get a large amount of tips. And you? You are still just a family member with no income and no job of your own. If not for the Ding Family and the Master Ding, you wouldn''t even be able to afford to pay the service fee for Phoenix City, let alone give me a tip. How could I waste my time coming to see you when there was no potential for this kind of guest? Brother Leng, leave. Don''t waste my time. "


    A long time later, I heard the door slam. I lifted my face and saw the ceiling above me. My eyes were misty, and I couldn''t see anything. All I could feel was wet tears on my face. But I didn''t have the courage to erase it, and let it flow. This was my apology to Ding Yuleng, and I still broke his heart in the end.


    Brother Leng, I''m sorry.


    I don''t think so, really. I also really consider you as a friend. Although my original goal was impure, I was attracted to your most innocent side during the conversation. You are the most beautiful flower. You are beautiful, but you are too easy to break. Only, I never thought that the one who would break you would be me, the Guo Xueying who was attracted to you.

 C108

    The next day, Mommy Qi sent me a cheque, saying that she gave it to me.


    I took the check in silence, not wanting to speak.


    Mommy Qi looked at my face playfully, hugged my body, and said in a tender voice, "Xueying, it can''t be that Ding Yuleng has fallen for you, right?"


    "How did Mommy Qi know?" I already can''t blame Mommy Qi for knowing about this, it''s just that I really can''t think of any other words to say.


    Mommy Qi rubbed against my shoulder and said: "Isn''t that simple? The one Master Ding cares about the most is his nephew Ding Yuleng, the only thing that can make him put down his face for me to give you the cheque is Ding Yuleng. And it must be Xueying. You rejected Ding Yuleng''s request, right? Hehe, my Xueying is smart. I admire you more and more, not only are you beautiful, you''re talented, and the most important thing is that you are very smart, and with these three things, Phoenix City is your world. Xueying, no one can compete with you on the Red List. "


    After saying a few more words to me, the Mommy Qi left a red mark on my face before he left my room. In my mind, however, I crumpled the check into a ball in my hand, threw it at the top of the bed, and shouted, "Ah!"


    I don''t want to be like this, and I don''t want to be like this.


    I walked into the bathroom to wash myself, and washed away my tears. I told myself that Ding Yuleng would live a better life without me, and my rejection would only make him feel cold for a short while. I put on a light and elegant naked makeup, dressed in a lively green dress, tied a bell that jingled and went out of the room. Today, the Old Master Qin came to pick me up to play at his place at ten o''clock. He said that he wanted me to go eat lunch, so I agreed.


    Just as I opened the door, I saw Bai Jie pitifully standing in front of my door. Bai Jie was wearing a large white t-shirt, and his collar revealed his skin that was full of red marks. When I looked at Bai Jie''s face, I could roughly guess what happened. I immediately pulled Bai Jie into my room, placed him on a chair, and asked softly: "Xiao Jie, tell Big Sis, what happened?"


    Bai Jie was still sobbing, his small hands continuously wiping his tears. I used a tissue to wipe away the tears that Bai Jie was unable to hold in, my voice became soft once again, "Xiao Jie doesn''t cry anymore, big sis''s heart hurts, tell big sister."


    "Big Sister Xueying, last night, I received a guest''s name from a guest. Dad told me to wait in my room on the fifth floor. But Dad covered my eyes with a black cloth, and I couldn''t see anything, so I sat on the bed and waited for the guests to arrive. Afterwards, I heard someone coming in, but that man just rudely took Xiao Jie in! I have always said that I am a red ladder, not a white ladder, but the guests did not listen to my explanation and just kept moving. It was so painful, Xiao Jie''s entire body was currently in pain. "Woo woo!" With that, Bai Jie threw himself into my embrace, crying non-stop while gasping for breath.


    When I heard Bai Jie''s description, I knew that it was a premeditated plan, and it wasn''t some person who mistakenly thought that it was a white colored cloud ladder. My expression immediately turned cold, and I asked: "Xiao Jie, tell me, what sort of characteristics does that man have?


    Bai Jie sobbed, "It''s not father, because, it''s because he''s very tall and strong. His entire body is covered with muscles, Xiao Jie is simply unable to move him at all. And I heard a little of his voice, something I''d never heard before. Xiao Jie doesn''t know who he is, so I didn''t dare to tell Father. The first person I thought of was Big Sister. "


    I touched his small head and gently said, "Xiao Jie, did you take a bath this morning? Have you washed it off? "


    Bai Jie immediately flushed red and said, "I washed it, I washed it, it''s all washed out."


    I told Bai Jie: "Xiao Jie, remember this, you must forget about what happened last night, don''t tell anyone about what happened to you last night, and don''t mention about that man either. Someone who could make father do this kind of thing in secret was definitely not a small fry. Who could make father so brazenly violate the rules of Phoenix City? I can''t investigate it, I can''t let Bai Jie investigate it. The water is too deep, I can only let Bai Jie learn how to protect himself.


    Tears still hung from Bai Jie''s eyes as he said blankly: "Alright, I''ll listen to big sister."


    I held Bai Jie''s hand and said softly, "Come, Xiao Jie, let''s go get some medicine. We can eat some medicine to avoid a stomachache and also get some anti-swelling medicine to apply. In the past few days, we''ve only been able to eat liquid food. It''s best not to eat hard things, okay? "


    Bai Jie lowered his head and said with a red face: "Elder sister, I know, I have experienced it before."


    My face congealed, I almost forgot that Bai Jie had been sold to another man by my foster father, at this moment, I really wanted to smack my own lips, to the point that I couldn''t bring up my own.


    Bai Jie raised his head, and revealed a smile: "It''s alright, sister. I''m already satisfied with my current life. "


    Bai Jie''s smiling face made me feel even more sorry for this child.


    On the way, I met Mommy Qi. Seeing that Bai Jie was with me, Mommy Qi immediately frowned. "Xueying, I remember that you are going to Old Master Qin''s residence at ten o''clock, you can go now. As for Bai Jie, leave him to me, I will bring him to get the medicine. "


    When Mommy Qi reached out to grab Bai Jie, I grabbed his wrist tightly and my tone couldn''t help but become more serious: "Take the medicine? Mother, how do you know that Xiao Jie needs the medicine? "


    Mommy Qi''s eyes flashed. I knew that I had guessed right. I had always thought that some powerful person gave a lot of benefits to Father Sang, who was in charge of the Xiao Jie. That was why Father Sang dared to go against Phoenix City and break the rules for that man.


    "Mommy Qi, explain to me why is this happening? You clearly promised me that you wouldn''t let Xiao Jie do something he didn''t want to do. The red escalade cloud ladder has never been able to do that kind of thing, Mommy Qi, tell me! Furthermore, Xiao Jie''s performance is also not bad, even if you give up now, it is still not the time to do so, right? " I closely stared at Mommy Qi''s eyes, wanting to see all of the secrets behind her back.


    Mommy Qi panicked for a second before recovering to normal. She looked arrogant as she lifted her chin to look at me, her eyes cold: "Guo Xueying, I am your god if you work under me. I just praised you for being smart, and now you''re so stupid. Do you know why you keep failing? It''s not that you''re stupid, it''s just that you have too much feelings for each other. Yang Hong''s situation is like this, now that Bai Jie''s situation is also like this, you should understand that there are a lot of things that you can only turn a blind eye to. Leave Bai Jie with me, you''ve gone back to your room today to think about it. You can only drink water but not eat, think carefully about your own identity, I will definitely go and explain it to Old Man Qin. " With that, Mommy Qi pulled Bai Jie away.


    Bai Jie turned around and looked at me with a face full of worry. I could clearly see his mouth: Elder sister, did I implicate you?


    Bai Jie, it is not that you are dragging me down, it is just that I am too useless. I went back to my room and sat on the floor, leaning against the door. Ever since I came to the Phoenix City, I had almost lost contact with the outside world. Without my phone and internet, I could do nothing but let my imagination run wild in my room. I closed my eyes and decided that I would go out and buy a cell phone tomorrow. I couldn''t afford to be a closed bird. The only way for me to deduce any more clues was to learn more about the situation and information. I needed to know what Yan Ruize was up to, and I needed to know the direction I was working towards. I can''t sit here and wait for death. I have to take the initiative. Today, Mommy Qi''s matter reminds me that no matter how much Mommy Qi dotes on me, once it involves benefits, it''s nothing.


    The next day, I went to the dining room early to eat breakfast. I was hungry all day, and even though I didn''t feel hungry in the morning, I still wanted to eat. I ordered a lot of pastries, a glass of milk, and tried to cram as much into my stomach as possible.


    "Xueying." Yanran sat down beside me with a little bun in her hand and asked softly, "Xueying, I heard that Mommy Qi confined you yesterday. What happened?"


    I smiled and replied, "It''s nothing. It''s just a small matter."


    "Aiya, isn''t this Guo Xueying? You didn''t eat anything yesterday, right? Just like a hungry ghost, remember to eat more! " Just as I finished speaking, I heard Rose''s voice. She was still dressed as a student''s girl, and even had two cute little braids hanging by her side. She and two other women sat down at the table next to mine.


    Rose gave me a sidelong glance, and said to her companion: "Yesterday, Mommy Qi was grounded by Guo Xueying? Hehe, look at how arrogant she was at the beginning. Now, she has lost the Mommy Qi''s favor. "


    "Hahaha, that''s right, to let her so arrogantly dominate the entire Red List, she deserves it!"


    "The Mommy Qi must have felt that it wasn''t worth it, which is why they banned it!"


    Yanran immediately said, "Ignore them, they just hate people who talk too much. If Rose doesn''t have Young Master Zhou''s support, what''s she worth? Xueying, perhaps Mommy Qi was just unhappy for a moment.


    I glanced at Yanran with a cold smile on my face. ''This is probably your true intention, Yanran. You should be waiting for me to be ignored,'' I thought to myself. Every time there was Yanran''s place, Rose would appear. I always suspected that Yanran and Rose were friends. What happened yesterday shouldn''t be known, only one person knew that it was an accident. As a result, after Yanran found out, Rose who appeared at the same time also found out. I was wondering if the two of them came together just now and were discussing my gossip. After seeing me, they immediately split up.


    This Yanran was a complete b * tch.

 C109

    It''s normal for me to not appear yesterday. After all, people on the Red Chart don''t need to appear on the ladders. If one were to say that no one had coincidentally seen the conflict in my Mommy Qi, I definitely would not believe that anyone could have guessed that I was being grounded by the Mommy Qi. It could only be said that the person who had seen the truth had spread this matter across the Phoenix City like a trumpet. Because when Rose was talking about me being grounded, no one present had an expression of surprise, they were all gloating, and had expressions of knowing what was going on.


    I didn''t speak, and let Rose mock me, I didn''t mind what she said, since it didn''t matter to me.


    Rose suddenly sat in front of me, with a mocking smile on her face, she said, "Right, there''s something I need to tell you. Yesterday, a particularly handsome customer came to see me. I accompanied him for two hours, and he gave me a tip of 200 thousand. He asked me to pass on a message to you. He said, "He''s never been short of money."


    I instantly paled. Such childish actions and obvious words immediately made me think of a person, Ding Yuleng.


    Rose felt that these words had really hit me, and laughed complacently: "Haha, a tip of two hundred thousand, how many people can be so generous? Guo Xueying, I think you haven''t earned that much money in all these days, right? "


    "Oh my god, Rose, two hundred thousand tips, is that true?" Everyone present was instantly roused by this number.


    "The customer yesterday was so handsome and shy. Rose, you''ll earn a ton if you catch him. "


    "That''s right!" Rose lifted her lower jaw, looking extremely pleased with herself, "I''m telling you, he belongs to me, Rose, and no one is allowed to rob him! Remember, his name is Ding Yuleng! "


    Ding Yuleng, this name came out of someone else''s mouth and hurt me once again. I put down the pastries that I hadn''t finished and said to Yanran, "I have something to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    "But, Xueying, you haven''t drunk your milk?"


    I didn''t care that much, I just directly left the place of the group of women. I could still faintly hear Rose''s voice, "Hahaha, Guo Xueying is just like that, too cowardly."


    I went back to my room and cleaned myself up. After making sure I didn''t look upset or surprised, I opened the door. I put on my sunglasses and left the room. A servant wearing a suit ran over and asked, "Miss Xueying, where is Mommy Qi asking you to go? Do you need a car? "


    I looked at the servant, thinking that the Mommy Qi must be monitoring me. You''re really wary of me? It was no wonder that intelligent women did not trust anyone so easily. I smiled at the waiter and said, "Then I''ll be troubling you. I want to go shopping in the market and buy some things."


    "Yes, please wait a moment. I will drive the car out immediately." The waiter saluted and walked toward the parking lot.


    "Wait!" I called out to him, and only continued after seeing him turn his head, "Go and change your clothes. Wearing them this way, who wouldn''t know that I''m from the Phoenix City? As long as you keep a low profile."


    The waiter nodded quickly and left after a long word.


    It was still early in the morning, and the sun wasn''t too hot. There was even a slight breeze. Feeling the floating curve of her skirt and the softness of the breeze brushing against her calves, she had not experienced this kind of comfortable feeling before. It was as if the most recent time was the time when she escaped to the Wizard of Oz, when she was close to nature and experienced the wonders of the world from a distance. I wonder how''s Green Wilderness Immortal Trail Technique, and I wonder how Da Niu and the rest are doing? However, things should still go smoothly. With Da Niu and the others'' abilities, as well as the professionals that Yan Ruize had sent over, it would make the farmers happy even more. I was only thinking, would Da Niu and the others think of me, or ask about my tracks? If so, what would Yan Ruize say? He hoped to give them a beautiful dream.


    Soon, the waiter changed into a regular cotton T-shirt and drove the car over. I looked at the logo on the front of the car. It was four silver circles. I couldn''t remember what it was. The signs of the cars I had seen earlier flashed before my eyes, but I couldn''t remember them. Forget it, forget it. I can only say that I don''t have talent in this aspect and can''t remember these strange diagrams.


    After I got into the back seat of the car, the waiter turned around and asked, "Which mall does Miss Xueying want to go to?"


    I thought about it and said, "The bigger ones, I''d like to buy a cell phone, and then I''ll buy some accessories and clothes."


    The waiter nodded his head and said: "Ok, Miss Xueying." After saying that, he started the car and drove towards the main road.


    It was not the peak hour for commuting, so the road was still fairly smooth. There was no traffic jam, and soon they arrived at a department store. I got out of the car and looked up. This shopping mall looked like it was at least ten storeys high. Before, when he was at the Yan''s Pet, he had no idea that there was such a large department store. He wondered who the rich and powerful boss of this department store was.


    I sighed and walked into the mall with the waiter. The waiter was very quiet and followed behind me. He didn''t comment or do anything but just stared at me. It seems that I can buy a phone, but if I wanted to buy a phone card that Mommy Qi doesn''t know, it would be difficult. I have to think of a way to trick this waiter.


    I took the waiter''s arm and smiled sweetly. "Little brother, let''s go check out the earrings and necklace." The first floor of the shopping mall was where gold and silver jewelry were sold. The dazzling decorations were dazzling.


    The waiter looked at me in surprise, as if he didn''t understand what I had to do.


    I looked at him and said in an innocent voice, "What''s the matter, little brother? You''re here to buy with me, aren''t you? Wouldn''t it be strange not to walk together? You have to advise me, hur hur. "


    The waiter''s face was somewhat hot and dry. He nodded blankly and said, "Alright."


    I dragged the waiter to the container and excitedly began to pick out gold necklaces, silver necklaces, rings, and earrings. In short, I was looking at some of the items on the shelf, and even asked the waitress to take them out and help me try them on. Is it for me? The bashful waiter said that they looked good, but was embarrassed by my question in the end. He straightforwardly said: "Whatever Miss Xueying wears, will look good!"


    "Hur hur." I laughed in a low voice and stared at him. I reached out my hand to twist his cheek and whispered, "Little brother, you''re so cute."


    With that, he no longer looked at the change in his expression and wrapped up what I had really taken a fancy to, which was something that the waitress did. Next to it, I saw a counter selling jade stones. A jade-green jadeite was placed on top of the counter, attracting my attention. I walked over and saw that it was a fine carved piece of emerald cabbage. The part of the vegetable leaf was emerald green, and the part of the dried vegetable was crystal white. It had to be said that it was a very appreciative work of art.


    I said to the waiter, "Hello, can I have a look at this piece of jade cabbage?"


    The waiter recognized me as the one who had just bought a few pieces of jewelry at the nearby counter. He immediately smiled beautifully and said enthusiastically, "Of course I can! Miss, you have really good eyes. This piece of Jadeite Cabbage is a work of art comparable to the treasures of our shop, it''s very valuable to collect. "


    "Oh?" I raised my eyebrows and asked while smiling, "I wonder, what is your family''s most precious treasure?"


    The waitress smiled and stepped aside, revealing a piece of jade on a separate display stand behind her. It was a ship like piece of jade. I couldn''t see it clearly through the glass. I asked, "Can we take a look?"


    The waiter helplessly said, "The boss said that we can only look from afar. It''s not for sale at all."


    I praised, "It''s indeed a high-rank item. It''s a pity that I can''t take a careful look."


    The waiter began to enthusiastically introduce the piece of art to me while holding it in his hands. I listened attentively and thought to give this piece of art to the Old Master Qin when I see him. Therefore, I used the check Master Ding gave me yesterday to buy this piece of Jadeite Cabbage.


    The waiter took the check, looked at it for a few seconds, and happily took it out.


    In this shopping mall, the more expensive goods were run by various merchants. Some of the more important thing was to enrich their stores so that they could be called department stores. Similarly, luxury goods merchants were only willing to move in because they had their eyes on the market''s traffic and advertising channels. Everyone was doing it for mutual benefit. Therefore, shopping for luxury goods in the mall was all about paying in cash, not scanning for money at the general counter.


    After buying all of this, I realised that I don''t have much cash on me. I don''t have a bank card on me either, only cheques. I thought to myself that I should go to the bank later to exchange some cash. Therefore, he had to obediently go to the bank to queue up. However, if the amount of tickets required to exchange for a large sum, he should be invited to the VIP area. This way, he wouldn''t have to wait for too long.


    With that in mind, I took the waiter by the hand and headed for the cell phone floor. There were two types of elevators in this department store. One was the electric escalator, which could only be used in one direction. The other was an elevator that could be used on any floor.


    The floor where the phone was sold was on the sixth floor, while the lower four floors and five floors were all in the clothing area. As the elevator rose, I saw a familiar figure. It''s Rose! I am definitely not seeing things, and the one beside her is actually Ding Yuleng!